《Trouble With Horns》 0: Cover 0: Cover

Trouble With Horns

By QuietValerie

Cover by

1: The Break Up 1: The Break Up Announcement Just a quick heads up. This is not a full on LITRPG but there wasn''t a way to indicate its gamelike element otherwise. Sorry if you really like numbers. This story contains Transgender and Lesbian themes. If either of those two things gets you all angry and ready toment about how wrong those things are, please turn around and read another story. I''ll just delete yourments. Also reviews will probably be reported and the site owner is a good dude who tends to remove and ban hate speech. If anyone sees any problematicments, please let me know and I''ll delete them. Also sex scenes, there will be those too. ¡°Something just isn¡¯t working!¡± Kristina told me in that frustrated tone people use when they think they¡¯re talking to an idiot. ¡°Yeah um, I kinda realised that,¡± I sighed, crossing my legs and leaning back against the aging park bench. I watched the park we were in fill with people as those who actually had jobs got off work. You could tell the ones with jobs from the ones without pretty easily. Their clothes were a better cut, their phones were thetest model and they gave those of us without jobs the side eye. At least the weather was nice today. Being dumped by my long term girlfriend in the rain wouldn¡¯t have been ideal. Way too cliche for me. ¡°Terry!¡± Kristina eximed from next to me, evidently catching on to my loss of concentration. I looked over at her for the first time since she¡¯d broached the subject, trying my best to hold my heart together, ¡°Yeah Krissy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m breaking up with you and you aren¡¯t even paying attention!¡± she cried, trying to keep her own tears from showing. ¡°Sorry. I get what you¡¯re trying to say babe. You¡¯re done with me. That¡¯s fine I guess,¡± I shrugged, projecting a nonchnce I most definitely did not feel inside. She ran her hand through her long blonde hair and made that sound I had learned so well in recent months. It was somewhere between a sigh and a growl, and it put my hackles up every time. We¡¯d been together for three years now. Started out in our senior year of high school. Went to prom together, the works. She¡¯d been the only girl to really pin me down in a while, I wasn¡¯t really the long term type before that. She stamped her foot in frustration, and red at me, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be done with you, but you make things so hard! I love you Terry!¡± ¡°I love you too babe,¡± I said, my voice cracking just the slightest touch. She saw it though. ¡°Then why are things so weird between us? Why do you never put in any effort anymore? All we do its hang out at your ce or in VR. Take me on a fucking date for fuck¡¯s sake!¡± she cried, tears rolling down her cheeks for the first time in a while. I wanted to lean over and wipe them away, to kiss her better and help her in any way I could. I really did love her. She had been the one point of stability in my life recently as my life rocked to an earthquake that I had no source for. I couldn¡¯t tell her that though. How do you tell someone that you feel like something is wrong with your life but you have no idea what it is. How do you get someone to understand that one day, just randomly and out of the blue you felt a shearing in your mind and suddenly nothing was right? ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the answers to those questions babe. I don¡¯t know why. Although I should point out that you¡¯re doing a great job reinforcing those ancient gender roles you hate. You could try taking me on a date,¡± I exined tiredly. We¡¯d had this argument before. ¡°You¡¯re shit!¡± she sobbed standing up and taking three quick steps away before she spun back to re at me, ¡°You don¡¯t¡­ you don¡¯t give me anything I need in this rtionship anymore! I need you! Why are you so distant?¡± I stood up after her, but I didn¡¯t make any moves towards her. If she was done with me, I was done with this conversation. I didn¡¯t have answers for her, so why sit here and listen? We were over. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go home Kristina. I hope you find a guy who can give you what I can¡¯t,¡± I said, breathing evenly to keep myself together. I wasn¡¯t going to fall apart in public. I would not. I took a few steps away, trying to put distance between us, between myself and the pain. ¡°Dawn was so right about you. She told me you were bad when we first started dating! I should have listened when she warned me about you! She said there was something off!¡± Kristina screamed from behind me as I walked away. I spun on a heel, and surprised myself with a smile as I said, ¡°Try dating Dawn then. You do seem to be close.¡± I kept walking backwards and watched her face screw up in disgust, oh I had so hit a sore spot, ¡°Ew! Gross! That¡¯s disgusting Terry. You¡¯re¡­ eurgh!¡± Performing the messiest two fingered salute of my life I spun back around and made my escape through the perfectly manicured park. It was odd, but goading her into showing that ugly side made me feel a hell of a lot better. That had always been a subject we avoided. The LGBT+ movement had stalled like fifty years ago when America ¡°went weird¡± as I liked to call it. The boomers were long since dead, but their money was still talking, even after thest of their kind died. Kristina was one of those who listened to that shit. We were on street level two right now, the park being suspended between two huge skyscrapers onrge blocks of concrete that thrust down into the depths of the industrial park below. At least we¡¯d gotten that right in the future. The slums weren¡¯t underneath the skyways and shit like in the old movies. Nah, we¡¯d managed to hide those in in sight beneath the shining exterior of the residential towers. Our slums were also cleaner than the old movies, so I guess that was cool too. Robots didn¡¯t get tired like human cleaners did. It was a short trip across the park and into the magrail station. I walked past bustling wage earners, robots earnestly going about their business, and those like me who were stuck on basic ie. I rushed into the nearest car before the train left the station. I was lucky it had been there because otherwise I might have seen Kristina again as we waited. That would have been just a little awkward. When I got home, having navigated through another park and into the residential tower I called home, I moved straight to the couch after kicking my shoes off at the door and fell into it with a sigh. What a fucking day. I mean sure it was barely past lunchtime, but being dumped by your girlfriend turned any day into a ¡°what a day¡± kind of day. Better tell Taylor I guess. My twin sister was going to love this, little gossip and drama queen that she was. I pulled my phone out of my pocket, a b of ck glossy stic, and pressed my thumb onto the screen to activate it. Terry: Yo Taylor. Kristina broke up with me. Taylor: Whoa wait what? Hold on, I am soing over. I¡¯m not letting you ry another story like this over fuckin text. Do not spoil until I get there alright? Terry: Suit yourself. I¡¯m not cleaning up for you though. Taylor: As if. Be there soon bro. Hold on. With the conversation ended, I tossed the phone onto the coffee table and stretched. Fuck how did emotional pain lead to my back aching? Thousands of years of science under our belts and we hadn¡¯t figured a whole lot out about the human body. We¡¯d made significantly more progress figuring out how to break instead. Taylor and I lived in the same building, so it wasn¡¯t surprising when she arrived ten minutester with chocte and some sort of noodle dish thing. Not sure how well those two foods went together, but hey she was bringing me free food so I wasn¡¯t going toin. ¡°Fuck Terry can you at least make it so those of us who actually love you can make it into the apartment?¡± she grumbled as she almost tripped on something I had left on the floor. I leaned my head back to get a look at what she¡¯d managed to catch, and grinned as I saw my shoes. Exactly as nned. ¡°Keeping you on your toes sis, a big shot streamer like you needs her reflexes intact you know?¡± Iughed. ¡°You are a dick,¡± she grumbled, rolling her eyes, ¡°No wonder Kristina dumped you.¡± My face fell almost immediately, and she caught my expression shift straight way, ¡°Ah fuck shit. Sorry that was the worst damn thing to say. I¡¯m your twin, we¡¯re meant to be on the same wavelength.¡± ¡°One of us is in tune with the other, and it¡¯s usually not you,¡± I said, taking a little shot at her even as I forgave her yet again for her constant foot in mouth syndrome. ¡°Ouch. Alright I deserved that,¡± she said, then handed me the chocte, ¡°Have the chocte while I get us some bowls and forks.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, eagerly epting the chocte, then asked, ¡°Not going to use the chopsticks they give you?¡± ¡°I might use them, but I definitely don¡¯t trust you with them,¡± she winked slyly, then turned and disappeared into my tiny kitchen. She came back out with a pair of bowls, two forks and apassionate expression. She ced the bowls down, dished out the noodles and then sat next to me. We liked to sit close enough so that our shoulders and thighs touched these days, but we¡¯d been closer when we were kids. The point in our lives where I was meant to wear boy clothes and she was meant to wear girl clothes had put a few inches of space between us, and puberty had put a few more. I missed the days before then, when we were just twins up to no good. My sister had be a tall fiery haired girl with a great figure and a winning smile. Perfect picture of a girl who was going to punch the world in the gut and make it dance for her. I had be an even taller dude with hair just as fiery, both on my chin and on my head, and a body that was the picture of masculinity. My smile was pretty good too if my track record was to be believed. Somehow though, my looks felt hollow. So what if I was a handsome guy when I still felt like shit? ¡°So what happened? You¡¯d made a few rumblings about the rtionship having issues, but I didn¡¯t think it was this bad?¡± she asked after her first mouthful. I shrugged, eating a few mouthfuls of my food to distract myself from the sick feeling in my gut that was refusing to be ignored. ¡°She decided I wasn¡¯t being a dutiful boyfriend apparently. I wasn¡¯t meeting her expectations. I¡¯m not really sure because the whole thing was addressing problems that neither of us could put words to. You know when there¡¯s something up with a rtionship or friendship or whatever, and you both feel it but like, you¡¯ll be damned if there¡¯s actually words to describe it? It was like that,¡± I exined, waving the fork around for emphasis and sending a stray piece of noodle flying onto the carpet. I¡¯d let the little robot mice deal with that. Yeah they are definitely a real thing. My sister watched the little piece of noodle arc through the air, but otherwise didn¡¯tment. ¡°Riiight. I mean, I understand what you¡¯re talking about, but that seems like the time to go to rtionship counseling rather than just breaking things off. Three years of rtionship is a lot to throw away,¡± she said, searching my face for my thoughts. Putting the fork down, I stared into the bowl and tried to order my thoughts. The whole thing was a mess in my head. Kristina had been right on that one. We hadn¡¯t had all that many fights, sure, but there had been a shitload of microaggressions. Little things we¡¯d do to get back at each other for a petty slight. Things had been going downhill for a while. ¡°I mean, if we¡¯d had the money we might have,¡± I said sadly, ¡°Or rather, if I¡¯d had the money. I doubt her parents would have let her spend money on that. But I don¡¯t even think it would have helped... like, I think something had changed in who each of us were. We changed as people. I don¡¯t know.¡± We sat in silence for a few moments, and then my facade just kind of crumbled and suddenly I was crying all over the ce. If all my friends could see me now I¡¯d be theughing stock, but this was my twin sister, and she reached out and ced her bowl on the table, then reached over and took mine out of myp. She pulled me into a hug without a word, and just carefully held me. Being held by her always pulled me back down to Earth and calmed me, so I was able to get myself under control pretty quickly, but I was definitely not done grieving. This was just the prelude. ¡°I need a distraction. Something to do in the college off weeks,¡± I groaned. ¡°If you let me pay for a full ride you wouldn¡¯t have to do that crappy one week on, one week off bullshit,¡± she sighed. ¡°No, you worked hard for your money. I¡¯ll make my own some day, and I want it to be my money. You know how I feel about this,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°Alright. Sorry, just had to give it another try,¡± she said sheepishly. More moments went by as we picked our food back up and stared out the window of my single person apartment. Most apartments were one bedroom affairs these days, at least for those of us on basic. Little factory built living spaces all jammed together inside a shell of ss and steel. It felt like society was just storing us in case we were useful. A human ¡°things¡± drawer. ¡°You know,¡± Taylor said thoughtfully, aimlessly pointing her fork out the window, ¡°You coulde y Cora with me. Get you on the stream and stuff.¡± I opened my mouth to protest that I didn¡¯t want her streaming money again, but she shushed me, ¡°No no, I wouldn¡¯t pay you, even if I want to pay you really badly. We can just y, twin duo taking a generic fantasy world by storm. It''ll take your mind off all of this.¡± She stared at me with big hopeful brown eyes, and I gave in with a sigh. Cora was a fantasy VRmmo that had released a few months ago. I hadn¡¯t gotten on board because I¡¯d been neck deep in another game at the time, but my sister had jumped on it. She¡¯d been a pretty famous streamer before, but this game was making waves and she was riding them to the top. ¡°Alright. Yeah okay¡­ yeah, that sounds like fun actually. I¡¯ve missed hanging out with you,¡± I said truthfully, giving her a weak smile. ¡°Same here Terry, same here,¡± she smiled back, bumping our heads together like we used to do as children. ¡°So like, it¡¯s free right? One of those games that turns the stuff happening inside the game into a big TV series for everyone to watch right?¡± I asked, making myself be interested. ¡°Yup! They have a ton of like, invis bots flying around getting shots of the battles and stuff. They tried to film the dirty stuff too, but people got real mad about that, so thankfully we can all¡­ nevermind. Anyway yeah, it¡¯s free. I could put together a few builds for you if you want. Min-maxing is a pretty big thing in this game,¡± she said, her cheeks colouring a bit as she mentioned the eighteen plus nature of the game. It wasn¡¯t that it was all sex and orgies like some porn games out there, but they had restricted the game to those above eighteen years old so that yers would have apletely immersive experience. Well, up to a point. The VRws that had been passed a few decades back to prevent some pretty awful shit from happening were definitely still a thing. ¡°Yeah alright. I¡¯ll probably y some sneaky rogue character like usual. Rakish grin and a fast de, that kind of thing,¡± I said, already dreaming of the tavern brawls and card cheating. ¡°Yeah of course you¡¯d y that type of character. Is there any hope of persuading you otherwise?¡± she sighed, although I could see the grin she was trying to hide. I reached over and messed her hair up with a hand, and she lurched away with augh, ¡°Dick! You know I take time on my hair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I love messing with it,¡± I winked, then added, ¡°And no¡­ I¡¯m already giving in by ying the game.¡± Sheughed again, and cleaned up thest of her food, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stay the night, that¡¯s not negotiable, and then tomorrow we¡¯ll get you all set up?¡± ¡°Stay the night?¡± I asked hesitantly. ¡°Yeah, I miss you Terry. Let¡¯s try and make an effort to be closer again. Like old times,¡± she said hopefully. I bumped my head gently into hers with a smile and a warming heart, ¡°Yeah that sounds like a decent n.¡± 2: Character Creation 2: Character Creation We spent the rest of afternoon poring over information about the game anding up with ideas and builds for my new character. Taylor was part of a raid guild that was looking to push the boundaries of the PVE content in the game, but everyone was still currently in the leveling and gearing process so I still had time to catch up. Not to mention the PvP they¡¯d gotten bogged down in. I was so proud of my sister for being such a total badass. I needed to figure out how to step out of her shadow, even if it was pretty damnfy there. When it was finally time to let my sister into my bombsite of a bedroom, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at me. Then she saw my wardrobe, which was currently scattered across the floor, and used me of leaning too hard into the ginger lumberjack stereotype. She kind of had a point, there was a lot of suspenders and id everywhere. Lumberjacks hadn¡¯t existed for a very long time, but their fashion continued toe in and out of style. It was very much not in style right now. The next morning we went to my VR pod, which was in it¡¯s own room, but Taylor stopped me immediately when she saw it. ¡°Oh gross! You¡¯re still using a Samtil Dive? That thing is fucking ancient!¡± she said, her voice a mix of disgust and wonder, ¡°This thing quite literally belongs in a museum dude. Oh my god you taped the nutrient tubes into the outlet?¡± ¡°They kept falling out and the pod was ejecting me when it realised I wasn¡¯t being fed,¡± I said defensively. ¡°That could kill you! What if the pod didn¡¯t realise you weren¡¯t being kept alive?¡± she asked angrily. Shrugging sheepishly I said, ¡°Um¡­ I guess I¡¯d be dead?¡± ¡°Yeah! What the fuck bro! Take care of yourself, oh my god!¡± she huffed, grabbing my face by either cheek. ¡°I can¡¯t afford anything more than this Taylor, so it¡¯s kind of a moot point,¡± I said, tapping the coffin shaped device with a foot. ¡°Nah. No. Nope. This is where I draw the line. I¡¯m buying you a new one right now,¡± she said, pulling out her phone. ¡°No! Stop! I¡¯ll save up for a better one!¡± Iined, trying to get her phone out of her hands. She ced a single finger in the middle of my forehead and raised an eyebrow. I sighed and pulled back. She was impossible to argue with. ¡°I¡¯ll use my sponsorship with Kermant to get you a cheap high end one. That shitty thing you have right now isn¡¯t even full immersion, did you know that?¡± she asked as she tapped away on her phone, then let out an excited sound as she saw something on her screen, ¡°This one! The Kermant Epoch Ten! They just released it, and it has everything you need. Full immersion, a backup nutrient store in case you get cut off and need to finish a raid or something. Oh and muscle stimtion so you don¡¯t have to work out in your off time to maintain muscle mass. Even has Artemis Module support if you want to customise it or something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me,¡± I said with a groan of defeat. She pinned me with another one of those res of hers, then went back to her phone, ¡°Yup. I am. You¡¯re my brother and I love you. I¡¯m staying here until the new pod arrives and we have it set up. The distribution center isn¡¯t that far away so it should only be a few hours.¡± We waited no more than fifty minutes before the new pod arrived. The doorbell politely dinged when the robot arrived, and a pleasant voice announced, ¡°Your delivery from Kermant Inc has arrived.¡± Taylor rushed to the front door, kicking anything that was on the floor out of the way so the robot could wheel the pod into the room while I disconnected the old one and leaned it against a wall in the living room. I¡¯d dispose of the thingter. It was recycler fodder now. No one would want to buy it off me. The robot walked in with the new VR pod in a big stic crate, Taylor walking behind it giving directions. Once the pod was out of the box and in ce, the robot collected the crate for reuse and left the house. My sister and I stood and stared at the shiny new pod and I felt a mixture of apprehension and excitement. I¡¯d never actually used a full immersion pod before. There was always something missing from the experience in those cheaper pods, but this one was intense. ¡°Thanks sis,¡± I said softly, pulling her into a one armed hug. ¡°Least I can do to help you deal with the break up Terry. You¡¯re important to me,¡± she said,ying her head on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re pretty great,¡± I grinned, then pped my hands, ¡°So I guess we get an ount ready for me?¡± ¡°Yup! Let¡¯s go to¡­ where¡¯s your holo projector?¡± she said, narrowing her eyes at me with a little grin. ¡°Um, in the living room like a normal person?¡± I asked, a little offended at what she might be thinking. ¡°Good, at least you have to get out of bed to watch shit,¡± she said yfully nudging my shoulder. We made our way into the living room, where I activated the holo projector with the voicemand. A holo projector is a kind of all in oneputer and TV setup that lets you surf the inte or watch videos from different channels. Some people liked to joke that it was one of the most important inventions of this century because so many people had and used them. We browsed our way to the game¡¯s website and signed me up for an ount there. I instantly set my privacy settings to only being allowed into a publicly streamed video if I was in the background. I didn¡¯t want to be a main character in any of their damn tv series, only in Taylor¡¯s streams where my sister was curating the content. The rest would be done ingame for now. Once that was all done, it was time for Taylor to go home and get into her own pod. I had the whole week to y the game, since this was my off week at uni. I¡¯d be in the pod for a long while and I was very much looking forward to it. The real world could wait. Before she left, Taylor turned and made sure I remembered some things with a stern look, ¡°Alright remember to choose Jingan as your starting country okay? I¡¯ll be able to find you from there if you add me. My ingame name is LipsAndShades like normal. Got it?¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m actually really excited now,¡± I smiled, pulling her in for a quick hug. ¡°Me too,¡± she grinned back, ¡°See you soon!¡± Then she was out the door and it was time for me to get into the VR pod. I went back into the apartment and got into the spandex underwear most people wore when they were in VR, then went to the pod. It was made of sleek white stic where my other one was all metal and aged stic. I gingerly pressed the button to pop the lid, and it opened with a hiss and the smell of new stic to give me ess. I awkwardly maneuvered my way into the thing and justy there for a moment to let my excitement have some space. This was going to be a whole new experience for me. Once I was ready, I pressed the button on the inside and the hatch slowly closed. The hatch itself was made of an incredibly transparent material that was an attempt by the manufacturers to help those with ustrophobia feel at ease. The VR link crown attached itself to my head and the chip within it like I was a princess asleep in a tower. A not so princess-like mask snaked out from somewhere and gently fixed itself over my mouth and nose. The tubes that were used to feed and water my body woulde out of the mask and go down my throat once I was in VR and very thankfully not aware of it. It still gave me the creeps even now. Once all the equipment was in ce, I was pulled into the virtual world and no longer aware of anything around my real body. **** When I arrived in the virtual space that was what really old people would call my desktop, I found myself staring down at my body. Or rather, my body from about five months ago when I had gotten it scanned for this purpose. What surprised me was the level of realism this pod provided. Taylor had been right, this was the good shit. I felt like I was in the real world. I did a few stretches, just to see how my body dealt with strain and movement. Pretty damn well. ¡°y Cora,¡± I said aloud, and a pleasant voice replied with, ¡°Beginning Application, Cora.¡± My vision faded slowly to ck, reced by a dark void of starlight and shimmering aurora. It was beautiful, and I had to stop for a moment and just admire it. Unfortunately, my gawking was rudely interrupted. Big bold letters announced, Wee to the Cauldron of Realms Ascended. Wow. No wonder everyone called it Cora. What ame name. A ck void surrounded me, dim stars blinking happily around me. Oh, a cutscene! This is the realm known as the Cauldron, the ne of the lost. The Cauldron collects stray pieces of the many other realms when they are lost. New strangenesses into being regrly, and will keep those that take up the profession of adventurer ever busy. Several orbs with many different colours stuttered into being around me, with one a pure grey in the middle. Little wisps of colour detached from the coloured orbs and swirled aimlessly, but always being drawn inexorably towards the grey orb in the middle, where they collided and were absorbed. I felt myself being drawn in towards the grey orb at great speed, the sphere expanding until it enveloped me, taking over as the backdrop from the starry night sky I had seen before. You will find yourself on Tellum, a region that surrounds the twin seas of Antvo and Derev. This ce is home to many warring empires, kingdoms, republics and more. In the center, controlling movement and trade between the twin seas is the Empire of Pagutum. Their expansionist ways have kept the surrounding countries in a state of perpetual infighting and war. A map spun itself into existence out of strings of light, showing me the world I was going to be ying in soon. It was a huge map just judging by the scale, and I realised that I would probably never see even a small fraction of it. That excited me to no end. A ce to explore? I was damn excited. I¡¯d never reach the end of the list of ces and people to meet! The map faded again, and a prompt came up. Would you like to begin character creation? It should be noted that you will only be given a single character that cannot be rerolled or deleted for free. Character rerolls can be purchased from the website for $5000. Do you wish to continue? ¡°Uh yeah. Let¡¯s go,¡± I said awkwardly into the air. The scene around me shifted a little, and suddenly huge chunks of stone were phasing into existence around me, moving and shifting like a symphony of motion to create¡­ a room. Within the room a series of objects began to take shape in a simr manner. Tables, chairs, a bed and more. Practice dummies and archery targets formed out of thin air until the room was equipped with everything someone would need to test their character. I stared around myself in wonder until my attention was drawn to a floating mannequin made of a strange grey y. Hovering next to it were a series of options menus and sliders. Character creation started now I guess. I knew what I was going to be doing, so I got to work. My character would be a human male. Shorter than me by a few inches and less tanky, but far more wiry and quick. I gave him a clean shaven face, shaggy dark hair and darker eyes. I made his face just a little sunken in the cheeks and just a smidge gaunt around the rest of his body. I was going for that typical handsome rogue look. I know, cliche, but I was a sucker for that stereotype. I was halfway through when I noticed a button a little off to the side. Random Character. Using this option will randomise your characterpletely. All aspects will be random unless a game admin AI steps in, as well as being within parameters to keep the absolutely strange from urring. Furthermore, those who select this option will be given a unique trait to their character that is only acquirable through this option. Several races, abilities, items and quests are within the pool of options. Interesting. Not what I was after, but if I ever got the option or felt the need, it might be fun to choose that down the line. For now I was going to be stuck with one character, and I needed to make sure it was one that I would enjoy. Once I had the appearance finished as much as I¡¯d ever be happy with, I hit ept on it and moved to the next stage of character creation. I had never been able to get myself excited for how my character looked in a game before and this one was no exception. Alright, onwards to choosing stats! This was something I was way more interested in than damn appearance. Although, I had no real idea of how this game worked except for what my sister had told me. I didn¡¯t know how five points in strength actually felt. Stats in Cora were a little different to those in more traditional games. You had two categories, Physical and Magical. The physical ones were separated into five, as were the magical. Strength and Speed were self exnatory, while Endurance had deviated from some interpretations and was not how much damage you could take but instead it was your stamina. How long you could move for. Constitution was your resistance to status effects, and Toughness was how much damage you could take. Your hit points. The Magical side of things was a little less easy to read. Power was the magical counterpart to strength, while Urgency and Capacity were a match for Speed and Endurance. Anamnesis was the number of spells you could have slotted and ready to cast at any one time, and Intricacy was the level ofplexity you could have in those spells. I wasn¡¯t going to be a mage, that was definitely not my thing, so I only invested enough in the magic stats to help me with my rogue aspirations. There was a third set of stats for affinities to the elements. A high affinity for an element would increase both your damage and skill with abilities that used those elements, while also increasing your resistance to those abilities. Someone with a high affinity for Energy based spells like a fireball would take less damage from being hit with it, while also dealing more damage when they hit someone else with it. Again, I knew what I was going to do here. As a human I had the ability to choose a single affinity instead of being roped into one or two if I had chosen one of the many races avable. I chose the Dark affinity, because rogue. For the other stats, I threw most of my points into Strength, Speed and Endurance, with a few points into Urgency, Anamnesis and Power on the magical side. I was only going to be casting a few actual spells after all. The next task was my starting abilities. This was something my sister had raved about to me ever since the game hadunched. She loved getting right into the nuts and bolts of aplex system like this. Abilities were pretty crazy, and where the trueplexityy. You would choose three trees out of a multitude of options, and that would be the equivalent of your ss. Those trees contained hundreds of spell modifiers and options that allowed you to construct spells and abilities and then slot them. It was overwhelming, and I was very grateful that my sister had walked me through this ahead of time or I would have been lost. The trees I ended up choosing were the Dextrous tree, the Short des tree and the Shadows tree. These trees would allow me to go down the roguish route that I was keen on. I selected a few key abilityponents for what I was going to do and then let the game generate some initial abilities based on my choices. I¡¯d be able to customise themter. All that was left to do once I was done was to test things out! I selected the option to assume the guise of my character, and got to work. The body felt strange at first, but everything was mostly where I figured it would be, so I ran around for a bit testing out all my choices. I was happy to note that I had kept my real body in almost as good shape as this one started out as. Nice going Terry. Once I was satisfied with my choices, I walked back to the options menus and reached out to select Confirm Character. Character Randomisation Confirmed! Wait what? No! Fuck! What I had failed to notice, was that I had walked through the holographic menus. The moment before I hit confirm, something caught my foot, causing my other arm to pass through both the randomise character option, and the resulting confirmation box. Shit! What kind of wild character was it going to saddle me with? I was so screwed. Everything I had done was gone! I watched in horror as my body, my stats and everything else changed to something else. My body became shorter still, my hands turned lithe and slender. Long dark hair enveloped my vision and I felt some truly strange sensations through my chest and groin. Almost like I had struck a gong, my newly altered hand hit the confirm button and everything faded to ck with a confirmation box. Character Confirmed. 3: Fire Haired Girl 3: Fire Haired Girl My vision returned to the sight of a rusty de swinging right at my face. Pure survival instinct saved me from a brutal death within seconds of spawning. It wasn¡¯t just instinct however thatpleted the follow through. Before my rugged male body had made it harder and harder to do, I¡¯d been pretty damn good at gymnastics as a kid, and whatever body that randomiser had given me was supple. My desperate lunge backwards turned into a backwards roll that took me right back up onto my feet with speed, and I got a quick look at my attacker before they were swinging at me again. My attacker was hot. That was about as much as I got before I was throwing myself wide again, and bringing myself up into a twirl that was definitely not masculine enough for my usual tastes. Who the fuck was having a go at me this early? Surely the game wouldn¡¯t spawn me in the middle of hostile NPCS? A squealing growl from behind alerted me to a new attacker, and I spun, selecting a random ability from whatever had been randomly generated when I made that aggregious fuck up. My second attacker was really really not hot. Like holy shit this fucker was ugly. It was all hair and limbs and oh jesus it was a spider. A big one. My ability drew me forward, my hand connecting with like, altogether way too many eyes in an eruption of me and burning spider bits. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re not a spider! My bad!¡± the chick who had taken a swing at me called from behind. ¡°Yeah no shitdy!¡± I called back, ducking a sharp w from the creepy giant spider in front of me. Oh damn my voice sounded a little odd, just what kind of character had I been put in? I hit that same ability again, experimenting to see if a kick would do the same work. It did alright, but my foot was not nearly as long as I expected, and the spider watched with what I swear was an amused smirk as my foot sailed past. Alright you little shit, so I haven¡¯t got the whole finesse thing down yet. New body, don¡¯t understand it yet, time to get intimate. Wait no ew. I rushed the dumb spider with fists-a-ming and just shoved them into the eyes of the thing. It screamed and writhed, but my fists stayed on fire, and very soon the spider was on fire too as it struggled feebly on the ground. Yeah you unholy abomination! Burn! When it stopped twitching, I looked up and got a proper look at my strange would be attacker and now ally. She was a pretty looking elf kind of chick, her skin was a little strange, like someone had taken your average pale skin and desaturated it. Kindof grey looking, but not all the way. She had middling length fiery coloured hair and bright orange eyes. Not glowing, but they may as well have been. She wore this weird robe setup with lots of slits in it for easier movement. Maybe they were just where swords had sliced it up. I don¡¯t know. ¡°You going to stop ying with your food there littledy or are you going toe help me with the rest of the spiders?¡± she asked, driving her sword down into the head of another spider as she raised an eyebrow at me. Right, more spiders, time to kill. I leapt at the next one and- wait¡­ littledy? Oh dear. I crashed down on top of the thing with my fists on fire again, pummeling it with both hands at once like a dropped anvil. I got an incredibly satisfying crunch sound, and looked for my next target. There it was, let¡¯s try another ability! I wonder what this one does? It lurched me forward like I¡¯d been yanked through the air by a dozen urgent hands, and I was very much not prepared to be that close to so many iling hairy limbs. I screamed. I¡¯m not proud of it, but I did. The scream was high and girlish in that husky sort of way that sends little zipping goosebumps up your arms. Wow okay. My hands caught the sharp legs around the ankles before they could put ragged holes in me, and I used that to throw the thing over my shoulder. Wait what do you call spider ankles? I¡¯d google thatter. The spider squirmed behind me, squealing an ear grating squeal as it did so. I turned and tried to kick it, but my feet slipped in spider gunk and I only seeded in straddling the thing. I could feel its gross hairs all up my bare hairless legs. I was going to have nightmares about that feeling for the rest of my life. Bringing my thighs together was almost a reflex at first, but then I realised with a smile that I could end the spider this way. There was a moment of strain as I squeezed, before it gave way with a wet pop that was as satisfying as it was disturbing. I looked up to find the chick with the sword staring at me with a very odd expression. Was that¡­ admiration and arousal? Nevermind, flirtter, kill spiders now. Or should those two things be the other way around? I saw another spidering at her from inside her blind spot, and I leapt through the air to intercept the monster in midair. It was as I connected with the thing that I realised I had wings, and apparently horns. I found out about the horns as they gored the abdomen viciously, unzipping it and spilling the innards all over the ce. This was turning into the most disgusting experience of my life. I was totally covered in spider goo and I did not feel totally okay with that. By the time I rolled to my feet after the midair tackle, the spider was dead and rolling across the ground. A quick nce revealed that it was now just myself and sworddy left standing in what I now saw was a clearing inside a pleasant, if webbed forest. Vibrant green leaves decked the trees and lush underbrush was scattered beneath their boughs. It was so gut wrenchingly stereotypically MMO starter zone that if my eyes hadn¡¯t been locked on a gorgeous girl they would have rolled out of my head. Her hair was intense, it wasn¡¯t orange, or red¡­ it was both, and my mind had a little hup trying to figure that one out. Fantasy girl, fantasy hair, chill brain, chill. It makes sense if you don¡¯t stare too hard. Her face, when I turned my admiring eyes onto it, was the perfect blend of sharp angles and soft curves that was doing an amazing job of entrancing my poor erratically beating heart. The weird thing was that for a vague second I thought I knew her. ¡°What¡¯re you staring at, eh?¡± she asked, looking me up and down with a gaze that sparked electricity across my sensitive skin. With my awareness returning a little more, I gained an awareness of just how tense and ready my body was to keep fighting. Almost felt like it was going to start moving on its own, and hastily I took a deep breath, forcing myself to rx. It was a strange feeling when I got it right. I felt my wings shrink and retract into my back until I could no longer feel them, and the horns receded into my skull in a simr manner. Where the hell they actually went was beyond me, and I wrote it off as magic again. ¡°Sorry. That was a pretty wild way to spawn in,¡± I chuckled with a wry smile, then frowned when I heard myself, ¡°Damn what is with that voice?¡± My voice, now that I could concentrate on it properly, was very feminine, if a little husky. Damn though even if it was a chick¡¯s voice I kinda loved it. It was hot. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a voice? I don¡¯t really know what to say,¡± the other girl said with a confused shrug, although the corners of her lips curled up a little. I ignored her for a moment and stared down at myself. The first thing I noticed as I twisted to look at myself was oh my god hips. I was like all hips below my thin waist. Well, apart from the part where I was all thighs and ass. Holy hell if this was a random character then the randomiser was thirsty as fuck. My legs were long and hot and built to kick things until they begged for mercy, while my upper body was the sort of thing you¡¯d see in a korean phone game. Soft and limbre but with a hint of underlying strength that I was now well acquainted with. My chest had boobs attached, albeit small and perky ones rather than giant balloons like you¡¯d expect looking at the rest of my body. That was nice at least. The part that was confusing me was thepleteck of giving a shit I was feeling for being in a girl¡¯s body. It felt really damn good to move around in, and I think I was more than slightly emotional about being able to bend the way I had as a kid. ¡°Well?¡± the sword chick asked, ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re looking at your character like it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯m feeling pretty good. I did identally randomise my character though, so this is actually the first time I¡¯ve seen myself,¡± I exined, looking back up into her cocky orange eyes. We stared at each other again for a moment, something about her eyes making me feel a skipping tap dancing warmth in my stomach. It was like she was trying to impale me with them or something. ¡°So you just spawned? Right here?¡± she asked finally, cocking an eyebrow quizzically. ¡°Yeah. Sorta dropped in on you there didn¡¯t I?¡± I chuckled. Ohh I liked that chuckle. It started off low and husky, and moved up into a high gentle lilt that made me smile a little more. Seems she liked it too, because she looked away for a moment, her cheeks gaining the tiniest little flush. ¡°Well I more... need to more-¡± she started, then frowned and began again, ¡°Well I need to do more grinding. Thanks for the assist I guess, or should it be you that is thanking me. Doesn¡¯t matter. Bye.¡± Then she was off, rushing into the underbrush like I¡¯d just farted. This game was already shaping up to be an altogether more interesting experience than thest game I¡¯d yed, that was for sure. I was just about to smile again when I got a whiff of myself and almost dry heaved right there. Wow, maybe that''s why she rushed away so quickly. These spiders smelled terrible when you opened them up. I needed a wash. With a sigh, I shook some of the gunk off, and peered hopefully onest time into the underbrush where the sword girl had disappeared to. Well, guess it was time to try and find like, a stream or something. There was no way I was going into civilisation looking like, and smelling like... this. Streams flowed downhill, so I figured if I just walked downhill I¡¯d find somewhere to wash up. I was going to have to punch more spiders though, that I was sure of. The trees were covered in thick sticky webs. I set off, discovering that my feet were bare when I almost immediately stood on a sharp rock. I almost kicked the damn thing, but then thought better of it. I did a lot of staring down as I set off again, making sure I was avoiding both the webs and any sharp things on the ground. That staring down constantly brought my unfamiliar figure into view. It was crazy honestly. I was trying to ignore it, but my mind was in a state of emotional overload. The game had spawned me in wearing some sort of strange dress thing. It clung to my body from waist to neck, and didn¡¯t have any sleeves. Below my waist though was a different story. The sides of the skirt portion of the dress had been cut out all the way up to above my hips. There was bare skin showing all the way from my toes to my waist. Thankfully I was wearing simple linen underwear. Being exposed there too would have been a little too much for me I think. As I walked, I couldn¡¯t honestly say I hated the looks that the random generator had given me. I was definitely attractive, or at least my body was. I didn¡¯t know what my face looked like. I did hate this dress thing though. I needed some pants and a shirt as soon as possible. Eventually I did find a stream, but only after punching my way through a great many spiders, who at least had the courtesy toe at me one by one. The stream was azy little thing that was damn cold when I dipped a toe in it and I stared down at it with a sigh of resignation. Cold scrubbing it was. Now I just had to¡­ wash. I took the top of the dress, which almost resembled a very tight T-shirt with no sleeves, and tried to pull it down, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. It was like the damn thing was welded to me. Was this like my character¡¯s version of underwear and I couldn¡¯t take it off? I felt across myself, trying to find a hidden sp or something, and then realised what my problem was. The back was open, in a manner of speaking, but the two sides of the open back were tied together with a crisscross pattern. Thankfully this body was as supple and flexible as I could even dare to hope, so I was able to reach the knot at the top and get it undone pretty easily. I could soooo get used to this flexibility, my word. With the top undone, I pulled it down, exposing my breasts in the process and leaving it bunched around my hips. Where it was definitely going to stay, because there was no way I was going to get it over those things. Birthing hips were an understatement here. I pulled it back up over my head, and that seemed to do the trick. I was now standing in the middle of a forest with just bottom underwear on. The chill of the gentle forest breeze sent goosebumps rippling over my skin and I shivered involuntarily. Feeling a tightness begin on my breasts, I looked down to see my nipples bing soft points. That was a fucking wild feeling. I stood there in that breeze and just watched my chest rise and fall with each breath. Strangely, I didn¡¯t feel any sort of arousal. I mean sure they were nice tits, but it was calming more than anything. A strange emotion settled over me, one that I couldn¡¯t put a name to. It was like calm, but different. Deeper and more potent. I raised a hand and gently cupped one boob, then the other. It was a pretty intense moment, but I again struggled to identify why. Dropping them with a sigh, I looked down at the rest of me. Underwear time I guess? I was all too aware of what would happen if you didn¡¯t wash between your legs as a woman. I was reminded of a particrly haunting memory, a time when I was going to go down on an old ssmate. She¡¯d been hot, but her hygiene had not been the best. I¡¯d very politely asked her to wash before I put anything near her. We¡¯d had a talk afterwards about why. Poor girl¡¯s mother was less than helpful for anything other than drinking and paying the bills. What was the girl¡¯s name again? Gemma. I should flick her a message some time and just make sure she¡¯s doing okay. With that all in mind, I took my underwear off and looked at myself. Yup, that was a vagina. I was practically hairless down there as well, apart from the normal faint hairs one had everywhere. No giant bush of pubes. That was one less thing to worry about I guess. When this moment has been described to me by other men who have used female characters in the past, they¡¯ve described a certain wrongness about not having a dick. There was no such feeling for me, and I was a little confused by it. Shouldn¡¯t I be feeling something? What I felt instead was more of that odd calm from before. A gust of wind reminded me that I was now standing naked in a forest, so I quickly made my way down to a tiny pool of water in the stream and got to work rubbing all the spider gunk off my body with sand. The sand quickly turned into a bad idea, my skin was far too soft for that! So I just used my hands to clean instead. That was one hell of a strange experience all up, and my mind felt like it was a table tennis ball stuck in a barrel that was rolling down a hill at mach 3. I was thinking and feeling all sorts of strange things and I was totally not ready for them. Once I was done with my body, I quickly rinsed my hair, which had been tied up in a ponytail since I spawned. With my hair wrangled out of the way once more, I walked back up on the bank and threw my dress and underwear into the stream. The dress in particr was filthy, so I had to dunk it a few times and scrape the gross congealing mess off with a stick. I got it looking okay eventually though, and pulled both garments back out of the water and threw them onto a rock to dry in a little patch of sun. Iid down on the grass and basked in the sun for a while, letting the warm rays suffuse my skin after the freezing cold water. The warmth was incredible actually, and I found myself humming with happiness. While I enjoyed the sunlight however, I remembered that this character was random, and suddenly the urge to check out my character sheet overwhelmed me. Calling up the menu I navigated to my character sheet. Let¡¯s see what the damage was. I knew I was female, but time to check what my race was. Race: Infiltrator Darkling Mk4 The Infiltrator Darkling Mk4 was an attempt by the Ruzian Theocracy to take Darklings and give them the ability to pass as a human in order to infiltrate the xenophobic Empire of Pagutum. The Infiltrator Darklings have since renounced the Ruzian Theocracy due to their harsh treatment and have escaped into Pagutum under their natural human guises. The Infiltrator Darklings now hide in in sight amongst the people of Pagutum, although they have begun to move further west to more epting regions ofte. The Infiltrator Darklings are able to take a human form, as well as an enhanced form that allows them to perform their old intended roles with greater ease. The Mk4 variant were designed as fast attack troops with the ability to hide among their enemy before deployment. The Mk4 variant¡¯s enhanced form gives them greater speed, strength and the ability to fly. This ss is exclusive to the Randomise Character Function. Wow that was a lot to take in. I was a persecuted minority on the run from another persecuted minority. If I remembered from the map though, I was a long way away from that whole shitty situation, so I figured I¡¯d be fine. The enhanced form thing was like really fucking cool though. I was totally down for that. I flicked to the rest of my stats page, and took a look at the damage there. My stats were all over the ce, as I¡¯d feared. On the physical side I had middling Strength, High as hell Speed and Endurance, low Constitution and Toughness. On the Magical side I had pretty good Power, Urgency and Capacity, while Anamnesis and Intricacy were a littlecking. The ability trees I had gotten were.. Self Cast Magic, Contact Magic and Unarmed. Wow that was a lot to take in. I was fast in both my casting and my movements, able to do both for a long time and not very tanky. My Trees might actually synergise pretty well together if I kept doing what I¡¯d been doing duringbat. I would be a fast ss cannon punchy girl! Damn I already knew I was going to need to prove my worth to every public raid and dungeon group I joined. Another sigh. Oh! I wonder what my affinities were? Energy and Dark. Well that makes sense? Dark for Darkling and Energy for fire and other stuff. Sooo I was a punchy ss cannon girl that was also on fire. Boom, that sounded great actually. I smiled to myself and dismissed the menus with the wave of a hand. I might have actuallye out on top with that whole random character thing! Oh shit, I should try and contact Taylor too. I brought up the menu with a thought and explored it all until I found the social tab. Using the virtual keyboard that popped up, I typed LipsAndShades into the friend request box and added a little message saying it was me. She must have been waiting for my request, because it got epted straight away. Moments after she epted it, I had a calle through. Premium Call. Would you like to ept? This will open a voice and video call. Oh shit. What do I do? Ahh fuck it. I¡¯m not an anime character, I¡¯ll just ept the damn call and exin the situation. Call epted. ¡°Hey Terry! How¡¯s the ga-¡± Taylor started as her video window popped up in front of me. Her Jaw dropped open and her eyes flicked down to my chest and back up again. Riiight, I¡¯d forgotten I was a naked chick right now. 4: Cheerful Woodchipper 4: Cheerful Woodchipper ¡°What the fuck Terry?! Alright, first off, please cover yourself! Second, why are you a chick? Third¡­ why are you in Gienia?¡± Taylor eximed, covering her eyes. I ced an arm over my boobs to protect my sister¡¯s delicate eyes, and had to marvel once again at the incredible softness that even my small boobs provided. Augh escaped as I covered myself, and still chuckling I said, ¡°Okay it¡¯s safe Taylor.¡± She slowly uncovered an eye, then when she saw I was covering my boobs she pulled her hand away from her face entirely. She looked me up and down for a moment in a confused kind of awe, then shook her head in bewilderment. ¡°You are a shit ma like literally everywhere you go. How did this happen?¡± she asked, smiling despite her usations. My sister¡¯s character appeared to be simr in appearance to her normal self, except with a bit more muscle. I kind of admired what she¡¯d done. I had known she yed a tank, but I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d based her character off her own looks. Being a little buff suited her. ¡°Well, I had my character all set up. The one I mentioned I was going to make, but I uh¡­ I identally pressed the random character button right before I pressed the confirm button,¡± I said, grinning. I loved my sister¡¯s reactions to my antics. It was one of the top ten things in my life. She rolled her eyes and sighed theatrically, ¡°Yup, total mess. Well, that exins the resemnce to mum then. The random character thing likes to use your gic profile to help keep your character from being too oundish.¡± ¡°Wait I look like mum?¡± I asked, a little horrified. I didn¡¯t want to be walking around in a naked body simr to my mother¡¯s. Taylorughed at my panic and shook her head, ¡°Not that much! Like a mix. I can see some dad in you as well. You look like my sister. You can check you know, there¡¯s an option to show your own camera to you in the call.¡± I haven¡¯t hammered a UI button so hard in my life. I really wanted to know what my face looked like. I was rather intimately aware of what my body looked like, so my face was thest step. The option came up to disy my face in a smaller window next to Taylor¡¯s, and I pressed it. The window popped up, and my breath was taken away. Wow. When Taylor said I looked like mum, she was kinda right. I did also look like Taylor¡¯s sister¡­ but the main thing, the main thing was that I was drop dead fucking gorgeous. If I had to describe myself to someone, I¡¯d say I was Taylor on night mode. Where she was all bright hair and an honest beautiful face, I was dark hair and mischievous eyes. If I¡¯d seen myself in the bar and made eye contact, I¡¯d be both scared and turned on. If she smiled at me, I¡¯d start preparing to fight a boyfriend. Holy shit. It¡¯s official, the randomiser was thirsty as fuck. Damn AIs always were I swear. I watched my shoulder length dark brown hair shift beneath my head as I moved my head around to get different angles. My eyes were just ck, unless you looked really closely and saw the pupil in the center, and myshes were like stupid long. I found myself smiling as the person in the little screen followed my movements, part of my brain recognising that she was me. I felt a surge of weird butterflies in my stomach and quickly shut the second screen off. Damn, why was this such a rush? ¡°Well holy fuck,¡± I said finally, a little out of breath. ¡°Yeah holy fuck. You better be careful around guys um¡­ Terry. Even if they can¡¯t do anything terrible to you, you¡¯re still going to have them buzzing around you like insects,¡± she warned me, then added, ¡°Also, no one is going to take you seriously when you have an opinion, so get ready for that lovely new source of frustration.¡± I frowned at that, what did she mean? Everyone knew woman should be listened to as much as anyone else. We buried that problem decades ago, or so I¡¯d thought. Guys buzzing around me like flies though? I knew that was going to be a thing the moment I saw myself in that dress. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, ¡°Like about the opinion thing?¡± ¡°Come on Terry, that¡¯s like womanhood 101. Girls get treated differently. Especially pretty ones like you and I,¡± she exined, and I think she was actually a little annoyed with me on this one. ¡°I thought that like, wasn¡¯t a thing anymore? The news likes to say so at least,¡± I said, already knowing I was digging a hole for myself. Taylor put a hand over her face for a moment, then shook her head with a defeated kind ofugh, ¡°Nope. Just because you¡¯ve always treated women and their words with respect, doesn¡¯t mean other guys do. It¡¯s still just as bad as it¡¯s ever been.¡± I grimaced and looked down at myself for a moment. That didn¡¯t sound promising. At least it was nice to know I hadn¡¯t been part of the problem, at least when my sister was looking. ¡°Damn,¡± was all I could say to that. ¡°Yeah. So what¡¯s your character like? I hope it¡¯s not too messy, although it would be fitting,¡± she said with a cheeky grin. ¡°Pretty good actually, I¡¯m a ss cannon melee damage dealer by the looks of things. My race is amazing though! I¡¯m a Darkling Infiltrator Mk4! I have a human form and a crazy demon form with wings. I totally beat a bunch of spiders to death earlier with my fists. Oh! The magic too. So I have the Self Magic, Contact Magic and Unarmedbat trees. I¡¯m actually a bit excited to y this character,¡± I gushed, getting more and more excited as I exined what the game had given me. ¡°Nice! I¡¯m actually really d you aren¡¯t ying the character you originally wanted to y. That would have been so boring,¡± she grinned back. I nodded in wholehearted agreement, ¡°Oh definitely. That wouldn¡¯t have been half as fun as this has already been.¡± We grinned at each other through the call for a moment, before Taylor¡¯s face turned a bit more serious. She seemed a bit hesitant for a moment, there, but it passed and she asked, ¡°So uh, are you feeling the Dysphoria yet?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, a little confused by what she was trying to get at. ¡°Well when guys usually y women characters in full immersion like you are, they start to feel ufortable in the body. Doesn¡¯t feel right to them. I know a lot of people who had to pay out of their teeth to reroll their character a few days afterunch because they decided it was too much,¡± she exined, searching my face with her eyes. I thought for a moment, but couldn¡¯t think of a time where I was truly ufortable with the body I was in now. There had only been the weird sense of deep calm. Was that dysphoria? I highly doubted it. ¡°Nah. I haven¡¯t felt anything yet. I have felt like, really calm since I got into this body. Well, not calm exactly, you can¡¯t really be calm when you¡¯re crushing a writhing hairy giant spider between your thighs, but you know what I mean,¡± I said, smiling fondly at the feat of brutality I had inflicted on the hateful creature. I hated spiders, but more in a death to my enemies kind of way. Taylor looked troubled and thoughtful as I exined myself, until I mentioned the spider, and then she guffawed, ¡°You did what?¡± ¡°I was fighting a bunch of spiders, and somehow I ended up straddling one. Rather than like, get off it and punch it, I just squeezed it with my thighs until it popped. That¡¯s why I¡¯m naked. Had to wash the goo off myself,¡± I said proudly. ¡°Oh jesus,¡± sheughed, ¡°Oh my god you are¡­ wow. You¡¯re my b-, my twin that¡¯s for sure. Fuck you¡¯re funny.¡± I winked at her through the call andughed along with her, ¡°Yup. Damn right I¡¯m funny.¡± ¡°Alright well, I guess it will be a while before we meet up ingame. So I should¡­ Oh wait, what name did the game give you?¡± she asked, ¡°I should call you by that in the game since everyone will look at us funny if I go around calling you Terry.¡± ¡°Um, let me check,¡± I said, already bringing up my character sheet. I didn¡¯t know why I hadn¡¯t already looked. Character Name: Tamipesagniyah I blinked. Several times. What the fuck was that monstrosity I had been saddled with? Did the AI sneeze while it was typing my name out or what? It looked like the sound someone makes when you tickle them mid sentence. Even my angry horned demon form wasn¡¯t as demonic as that abomination. ¡°Um,¡± I started, my mind still trying parse how you were meant to even say the random string of characters, ¡°It says, Tami... pesa¡­ guh.. gin.. gyen¡­ yah? I am vetoing that right now though, you¡¯re calling me Tami.¡± I felt another strange little feeling after I said my name, but this time it was like¡­ excitement? Excitement and fear, intertwined in my gut. ¡°Wow what a mouthful! Tami it is then!¡± Taylor said with a smile, and it seemed like her eyes were extra attentive all of a sudden. When she said my chosen ingame name, I felt the strange feeling in my gut surge, and I had to take a deep breath to try and calm myself. Wow I was all over the ce today. Maybe I was experiencing that dysphoria after all? ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, trying tough off what I was feeling, ¡°So um, I guess I should level and thene and join youter?¡± Taylor was still watching me like a hawk for some reason, but she nodded, ¡°Yup. We¡¯ll meet up once you¡¯re high enough level to travel to me. Try and get some gear too.¡± ¡°Aye aye captain,¡± I said, giving her my best roguish wink. ¡°Oh geez. The AI don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve unleashed on this world do they?¡± Taylorughed, raising her eyes skyward beseechingly. ¡°What¡¯s that meant to mean?!¡± I asked in mock outrage. ¡°Bye Tami! Talkter,¡± she chuckled, cutting the call. Iughed as my sister left. She was right, I was so ready to have fun. With a happy sigh, I leaned back into the grass and basked once more in the light of the sun. **** An hour or soter I checked my clothes, if you could call them that, and found them to be dry. Time to struggle my way back into the dress I guess. Once my underwear was on, I maneuvered my way in the same way I had gotten out of it. There was no way I was keeping this look for anything other than like¡­ parties or something. It was beyond impractical. With my clothes on, I was ready to follow the river and hope I found my way to civilisation. I needed to do it today too, because I was getting hungry and foraging for food was not something I knew anything about, especially in an unfamiliar ce like this. Judging by the position of the sun, I had like four to five hours of daylight left. The stream meandered its way through the forest with a frustrating habit of turning back on itself, and I was almost ready to give up and just walk in a line when I heard the distinctive sounds of fighting. Was it the hot girl again? I¡¯d kinda like to see her again. I moved through the underbrush, making sure that my nonhuman nature was hidden from view. If I was a minority like that, I¡¯d rather not advertise it until I knew more about the region I was in. Hopefully I¡¯d be useful without my wings and extra strength. The fighting sounded like it involved more than just one or two people, and I could make out shouting pretty clearly now. Vaguely seeing a dirt road ahead of me through the trees, I slowed and crept forward with as much stealth as I could muster. When I could see it properly, I saw that the road had been cut through the forest recently, at least by the time scale of nations. The forest was about five meters away from a ditch, then the road itself was a hard packed dirt affair. On that road was a mass of people fighting. One side was pretty uniform in the nd generic way that NPCs are, while the others were obviously adventurers. The adventurers fought with a multitude of varying and unique styles, and while the bandits all held a mish mash of weapons, it was all pretty standard spears, swords and bows. The bandits appeared to have their sights set on a handcart full of goods that were being protected by the adventurers. Well, this one was almost stereotypically cut and dry. Time to use my abilities. On my walk over, I had taken a quick peek at the rest of them, and I seemed to have four. The fire punch one I already knew, same with the one that sped up my movements for a short time. That one was a bit finicky. It didn¡¯t really help me move with any more finesse, just raw speed. Another ability was made up ofponents mainly from the unarmed tree and promised to partially paralyze whatever limb I punched. Thest was a passive boost to perception I could toggle and it would drain mana to sustain itself. My first victim was an archer. I rushed him, activating both my speed boost ability and my me ability. My ming knee hit him in the back with a shitload more force than I was expecting, and I heard a visceral crunch from his spine on the impact. He went down with a scream, and I drove that same ming leg into his neck to stop him from screaming because holy shit that was kind of awful. NPC bad guys had it rough. Another archer noticed my brutal takedown of his friend and turned to try and put an arrow into my body. I disagreed with his desires, my body was far too gorgeous to be perforated, and so I dove to the side to avoid his shot. He swore and fumbled for another arrow, seeding in getting it nocked just in time for me to sweep his legs out from under him with one of my own. I put him down for good with a crack to the throat. Having taken out two of their ranged dudes, the bandits decided I wasn¡¯t allowed to keep doing that, and two disengaged from the main fight toe and try to take me down. I actually wasn¡¯t incredibly confident about taking on two at once, especially since they had swords and wooden shields instead of nothing but a knife for close quarters fighting. I turned around the other way and dashed off, circling the fight to look for more juicy targets. That turned out to be the wrong idea. Leaving the safety of the melee allowed the rest of their archers to get juicy clear shots. I dodged one arrow, and was just barely nicked by another. Damn, I needed to get back into the fight! My gorgeous skin must be defended! I rushed in, and used my speed dash thingy to slide between the legs of a particrly big brute who was probably half giant or something. He was like nine feet tall at least! I may have punched upwards with my paralyze ability as I slid in, connecting with a set of sensitive organs. The big dude howled in rage and pain, but it was toote for mister popped berries, because one of the defenders put the biggest spear I had ever seen through his chest. The guy, who I now found myself chest to chest with, was wearing a very sturdy, if a little rusty, armoured te across his chest, while his arms were bare. He was definitely also half giant. His beard was tickling the top of my head. ¡°Hello there miss!¡± he boomed happily,ughing as he moved me to the side like a child so he could disintegrate the head of another bandit with the butt of his spear, ¡°I saw you zipping around out there! Quite the disy,e to help I hope?¡± ¡°Um, yup!¡± I said, grinning back up at the big man. I aspired to be as happy about breaking things as he seemed to be. ¡°Great! I want you to punch that other giant in the balls for me too! Make him squeal! I will finish him!¡± he said with an evil conspiratorial grin. Oh this guy was great. He was top notch. ¡°Aye aye captain! Two popped grapesing up!¡± I said cheerfully, already dashing off towards my target. I dashed with tiny bursts of speed, almost sliding across the ground as I did so, then as I came up on the offending giant he noticed me. Oh fuck! The mace he was swinging around was literally just an anvil bolted to a log! I was saved from pulping by the spear of the giant that was on my side. It had been thrown t side towards the enemy, causing the strike aimed for me to go off course. That was all I needed, triggering my dash ability and my paralysis ability in the same instant like I had before. The blow connected right where it needed to be, and the big man did indeed squeal as he dropped his weapon to protect his jewels. My giant friend grabbed the enemy by the sides of his head and yanked it down into his knee into a heavy disorienting blow. What proceeded after that was what I thought it must be like to watch two kaiju just go ham on each other. The impacts of their blows almost seemed to cause shockwaves as theyid into each other. The fight became very one sided when I punched the enemy giant in the back of the knee with a ming fist. I was forced to dodge to the side when my new friend jumped forward and rode the enemy to the ground, grabbing his spear off the dirt in the process and driving it into the other guy¡¯s chest with both hands. He grinned at me in triumph, then gestured around him, giving another friendly boomingugh, ¡°Why are you standing there girl! We have more bandits to crush and maim! Let us enjoy ourselves!¡± ¡°You got it big dude! Crushing time!¡± I said with a giddyugh. I was having fun? Damn I was having fun! On we went through the crowd of bandits, me distracting and incapacitating while he¡­ well he broke them. He broke them and he smashed them and he stabbed them. I felt like a gardener throwing off cut branches into the world¡¯s most cheerful woodchipper. It was over pretty quickly after that. Almost terrifyingly quickly. I loved it though, holy shit this game was good! I found myselfughing and almost skipping from one target to the next. I don¡¯t know what that says about me as a person, because that¡¯s kind of like horror movie material, but whatever. I hadn¡¯t had this much fun in a long time. As the dust settled and everyone stood around staring at each other in triumph, the big giant man pped a hand on my shoulder and asked, ¡°Tell me miss, what is your name! You fight well!¡± ¡°Oh um,¡± I said, trying to get my mind to figure it¡¯s way through the deceptively simple question, ¡°T-tami!¡± ¡°Well Tami, where are you headed?¡± he asked, ¡°We are trying to get our loot to our guild hall in Motregarnon. Will you join us? We need to get a drink to celebrate this victory!¡± The others all nodded agreement, and I smiled around at them happily, ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°I will send you a friend request and add you to our party Tami!¡± the big guy grinned. Friend request received from Aurugm. I epted the friend request, but frowned up at the big dude and asked, ¡°How on Earth do you say that name¡± ¡°Like you¡¯re gargling a slurry of rocks and mud,¡± a woman said,ing forward. She was obviously the group¡¯s healer, dressed up in priests robes and even carrying a crazy staff thing. She looked a bit older than most people would make their characters, with a few wrinkles andugh lines across her face. ¡°I have a name that is actually pronounceable, unlike the brickughter house there,¡± she said wryly, ¡°The name¡¯s Jill.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Tami,¡± I said warmly. ¡°I know dear,¡± she chuckled, then pointed at my arm where the arrow had nicked me earlier, ¡°Do you want me to fix that or are you going to let it bleed a bit longer?¡± I looked down at it and she was right, it was actually a pretty nasty. Damn I guess they had the pain dialed down a bit in this game. ¡°Um, yeah if you could heal it that would be cool,¡± I said. She lobbed a little ball of water she summoned from her hand at me, and is sshed over the wound and healed it in moments. My arm rxed as it was healed and although I hadn¡¯t felt the pain too much, I definitely felt the relief. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting outfit you¡¯re wearing too,¡± shemented as she nodded at my unspoken thanks. ¡°Oh yeah that reminds me! Totally stealing some clothes off the dead. This dress thing is shit,¡± I said enthusiastically running to the second of the archers I had downed. I unceremoniously yanked his button up shirt off, then his pants. His simple masin boots came next. The shirt was a in and undyed linen, with all but the top few bone buttons still attached. Pretty good condition if you asked me. The pants were this dark, almost ck leather that seemed to be stretchy. I was about to put it on when Jill stopped me. ¡°Let me cleanse those for you,¡± she said, walking over and taking the garments from me. She summoned a bunch of water and enveloped the clothing in it, swished it around in the air for a moment, then dismissed the water like it had never existed. The clothing she handed back to me was clean and fresh and I epted it with a smile and a nod. ¡°Get changed, I¡¯ll shield you from the big hairy men,¡± she offered, turning her back and ring at them all. Every one of them sheepishly turned their backs, while the women grinned and turned away too. Huh, I hadn¡¯t noticed it in the fighting or the conversation, but those guys had been following me a little closely with their eyes. Interesting. I couldn¡¯t totally me them. I quickly got myself out of the dress, throwing it away with disgust. Then put the pants on. They seemed to be pretty tight fitting, and I noted the guy I¡¯d killed to get these was a little smaller than usual and had strange eyes. Must have been some other race. Lucky for me though, since the pants at least fit me pretty tightly. The shirt was a bit baggy though. I looked down at my naked chest and groaned when I realised something. ¡°Uh, Jill. The dress I was wearing had support built in. I don¡¯t have a¡­ bra,¡± I said, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Ah, not a problem. Take one of my bindings. Unfortunately us women are still teaching this backwards ass world about things like this,¡± she said, taking a strip of cloth from a pouch at her waist and handing it to me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, taking it and winding it around my chest with resignation. Maybe I could cut the dress up and use the chest part as a bra? Once I was all dressed, I felt much better. I felt like a proper adventurer instead of some exotic dancer. I also thought I actually looked kinda hot with the front buttons undone just a bit too far. I kinda liked the aesthetic if I was honest. Felt good. I twisted around a bit to get a look at my ass, and was satisfied to see it giving the fabric back there a run for its money. Nice. ¡°Alright I¡¯m good. Thanks!¡± I grinned. ¡°Good good! You are dressed much more practically now! Crushing nuts will be much easier!¡± Aurugm said with a smile of approval, ¡°We continue to the town now?¡± 5: Dance Floor 5: Dance Floor The town of Motregarnon was revealed to be a moderately sized ce that straddled a moderatelyrge river, with two bridges connecting one side to the other. From what the others had told me, the town was an important pit stop for cargo barges bringing lumber down the river before they hit the capital further downriver. Due to the strategic importance of the town, it had a ratherrge stone wallpared to its poption. The stone caught the red rays of sunset in a super pretty manner and I found myself smiling at the scene. There were apparently three reasons for the existence of the walls, wars with other nations, keeping the wild tribes further ind from raiding and making off with precious goods, and the biggest one... The creatively named Bleands to the south. A range of low rough mountains that seemed to have a constant pall of mist flowing through its many broken valleys. Those mist soaked valleys brought horrors that kept even the hardiest of adventurers inside the town at night without proper warding. The idea of the mist rolling out at night, hiding death and terror¡­ well it made me very thankful I found Jill and Aurugm¡¯s group. Being outside in that crap would have sucked. I did not want to be eaten by some eldritch horror. The guards took one look at us when we got to the gates and ushered us through. They looked very bored, so I assumed there weren¡¯t a whole lot of barriers to entering this town. Once we were inside, I was treated to a sight you see in a lot of anime about this type of thing. Directly inside the walls was a market square in the middle ofzily packing up for the day. Non-humans roamed around freely, so it looked like there was a high chance I could use my demon form if I wanted to, which was a relief. ¡°We¡¯re going to go and dump the cart that Aurugm¡¯s been pulling for two days at our guild house, then head to an inn to stay for the night,¡± Jill told me as I walked next to her. I nced over at her with a raised eyebrow at that, ¡°You¡¯re not staying at the guild house?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No. Our guild has been expanding too fast. The house is too small and usually only used for storage with a few guards staying there to stop break ins from other guilds. Most of us have spread out among the nearby inns, many of which we own. Which leads me to ask, you helped us today. Might have lost one or two of our people but we came out with only minor injuries because you helped with those giants. Would you like us to pay for your room tonight?¡± I missed a step for a second as I realised that yes, I had no money and if it wasn¡¯t for Jill¡¯s generosity here I would have been sleeping in an alley. Damn, I needed a source of ie! ¡°Please!¡± I said, nodding enthusiastically. Jill smiled knowingly at me, but didn¡¯tment on my obviousck of a n ining here. Traveling through the town was pleasant and their guildhouse was pretty close to the gate we had entered. The guildhouse itself was a fairly standard medieval town house with a small warehouse taking up the back of the plot. A small passage led us into the warehouse where the party began to unload crates of goods from the small cart. It didn¡¯t take long and once everything was stacked neatly against a wall we were off again in a hurry. They had been travelling for days and were eager to put their feet up and get a drink. They chose an inn about a hundred meters down the street and we all piled through the door. I wasst inside, and almost immediately I was taken aback by what I found. Now, normally when you imagine a medieval fantasy tavern setting, you think of a big wooden bar with a grizzled old man behind it. You think of rough wooden tables scattered around, straw strewn across the ground and pipe smoke trailing through the low rafters. This ce was none of those things, except the big wooden bar. It was as though someone had transnted a downtown club into this world and then given it a fantasy ir. There was even a mirror behind the bar where bottles of expensive looking liquor were stacked on shelves. A stage was set into one corner, where a band was setting up. A dance floor took up a good chunk of the floor in front of the stage. There were even semicircr booths lining the walls and high tables with high stools in the center of the room. The fantasy elements came in with the theme and decor. It wasn¡¯t made of metal and stic, it was made from wood and rough steel. Trophies from dungeons and boss kills hung from the high ceiling and walls. The lighting was provided via mage lights that wandered aimlessly near the ceiling like fireflies. The bar was a single huge chunk of wood carved to look like a chinese dragon. I absolutely adored it. I adored the whole setup. This was my ce! ¡°Whoa,¡± I breathed as I followed Jill and the others towards arge booth near the back. ¡°First time seeing an adventurer inn?¡± she asked with a knowing grin. ¡°Yeah. Oh yeah. First day in the game. This is so cool! Why is it like this though? I thought the devs were really into their immersion and lore and stuff?¡± I asked. She chuckled as I was ushered into the booth next to her, ¡°It¡¯s like this because it¡¯s owned by an Adventurer. Incredible woman named Darb. She decided that she was sick of doing things the immersion way, and made this ce instead. It even has real toilets. She paid some mages a sweet penny to get those made, let me tell you. The idea has been spreading too, even down to the capital.¡± ¡°Wow! I totally dig it. I am so keen. What¡¯s the music like?¡± I asked, eyeing up the band of people who were obviously adventurers too. ¡°Pretty good. Some songs you might recognise from outside the game, some you might not recognise from inside the game. They struggled for a while until someone modified a spell designed to do sonic damage into a sound amplifying spell. You¡¯ll see it when they start ying. Big blue orbs that pulse. It¡¯s all quite impressive honestly,¡± she said fondly. ¡°Yeah wow. I¡¯m impressed that¡¯s for sure,¡± I said, eagerly awaiting the music and drinks. At that moment, Aurugm stomped up to the table where everyone was chatting and said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid for the rooms. Darb says hello Jill. Now I must go and find my chair.¡± He stomped off again after his report shaking the room slightly with his footfalls. Grabbing arger chair from a stack in a corner, he dragged it over to us and sat down with a thump. I thought it was kind of nice that this Darbdy had even thought to amodate therger races. When he was seated and happy, Aurugm leaned forward toward me eagerly, ¡°She has been telling you about this ce yes? But has she told you that Darb is her sister hmm? They make an intimidating duo they do.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± I asked, directing the question at Jill. ¡°Yup. Not going to go around bragging about it though. That would be rude,¡± she said, her eyes twinkling. We chatted away at the booth for a few minutes before an NPC waitress came and asked us if we wanted anything. The party ordered a bunch of the food that was on offer that day, as well as drinks for everyone. The drinks turned out to be another surprise. There were one or two sweet drinks as well as the traditional mead, ale and wine. Jill promised more were in the works but would take a while to get into cirction. I got a half pint of mead so I¡¯d be buzzed but not drunk for when the dance floor opened. Nobody wanted to dance with a drunken disaster like I tended to turn into when I was pissed. Speaking to this group was incredibly interesting. Their guild was a strange hybrid of PVE and mercantile. They had an arm that was focused on meeting the modern needs of adventurers who found that actually, outhouses sucked, and toilet paper was a must-have. The solutions they wereing up with were incredibly interesting. The toilets were magic in a way that despite it being exined by an enthusiastic young mage many times, I still did not understand. The guy seemed more interested in impressing me though, and in a strange way I appreciated his interest. I wasn¡¯t interested in him because he was a dude, but the idea that I was worthy of being hit on by this polite, nervous mage was cool. It was during his enthusiastic exnation of the lights above us that I saw someone that did catch my eye. The chick who had so rudely greeted me as soon as I had spawned into the game was now sitting at the bar alone and drinking one of those sweet drinks I¡¯d mentioned earlier. I watched with interest as she flicked her long fiery hair out of the way to get to her coin purse, extracting it from inside the many folds of her strange robe. My drink stayed halfway between the table and my mouth as I watched her take a sip, then ce her drink down and unsp her robe at the neck. My heart did a little backflip for a moment as my imagination ran a little wild, but I was disappointed. She let the robe fall to her waist where it was stopped from falling offpletely by a belt. She tied it out of the way behind herself with the sp. Rather than being topless as my imagination had so dearly wish for, she had on a tight singlet, along with what appeared to be a real bra. I was jealous of the bra. Well, I was jealous of the bra for where it was, but also because I wanted real support for these new boobs of mine. Her incredible orange eyes met mine with a spark as she looked up, and it was as though a string of hot lightning had just connected us. She looked away quickly, but I¡¯d seen her eyes widen in recognition of the moment, just as mine had. Unbidden, the memory of her cocky attitude this morning caused my breath to hitch. Damn she was attractive. When I managed to tear my eyes away from her, I found Jill watching me with an amused expression. ¡°Am I going to have to tell Chester that you¡¯re not interested?¡± she whispered into my ear. ¡°Oh, his name is Chester?¡± I asked casually, trying to hide my embarrassment at being caught. ¡°Indeed,¡± she chuckled softly, leaning back with an amused expression. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me,¡± I shot back automatically. ¡°Oh I am not judging at all. I have absolutely no problems with lesbians, and anyone who does¡­ I¡¯ll point Aurugm at them,¡± she said grinning evilly, then turned to Aurugm, ¡°Right Aurugm?¡± Lesbian? I was a guy in real life so I was straight right? Right? I had no idea how to be a lesbian. I needed like, a side shave for that right? And really big leather boots. ¡°Hmm?¡± Aurugm rumbled, turning in his seat to look at Jill. ¡°Anyone gives our young friend here shit for being a lesbian and you put that gigantic spear of yours through them,¡± she said with a gallows grin. Damn this woman was scary! ¡°Aye. I¡¯ll make sure of it,¡± he said, mirroring her expression for a moment before giving me a much softer one, ¡°You have any trouble and I will fix it for you. With as much prejudice as they have shown.¡± ¡°Um¡­ whoa. Wow, thanks guys,¡± I said, blushing a little at the way my new friends were closing ranks around me so quickly. They were good people. ¡°No problem sister,¡± Jill said, squeezing my shoulder. After that I had a much easier time in conversation. Chester stopped trying to exin the minutiae of magical toilets to me and instead turned to a girl with a lot of knives who had been giving him periodic longing looks. The food arrived, along with the drink and we got stuck in. It was good food too, not the best, but this was fantasnd and you couldn¡¯t just order the spice you forgot and have it turn up on your doorstep in ten minutes via happy little drone. Unfortunately for my new friends, I wasn¡¯t the best conversation. I couldn¡¯t help as my eyes and attention kept drifting over to the fire haired woman like she was exerting some gravity specifically over just me. I watched her rather cooly rebuff some dude who¡¯d had a bit too much to drink, but otherwise she kept to herself, her food and her drink. I wanted to talk to her, but I was a bit too scared at the moment. This whole girl thing had caused my usual confidence to stumble a little. By the time our food was finished and my drink was empty, the band had started ying and a few of the patrons had moved to dance on the floor in front of them. The music was indeed a mix of stuff I knew from outside the game and ones that had been created inside. I found myself smiling and moving slightly to a few of the songs. I had a problem with music. That problem was that if a track had a good beat, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from moving and tapping along with it. If I didn¡¯t catch myself in time, I¡¯d be halfway to dancing in moments. Jill noticed me bopping along with another knowingugh and got out of my way with a joking bow so I could get out of the booth. I thanked her with a pleased and guilty expression, sliding out quickly to let her sit back down. I made my way down to the dance floor with apprehension and arge helping of excitement. I¡¯d always had friends with me when I¡¯d danced in a club or something before now, but I really really wanted to be down there right now, so I was telling the little knot of fear in my stomach to fuck right off. I wanted to see how this body moved! I stood on the edge and closed my eyes for a moment, feeling the beat and letting my body move around a bit as it liked to do, then popped my eyes open with a grin. Fuck yeah let¡¯s do this. I was hot, I was excited. Time to embarrass myself! I lost myself in the movements, letting my new body show me how it liked to move when the thump of the bass passed through it. Some of my usual moves slipped in, but it all seemed to work, so I just let myself go. Fuck everyone else I just wanted to have fun! Within a song or two I found my rhythm and dancing happily by myself. It was odd how close the experience was to dancing at a club in the real world. Except, rather rudely, I found myself learning about the differences between being on the floor as a guy, and being on the floor as a girl. Some dude¡¯s hand was on my ass. I tried to move away, but the guy followed me, beginning to grind against me from behind. I stopped dancing, turned and red up at him. I formed the universal gesture for fuck you in my fist and squished it against his nose, apanying it with a challenging re. His eyes widened and he looked like he was ready to escte things and cause a scene, when someone pushed between us. Fire hair girl was here, and she gently but firmly pushed him away with a hand to his chest, then turned to me and¡­ oh. She had a broad self satisfied smirk across her face that caused my breathing to hitch. I felt a pressure on my lips, and realised I was biting them pretty hard. Damn she was so hot! I don¡¯t just mean because her hair looked like literal fire. She had this attitude that made me¡­ well it made me wet, which was an entirely new experience... The guy was trying to figure out if he wanted to start shit with her now, when she pulled me by the hand further onto the floor. Making sure we had space, she looked into my eyes and gave me yet another cocky little smile, then ced a hand on my waist. I didn¡¯t pull away, instead leaning into the contact slightly. I liked her hand there, although I was too overwhelmed by the warm intensity in my chest and stomach to have stepped away if I¡¯d wanted to. Finally getting control of myself, I smiled warmly into my savior''s eyes and reached up to link my arms around her neck, starting to dance along to the new song that was being yed. I got a pleased grin in return, and just like that we were dancing together, rocking and swaying to the music. My heart was beating wildly, in part because of the music and the dancing, but mainly because this chick was awakening something inside me that I had no hope of suppressing. Shit she was gorgeous, and not only that, but she was pursuing me. She was good, better than me at dancing by a significant margin, but this wasn¡¯t some choreographed thing where the moves were set in stone. I was here to have fun, and it seemed she was too. My arms stayed around her neck and the feeling of my soft skin against hers was incredible. My eyes drifted to her neck where my hands touched them. It was long and slender, with dips and curves that just needed to be kissed. Meanwhile, her hands were firmly on my waist, making me very conscious of just how thin it was. This was so so very different to what I was used to. I loved the way it felt when I twisted or rocked my hips and there was a big of friction as her hands caught up. It felt wonderful. I was getting drunker off her than I ever would off drink, and I wanted more. We moved closer as we danced, until we were deliciously pressed together from boob to hip. My nerves were singing with sensation and due to her slight height advantage over me I found myself looking up into those bright eyes of hers. When I saw them filled with a searing desire that I knew was mirrored in my own, I had a momentary surge of confidence. My head tilted up the inch I need to in order to bring our lips together, and my awareness of the world narrowed with a snap. The contact between us sang to me with a soft raw stinging feeling that I desperately craved more of. She growled into our kiss, and pulled me closer against her body even as her warm lips gently moved against mine. I god what was I feeling? How could making out on the dance floor feel this damn good? Was this what chicks felt all the time, or was there something else going on? I struggled to keep dancing as the sensations of our kiss caused my skin to burn with need for her, and I almost cried out in sadness when she pulled away. She turned, weaving through the shifting crowd of dancers to the edge of the floor. Had I done something wrong? I stood there, abandoned and feeling almost sick with disappointment when I saw her turn back to me. Through the crowd I saw her cock an eyebrow and motion with her head towards the door that led out the back of the Inn. Oh! I felt a giddy grin bloom across my face in response, and followed her off the dance floor. I dimly noted Jill watching me from behind her drink back at the booth. She knew where I was going, good. When I got out into the cool night air, I looked around for the girl with the fire hair, and saw her disappear into a nook behind the stable. I was a little apprehensive, maybe this was a trap? Was she going to try and stab me again? As I cautiously followed her into the nook, she turned and smiled a little sheepishly. There was no sword, and I realised she actually wasn¡¯t carrying any weapons at all the moment. She must have also known that I was an unarmed fighting yer, so this was actually kind of brave on her part. Advancing slowly towards me, she softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t normally do this kind of thing, but¡­ you turn me on so bad. I want you.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± I chuckled warmly, ¡°I thought it was just me this whole time.¡± ¡°Yeah, definitely just you,¡± she breathed, rolling her eyes and cing a hand on my stomach. She pushed me slowly backwards until my back was against the wall and her hand on my stomach like that was sending lovely little sparks of warmth radiating out into my body. I reached for her hips at the same time that she pressed forward, closing the final distance between our bodies. Our lips connected with a fire to match my fists and her hair as we sought to know the other again with warm lips and teasing tongues. I felt movement at my stomach as her gentle hands began to unbutton my shirt from the bottom up. Something about the way she was able to keep kissing me with such intensity while also concentrating on the buttons threw more fuel to the fire that was burning in my core. An involuntary whimper left my throat when her delicate fingers finally gained ess to the skin of my stomach and hips. She began to trace swirling patterns across my skin that drove me crazy. I growled in need and frustration at how teasing she was being and took a firmer hold of her hips, using it to flip us so our positions were reversed. Now pinned against the wall rather than me, she didn''t lose any of her audacity. Instead she bit down on my lower lip with a breathy chuckle. Oh that voice of hers. It wasn¡¯t as raw and sexual as mine, but it still sent little shivers of anticipation down my spine She released my lip, gently running her tongue over where it was swollen ever so slightly, while her hands changed trajectory across my burning skin. They moved up gradually until they met my binding, finding it loose from the dance we''d shared earlier. Her fingers worked at it deftly, pulling at the wrap until she had my boobs free. Her mouth left mine then, and I groaned at their absence. Again with that low and throaty chuckle her lipsnded on my neck, cing slow soft kisses across my soft skin and down to my corbone. Shevished extra attention on it, even stopping just long enough to whisper, "You''re beautiful." Something in my heart thumped like a bass drum when she called me that word, and one of my hands left her hip of its own ord to wind its way into her hair. Her hair was so soft and warm. It looked like a fire, and also seemed to be giving off a warmth of its own. Or maybe that was just how turned on I was. With the new avenue of control I had in her hair I urged her kisses towards my breasts. That first flick of her tongue across my nipple changed my life. Changed everything. I would have dropped into the dust had she not reversed our positions again, once more pressing me into the wall. It''s not that my nipples were overly sensitive, although the way her tongue and lips were working proved that was true, no it was the glow in my heart that almost dropped me to my knees. I leaned back and enjoyed her attention with heavy erratic breaths. Oh fuck, she was moving again. Her hands were tracing the curves of my sides as she knelt in front of me. She looked up at me through dark of the evening with those fiery eyes crinkled into a sly smirk, then got my pants undone in one little motion. Oh god, it was all I could do not to beg her to go faster. Slowly, excruciatingly slowly, she pulled them down until she had enough ess, then she looked up, her expression asking permission. I nodded eagerly, entirely done with words now, not that we¡¯d exchanged many, and she gave me a bright cheeky little smile before she dove in. Her tongue flicked teasingly across the outermost folds for a moment and I groaned, my pelvis lifting up of its own ord to seek more substantial contact. Another heat inducing chuckle and she pushed me back against the rough wooden boards, her blessed tongue following. She dove a little deeper this time, warming me up in a manner I was all too familiar with, but now it was me under that tongue. A circling motion around my clit brought a surprised giddyugh from my lips, and she once again had to push my rebellious hips back. My god I needed her to stop teasing me! I pushed my fingers into her hair again with both hands this time, but she resisted my initial push towards my pulsing need and I had to relent. Her hair was so incredibly soft, and I contented myself with the feel of it between my fingers even as she worked at me in earnest. Her tongue moved nimbly, tracing a line here and pressing down there with skill I was almost envious of, until I was letting out short gasping, disbelieving gasps. Was this what I had been missing all this damn time? Was this what people spoke about when they told me of the loving sex they had with their partners? I''d always relished the giving, the worshipping of my partner as I brought her to climax, but I had never realised that this is what it felt like. I should have been charging by the hour all these years! She pulled back for a moment to gaze up at me from between my thighs, a devilish little grin on her face for an instant before she moved back in and suddenly I had no time for thoughts of the past. It was just that sweet connection between us as she showed me how she adored my body. She showed me how much she''d enjoyed our dancing and our wordless flirting, she showed me pleasure, and then with a broad t press of her tongue across my most sensitive of areas, I was gone. Brilliant bursts of sensation rippled through me with abandon, and my mind was undone for a moment as I was lost to everything but my orgasm. I dimly heard myself moaning into the chill night air while she continued to gently coax my climax to new heights, until I had to wriggle out of her grasp to stop frompletely passing out. My legs shook and my heart thundered in my chest. That had been¡­ there were no words. She stood quickly when she saw how insteady I was, gathering me into an embrace to keep me from falling over as I was rocked over and over by the aftershocks of pleasure she had given me. We stayed like that for what felt like an eternity while I slowly came down from the whole experience and my body slowly came back under my control. With my face nuzzled into her neck like this, my words came out muffled, ¡°Holy shit.¡± ¡°Careful, someone who looks like a demon when she¡¯s mad shouldn¡¯t be using words like holy,¡± she teased. ¡°Mmmm, whatevs. I¡¯m a rebellious demon,¡± I said giggling and nipping at her neck with my teeth, ¡°Your turn?¡± She hummed with indecision and shook her head, seeming to dete slightly. Carefully, gently, she propped me up against the wall and stepped back. Her expression was odd. She looked happy with the state she¡¯d put me in, but her eyes hinted at something else beneath the surface. She turned and walked a few feet away, then hesitated looking back at me with the flicker of a smile, ¡°See you around.¡± Damn. What a wild night, I chuckled to myself as she turned the corner. It had been¡­ educational. 6: Flammable 6: mmable I managed to get back into the inn a few minutester, my legs shaking and my face struggling with a grin. I politely asked Jill where my room was, which I would apparently be sharing with her tonight. She sent me off with a knowing smirk and a deceptively casual response. That woman was possibly the savviest person I had ever met. Street smarts for days! I found the room and chose the bed that didn¡¯t have stuff piled on it, falling into it face first. I was still struggling for control of my legs, and I was pretty sure I was flushed from groin to hairline. I didn¡¯t care in the slightest though, that had felt so good. I needed to convince someone to do that to me again. Fire hair seemed to have problems or something. Maybe she wasn¡¯t single? Anyway, I had a new mission, besides leveling up and finding Taylor that is. Speaking of Taylor, it seemed she was keen to continue her tradition of awful timing. I had an iing call. I iled around in bed until I had epted the call and groaned, ¡°Whaaat?¡± ¡°Wow, what happened to you? I see you¡¯re clothed this time, and in a bed, so you found shelter!¡± sheughed, poking fun at me. I rolled over and red up at the screen above me, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you very much oh vaunted sister. I found a party to tag along with into town.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I was a little worried about you after I read up on your starting region. It seems a little¡­ intense at night,¡± she said tenderly, then squinted at me, ¡°You¡¯re really red, did you get sunburnt or something?¡± I couldn¡¯t help a snort of amusement when I shook my head, ¡°Uuuuhh, nope.¡± ¡°Oh no I didn¡¯t catch you masturbating did I? I mean I know you said you didn¡¯t have the dysphoria so you might like-¡± she said, getting a little flustered and starting off on a bit of a ramble. I interrupted her with mock outrage, ¡°I¡¯ll have you know I don¡¯t need to masturbate, I found someone to eat me out instead!¡± Watching my sister¡¯s slightly stunned face as sheputed what I¡¯d just said was priceless. She opened and closed her mouth for a few seconds, then her face broke into a grin that was somewhere between grossed out and proud. ¡°Really? How on earth did that happen? You have to tell me! Well, not the gory details but, you know,¡± Taylor asked, leaning forward eagerly. There it was, she couldn¡¯t resist the story! ¡°So when I spawned into the game, there was this cute chick fighting spiders. She tried to stab me at first, thinking I was a spider. Anyway, fast forward to the Inn and we make eye contact. You know, the eye contact. So I don¡¯t think much will happen, but I got down to the dance floor because I¡¯m loving this body and I want to have a dance with it. Dude grabs my ass, and that chick swoops in and saves me. We have a dance, then we¡¯re making out. She takes me out back and eats me out. It was the best fucking feeling of my life Taylor! It was only like five minutes ago, I¡¯m still dealing with the repercussions,¡± I said, almost giggling my way through the exnation. I really did feel so fucking good. Holy shit. My body was still singing with the feeling, and I felt a little floaty. I also noticed I was keen for more. Why did she have to run off? We¡¯ve had first orgasm yes, but what about second orgasm? ¡°She huh? I guess that makes sense. But just¡­ wow. I mean like I knew you had a reputation outside of the game, but you¡¯re just trucking right along like being a chick hasn¡¯t changed anything. It¡¯s kind of impressive,¡± she said, ¡°Told you about the guys thing though. Need to watch out for that.¡± ¡°I mean, this is¡­ it¡¯s different. I like it so far,¡± I said, then remembered the gymnastics thing, ¡°Oh! Taylor! I¡¯m bendy enough to do all my old gymnastics stuff! It¡¯s so amazing! I¡¯m actually so happy! I am totally going to go out and find a t space to test myself again!¡± ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t even think about that. You used to love your flipping around didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked, smiling along with me. ¡°Yeah. I missed it¡­ but I didn¡¯t realise I missed it this much. I feel so great!¡± I eximed, reaching up and touching the wall at the head of the bed. I walked my fingers slowly up the rough lime of the wall while I thought about how nice this all was. The sex had been incredible. It wasn¡¯t just that the orgasm had been different, it was the whole thing. The way I had been pursued, how she¡¯d been both insistent and gentle. She¡¯d treated me like I was special. There had also been a much more heightened sense of¡­ I don¡¯t know, was it connection? We¡¯ve barely said anything to each other, and yet I¡¯d gained so much insight into who she was and her nature by the way we¡¯d been intimate. It kinda sucked that we might not bump into each other again, but I wasn¡¯t too upset about how she¡¯d rushed off. She obviously had issues with something going on, and she should do what works for her. It would have been nice to have a bit of cuddle time together afterwards though. I always liked that part the most, up until she showed me there was more to sex than what I had been experiencing. ¡°What¡¯cha thinking about there Tami?¡± Taylor teased gently. ¡°Sex,¡± I replied cheekily, then said more seriously, ¡°It¡¯s just crazy how¡­ I hope you don¡¯t mind if I get a bit TMI, but yeah it¡¯s crazy how much better sex felt this time. I¡¯m trying to figure out exactly what is different, because this time makes every other time I¡¯ve had sex just pale inparison.¡± Taylor chuckled, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the difference between men and women?¡± ¡°Naah I doubt it, because other men talk about sex like it¡¯s the meaning of fucking life, so they must be feeling something,¡± I said, shooting down her idea. ¡°Well, that was all I had sorry,¡± sheughed, ¡°I¡¯m not as experienced as you, my dear twin.¡± ¡°True. You should give it a go though. I think I¡¯m going to have some fun in this game,¡± I said, thinking eagerly about my future exploits. ¡°Oh my god,¡± sheughed, rolling her eyes, ¡°Alright then, well I¡¯d better go. Make sure you actually level up as well. I want to y the game with you as some point this year!¡± ¡°You got it sis, have a good night,¡± I smiled, waving happily into the camera. ¡°You too sis, sleep well,¡± she smiled, then cut the call. I smiled andy back into the bed for a few minutes before I decided to get in and go to sleep. I undressed and piled my clothes haphazardly on the floor, then slipped between the sheets. Oh they felt great on my just barely orgasm-glowing skin, even if they were a bit rough. I felt so content. Happy even? The mix of good feelings helped weigh my eyelids down, and I was on the cusp of sleep when I realised something. Taylor had called me her sister. I was far too tired to analyse that, and the feelings it produced, so I shelved it and let myself drift off. ** If you are not reading this on SH, it has been stolen. My author alias is QuietValerie. Come find me! ** The next morning, I was woken up by someone moving around my room. I struggled to make sense of the odd sensations I was feeling for a moment before I remembered where I was. More importantly, I realised with a surge of about a million different feelings that I was Tami. I lifted the cover just a tad and saw my naked body under the covers. My naked girl body. ¡°You alright there Tami...pesa whatever, you alright?¡± Jill asked, failing to pronounce my full character name. I let my head fall back to the pillow with a secret little smile, ¡°Call me Tami.¡± ¡°Right. You¡¯re good then? Myself and the party have to start a trip down to the capital today, so unfortunately we¡¯ll be leaving you here. We¡¯ve all added you though, so we can keep in touch,¡± Jill said, smiling fondly down at me. She was dressed in her travel clothes again, and her things were all backed up into her backpack. Guess they were off without me. That was fine, I had so many people to do¡­ and things too. ¡°Yeah I¡¯m good, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done Jill. My start to the game would have been a lot rougher and a lot less¡­ enjoyable, if it hadn¡¯t been for your generosity,¡± I said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re a good kid. I¡¯ve paid for this room for the next two days, after that you¡¯ll have to talk to Darb after it,¡± she said, already moving towards the door. ¡°Cheers! Thanks so much again Jill,¡± I called from the bed. ¡°You too Tami. See youter,¡± she replied, and then the door was closed and I was alone. Damn, talk about running a tight schedule. Judging by the light filtering in through the shutter over the window, it was early morning at best. I guess they had to keep all the toilets stocked with toilet paper. It took me almost an hour to stop relishing the bed. I had to put on the same clothing I¡¯d worn yesterday, which was a bit gross, but what can you do when you only own one set of clothing. It was odd, standing in the room having put on my clothing, because I felt like there should have been more preparation before I left. I left the inn through the back door after grabbing the simple cheese and bread breakfast that came with the room. I really wanted something nicer, but I figured that cost money I didn''t have. Outside, the area behind the inn looked very different under the light of day and without the distraction of a pretty girl. The ground was hard packed dirt with grasses and weeds attempting to grow around the edges. The distance to the stables, and the nook behind it, was around thirty meters or so. Farrger than the old gymnastics floors I had bounced around on as a kid, but without the springy material on the ground. I wasn¡¯t worried about itsck, as I wouldn''t have it inbat either. Before I tested myself out, I did some stretches. I didn¡¯t know how realistic the game was, but it felt like the stretches were helping. Things had been exceedingly realistic so far, so I wasn''t going to take any chances. Once I¡¯d stretched, I decided to start small, just putting myself into a handstand. I didn¡¯t have any bars, horse or rings to use, and that wouldn¡¯t be terribly relevant in the game. Nor had I been good enough to really do anything too dangerous on them either, so it would just be floor stuff. The handstand wasughably easy, and I swapped to one hand with just a bit of wobbling. Seems my bnce had tranted too. I let myself down, and took some deep breaths as I readied myself to do a front flip. I ran forward a few steps, leapt once,nded and used both feet to push forward and into the air, shifting my center of gravity forward to perform the flip. Which Inded! I continued to test myself, finding that I had lost some of my abilities since I was young, as well as this body having no muscle memory whatsoever. I was still happy though, and once I levelled up I¡¯d be getting better and better at all this. My testing came to an end when I received a text message from my sister. LipsAndShades: Hiya Tami! How¡¯d you sleep? Tamipesagniyah: Great! It was so hard to get out of bed¡­ LipsAndShades: I can imagine! Hey Mum and Dad sent me a message wondering how you are, since you never reply to anything, they came through me. Tamipesagniyah: Tell them I¡¯m good. I assume they know about the break up? I can¡¯t imagine Kristina being too quiet about it to her parents. LipsAndShades: Yeah they know. They send their love, and want you to call them some time. Tamipesagniyah: But that would mean getting out of the pod¡­ LipsAndShades: Nah. You can make calls from in the game. I¡¯ll gift you some paid currency so you can call them. You will have to exin the girl character to them though. Tamipesagniyah: Hahaha, that will be fun! LipsAndShades: Goof. Make sure to get some levelling done today too. You need loot and levels. Tamipesagniyah: Yes dear sister, I know. Thanks for checking in LipsAndShades: Love you sis. Stay happy. Tamipesagniyah: Love you too. I smiled at the exchange, my sister was very caring, if a little helicoptery. She called me her sister again too¡­ I guess it was because I was a girl in the game and her mind was defaulting to feminine pronouns. With the reminder from my sister urging me on, I made my way out onto the street and then through the city. Now that I was aware it existed, I could clearly see the strange patchwork of lore friendly stuff vs the new amenities the adventurers were putting in. The square in front of the gates for example had a public toilet that looked freshly built. I didn¡¯t have anything to do in the square, so out the gates I went and into the great beyond. Well, into the forest anyway. Calling it the great beyond felt like a bit of a stretch. I entered the forest where it had been cleared away from the walls, and began my search for things to punch. I decided I was going to punch and crack and break all the spiders. I had a new giant friend to impress with my kill count after all. It took almost half an hour of walking before I was jumped by the first spider. It didn¡¯t stand a chance! I caught that fucker as it jumped at me from a tree and beat it to death against said tree. This time, I actually took the easily harvestable materials from the corpse and put them in my inventory. It was nice to have something to actually put in it. I¡¯d been too distracted by my rather rude introduction to the game yesterday to remember to loot anything. The spider became spider meat and raw silk in my inventory. Items safely stowed, I set off in search of more prey, and my word did I find prey! Spiders were soonunching themselves out of every little corner at me, and had I been arachnophobic, I would have been out of that forest as fast as my legs could carry me. Instead I was¡­ Arachnomurdery? I don¡¯t know what the word is for that. I punched, kicked, burned and stunned my way through this seeming horde of spiders, looting the corpses when I had the chance. It was like I was walking into an oing storm of spiders, but thankfully they were exceedingly weak to my build, and just exceedingly weak in general. They were the absolute epitome of useless starter zone monster. Which meant that it took almost two hours before I heard the little chime that indicated a level increase. Finally some damn progress! I quickly cleared the rest of the group of spiders I had been fighting, and then opened the level up notification. I was given a point to spend in my attributes, which I m dunked immediately into speed. I was then given some points to spend in my ability trees. I searched through all three for good opportunities to spend the points, and eventually settled on the Unarmed tree. There was an abilityponent in there that was designed to be used in a passive ability slot. I hadn¡¯t really looked at my passives yet, but it seemed like the one the game had given me was fairly crap. I opted not to rece it, seeing as I had open slots avable right now. Instead, I brought up the ability creation screen and got to work. Presented before me was a triangle of nodes with lines connecting between them. Into the first of those slots, I put theponent I had just purchased. It was a buff to my flexibility! I wanted to be the bendiest chick in the game after all. The next piece to be slotted was one that designated this as an always-on passive. This meant that the overall effect was reduced, but it didn¡¯t drain stamina or mana. To the third slot I added another flexibilityponent, and once the game told me this was a viable ability, I hit ept. I felt the change in my body instantly. It was a very hard feeling to describe, and the best I could say was that suddenly my limbs felt like they moved with a new smoothness. Descriptions aside, I felt happy with my choice, and almost skipped further into the forest. My happiness was given a cold bucket of water to the face when something truly ugly screamed at me from a tree. It screeched in some nails-on-chalkboardnguage and leapt at me with a cry. It looked like what would happen if you took a stereotypical goblin, painted it grey and then sun-dried it and gave it wings. In it¡¯s little fist it held a sharpened stick like a spear, and it was aiming it straight at my chest. No thanks! I twisted to the side, only barely avoiding the rough tip of the weapon in time, and then grabbed the little shit by the leg. It gobbled in surprise, trying to twist around in my grasp and stab me with the pointy stick. I mmed it viciously into the ground, then lit my foot on fire, and rammed it down hard into the chest of the thing. The stick fell from its grasp as it screamed in pain and scrabbled at my leg with long ws, but I didn¡¯t let up, pressing down even harder instead. It didn¡¯t take long for it to die to the fire damage, and from thebat log I got a name for it. It was apparently called a Tephim. It was obviously at least moderately intelligent, because when I picked the stick up, I found it had been crudely sharpened using a stone or something. When I examined the corpse more closely, I saw it was gently decaying into a shimmering dust. I crouched down and quickly collected the dust, wrapping it in somerge leaves from a nearby nt. The dust, when it was in my inventory, called itself Essence of Air. More shit I didn¡¯t understand yet, but it probably sold okay. The Tephim had been much better experience than the spiders had I noticed, and I smiled happily into the forest at the thought of finding more of these things. I hadn¡¯t really been making progress with the spiders. The unfortunate thing about that smile, was that the forest smiled back. Evilly. Tons and tons of the little creatures poured out of the woodwork, all holding some form of crude weapon, and some even had armour made out of spider carapace. On no. Not like this. I turned and ran, and the forest exploded into sound and motion behind me as the horde of irate little grey Tephims tried to chase me down. I dodged between trees and under branches with as much speed as I could manage, and thanked my past self profusely for the flexibility perk. It was doing some serious work! It wasn¡¯t enough however, as the little cretins were slowly gaining on me. There was only one thing for it. I swapped to my demon form and carefully furling my wings against my back as soon as they manifested. The added strength and speed of the demon form proved to be the deciding factor that kept me ahead of my angry enemies, and with the breathing room that it provided I was able to start thinning out their numbers. I began bendingrge branches back as I ran, then releasing them into the surprised faces of my pursuers with satisfying results. Once again I found that I was enjoying myself, and I let out a little giddy whoop of excitement. This was more than a little hrious if you looked at it objectively. The Tephims were too small to take too seriously,ing in at what I estimated as around three and a half feet tall. I may have even started yelling insults back at them. Yes I¡¯m just that mature. I was watching the results of a particrly satisfying sttering-by-branch when I heard someone talking ahead of me. It was muffled by the foliage at first, but as I got closer I was able to make it out. ¡°...so if you collect these herbs, you can use them to make a balm that stops most low level venom from spreading! It¡¯s a really useful little herb, and is also great used as seasoning for red meat dishes, especially a hearty beef soup!¡± an enthusiastic and very adorable feminine voice said, right before I burst into the clearing. I got a mere handful of seconds to take in the clearing and it was gorgeous really. Idyllic even. Wildflowers bloomed across the little field, with lush grass and other nts covering the rest. A small pool of crystal clear water that was fed by a tiny stream sat at the opposite edge. At the edge of that pool, a short elf girl who looked around my own age was just ncing up from where she had been picking herbs. I had no idea who she had been talking to, because she was alone, but that was very close to the bottom of my priority list right now. I was not going to train a butt load of angry imp-things into the poor girl. I lit my foot on fire again and spun, sweeping the ground in a wide arc and lighting it on fire. My closest pursuers found themselves dashing into a line of me that was almost up to their tiny chests. Some even fell through it, the fine white hairs across their body lighting up like the Hindenburg at its prom after-party. The burning ones ran around screaming, and I had time to notice that they were burning far more¡­ robustly than they should have been for living creatures. Wait. Oh. Essence of Air. Fire likes air. If they were made of the Essence of Air as well as normal fuel¡­ I found myself chuckling with glee as I Idly touched my fists together in preparation. These little fuckers did not know what was about to hit them. I dodged the first one to leap at me, catching it in the chest with a fist that whipped with rioting me. My blow sent it burning, screaming and cartwheeling to the side tond in the grass, leaving a trail of singed grass in its wake. I became a demon, not just in looks but in essence as well. I leapt across the clearing, my fists and feet ame as I smashed and pulverised my foes. Every now and then one would get its crappy little weapon pointed at me, and I¡¯d easily weave to the side like a tree in a gale, only to snap back and deliver fire and death by fist. I found myself enjoying things a little too much I think, because I swear I heard myself cackling. Like a disney witch or something. It was over in a matter of minutes, thest of my foes burning and stumbling blindly through the clearing before they finally copsed. I stood there, my fists raised as I looked around for more, but I found none. The clearing however¡­ was a bit of a mess. There were erratic trails of scorched flora where the burning Tephim had tried to run, and their corpses and charred bits littered the grass like detritus left behind after a storm. I looked sheepishly around at the damage. Opps. The girl, who appeared to have fallen into the pool when I had so rudely burst into the clearing, stared over at me from her position still in the water with awe filled eyes. ¡°Uh, sorry about that,¡± I said awkwardly, rubbing the back of my neck with a hand and stepping forward. The girl didn¡¯t reply, instead letting out a little, ¡°Eep!¡± ¡°Uh, my name is Tami. Ummm, yeah. I was being chased and they were angry and I uh¡­¡± I tried again, attempting to exin why her beautiful little clearing was now on fire. I received more stunned blinking in response, so I moved forward and offered her a hand. I knew from first hand experience that the water would be cold. Instead of taking the hand, she lowered her gaze to stare at it for a moment, then looked back up at me. ¡°It must be cold in here. Come on! Out you get,¡± I said gently, extending my hand further. She finally got the message and reached up with a nervous and shaking hand to sp mine. I pulled her out of the water with ease, she weighed next to nothing even with the waterlogged clothing. Or was it maybe that I just had quite a lot of strength while I was in this form? I stepped back, giving her space to stand and orient herself, and getting a good look at her in the same breath. She was half a foot shorter than me, with long flowing white hair and sparkling blue eyes. She wore a worn and practical looking dress made out of some tough looking fabric, with tight pants made of the same fabric underneath. Her head had previously held a big floppy sun hat, which was now floatingzily down the stream several meters away. I leapt over to it using my wings for extra power and air time, and scooped it out of the river, then jumped back to the girl. Shaking it out a bit, I sent droplets of water flying all over the ce, then handed it back to her. ¡°So um, yeah. I¡¯m Tami. Sorry about that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to run into anyone while I was out here,¡± I said, introducing myself again. ¡°U-um¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Alchemi. M-millie for short. I guess. It¡¯s okay about the fight. I guess. I was just here to pick some herbs and show them to the people watching my stream,¡± she said, stammering her words at first. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a streamer? That¡¯s cool!¡± I said self-consciously, wondering how many other eyes were staring at me from around us. Her eyes lit up at my praise, and she bounced on the balls of her feet for a moment and grinned. ¡°Yeah! I have almost twenty thousand subscribers!¡± she eximed excitedly, then frowned and mumbled, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s bragging isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine Millie. Be proud! Sing your achievements to the sky!¡± I said encouragingly. This girl was he sweet. I wanted to pet her. Not in a dirty way though! ¡°Thanks! I always feel bad when I talk myself up like that. I don¡¯t want to be arrogant or anything you know,¡± she said earnestly. ¡°Fuck you¡¯re adorable,¡± Iughed, and then chuckled some more when a blush bloomed across her face. She was damn pretty, in a helpless kind of way. ¡°U-um¡­ Thank you,¡± she mumbled, looking down at her feet in embarrassment. ¡°No problem. Hey I just noticed the time, I think we should probably be getting back to town yeah?¡± I said, looking up at the sky. The sun was getting to the point where I was pretty sure we¡¯d only just make it back if we tried. I must have been punching spiders for longer than I thought. It was hard to tell the time from under the canopy of the trees and flying arachnid body parts. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re right! Oh no!¡± Millie said, rushing to a reasonably untouched section of the clearing and picking up a satchel. The satchel was¡­ well¡­ absolutely stuffed with a very wide assortment of things. There were roots, fruit, berries, random green leaves and even a small rodent or two. Girl was prolific I¡¯ll give her that. She bounced back over to me and looked up expectantly, ¡°Which way?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± I asked, suddenly concerned. ¡°Um, no I don¡¯t¡­ I got a little distracted when I found this Spirrul,¡± she said, pointing to one of the small critters that was dead in her bag. ¡°Riiiight. Well I guess we¡¯ll have to do our best,¡± I said apprehensively. With a nervous eye to the sky, we set off in what I knew was vaguely the right direction. I really hoped we didn¡¯t find out what the horrors of the mist were. I was not high enough level to deal with that shenanigans. 7: Silk Bras 7: Silk Bras We hurried through the forest, trying to make good time, but unfortunately my littlepanion was less than capable when it came to moving at speed. Getting frustrated during a particrly hard stretch of old forest, I decided to just scoop her up into my arms and run with her. She squealed when I picked her up and her arms were almost instantly wrapped around my neck, while her eyes stared at me with terrified awe. Damn girl, careful on the ears, that was a piercing squeal! Crashing blindly through the underbrush turned out to be not such a hot idea when we were suddenly weightless as the forest parted suddenly to reveal a small cliff. Spreading my wings to allowed us to glide safely down to the forest floor below, rather than sttering against it. I wish I¡¯d decided to practice flying though, it would have made this a whole lot easier to just soar over the trees. I carried Millie for as long as I could, but my arms and back began to feel the strain, and I had to put her down or risk dropping her. She was light, but anything became heavy if you held it up for long enough. Unfortunately with her back on the ground we were once again making slow progress, and I felt a sinking feeling in my gut as I realised we wouldn¡¯t be making it to the gates in time. The sun wasing at us sideways now, thin rays of warm orange light trying to pierce the suddenly eerie canopy. The normal sounds of the forest were quieting, as though all the animals were hunkering down for the night. Typically in a forest at this time, the birds would be losing their stupid little minds in the branches of every tree. Not many people have heard it, forests are hard toe by for most people these days, but when the sun is setting, the birds just do not shut up. I finally called a halt to our flight when I saw the first tendrils of mist curling across the ground like some dark creature feeling it¡¯s way across the ground. ¡°We need to find somewhere to hide,¡± I told Millie, looking around for any cover at all we could use for the night. ¡°W-why?¡± she asked fearfully, her head swivelling this way and that at every little creak and crack of the forest. ¡°We¡¯re not going to make it back before they close the gates, so we¡¯re just going to have to try and survive the night,¡± I replied absently. Most of my attention was focused on trying to find a ce to spend the night. ¡°Um¡­ okay I think I can find a ce for us to hide,¡± she said after a moment. I turned to her in surprise, ¡°You can?¡± She nodded up at me and pointed deeper into the forest, ¡°I saw a Fallihal Tree further back, they are actually a type of vine that haspletely consumed their old host tree. They are usually hollow, and sometimes those things you killed earlier will turn them into houses.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we have to fight them to get the house then?¡± I asked, already getting ready to punch more things. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, the Tephim are migratory. They move randomly through the forest inrge tribes, stopping for shelter in those trees when nightes. Most of the trees have been converted into some form of shelter by now,¡± she said confidently, already moving back towards the tree she¡¯d seen. Damn, the girl had smarts I¡¯ll give her that. It was pretty badass, but in a far different way to what I aspired to be. ¡°Alright, lead the way,¡± I said with relief, following her back into the forest. We stumbled our way through the twilight, tripping on roots and shrubs and generally making a lot of noise, and I hoped we wouldn¡¯t end up as food for some tentacled horror. That was a really disgusting thought. Ew. ¡°There it is!¡± she cried in triumph, rushing towards arge tree that looked maybe a little gnarledpared to the others, but otherwise normal. I followed her, and was surprised when she bent down and wriggled between a gap in therge roots of the tree. Bending down and slipping in behind her, I found myself in a dark space inside the tree that was maybe five feet across. The floor of the tree had been ttened, the hollow of the tree had been blocked off at the top and although there was a faint odor, it felt pretty homey. ¡°Wow this is actually kinda nice,¡± I said into the dark. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve never been brave enough to stay the night in one though, but now that you¡¯re here¡­¡± she said, trailing off. I stared into the dark for a moment where I thought she was, and then there was a tiny spark of light and suddenly we could see! Millie held a small orb of glowing amber light in her hand, looking triumphant. ¡°I made a light spell!¡± she giggled happily. ¡°You did,¡± Iughed, enjoying the warm glow even if it wasn¡¯t actually putting out any heat. Speaking of heat¡­ it was getting damn cold. "Hold on a moment," I said, rushing back outside. I tore through the darkening mist for a few moments, grabbing and tearing off as many lush branches as I could. We needed the foliage between us and the ground so that the chill of the forest floor wouldn¡¯t seep into us while we slept. It was almost too difficult to see through the mist by the time I ducked back through with a massive armload of leaves. I dumped them on the floor and leaned back against the inside of the tree with a sigh of relief. There was something about the atmosphere out there. It was tense and deadly. I didn¡¯t like it at all. ¡°May as well getfortable,¡± I said softly, sitting down with my back to the wall of the tree. ¡°Right,¡± Millie said, ¡°Yeah.¡± She followed suit, sitting down next to me and trying her best to give me room. The tree was small, and we found our shoulders bumping. We sat there for what felt like a long time before she spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m going to turn off my stream now. Thanks for watching everyone! I¡¯ll make a video and upload it if anything happens during the night. Luv you all! Sweet dreams!¡± Once her stream was off, Millie sighed and rxed somewhat, looking over at me with tired eyes. She seemed like the wanted to say something, but she thought better of it and turned away. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked gently. She looked down at her hands with a sad expression, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was about to start unloading personal shit on you but¡­ that¡¯s kinda mean.¡± I shook my head and reached out to take one of her hands, ¡°You¡¯re fine. Vent away. I have a good ear.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­? I just¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be interested is all,¡± she said bashfully. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked. She avoided my gaze sheepishly and dropped my hand, looking around and biting her lip like she was about to tell me she¡¯d seen me taking a dumb or something. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re like, a lesbian right?¡± she blurted. I blinked at her for several seconds, the word Lesbian¡­ it shocked my mind into stillness. Was I a lesbian? No, I mean I was a guy in real life so that made me straight. That word though... stuck in my brain like a burr on a dog. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m wrong! I didn¡¯t mean to assume, it¡¯s just¡­ anyway oh my god I¡¯m so stupid,¡± she said quickly, thinking I was upset with her. ¡°No you¡¯re fine. I¡­ I like girls. Just girls,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Well um¡­ anyway, I¡¯m sorry I just¡­ I¡¯m straight and I have straight problems and like my gay friends have talked about not understanding straight people sometimes so I was like oh she probably doesn¡¯t want to hear¡­¡± she said, tripping over her own words. ¡°Straight problems huh?¡± I asked, feeling a little confused now, ¡°You can talk about straight problems if you want.¡± She took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Okay thank you¡­ well um, I um, I broke up with my boyfriend a few days ago¡­ I still love him so much but I just couldn¡¯t do it. I mean how could I keep going after what he did?¡± I felt myself grow still as a scary thought entered my mind. Still loved her ex boyfriend¡­ broke up with him a few days ago¡­ surely not? ¡°Uhm, What-¡± I started to say, but my voice hitched strangely. I had to clear it and try again, ¡°What did he do?¡± Millie was silent for a few moments and I heard her breathing quicken like she was going to cry, ¡°He... uh. He cheated on me. I confronted him and¡­ he told me that I wasn¡¯t sexual enough for him. Told me that I wasn¡¯t fulfilling his needs or whatever, so he found them elsewhere.¡± I felt my whole body rx as I realised that Millie was not Kristina. I had been more than a little scared there. I mean, I know the chances of meeting someone from your area are reasonably slim, but I was from one of thergest cities in the world, so it wasn¡¯t off the table either. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that Millie. I feel you on that one,¡± I said with as muchpassion as I could muster. It sounded like the guy had a different libido than Millie, which was fairly normal for a rtionship with a straight rtionship as far as I knew. Instead of discussing it with her though, he¡¯d gone off behind her back and fucked some other chick. Not cool. I¡¯d been the unwitting third participant in a situation like that before, and it was far from pretty. ¡°Thanks. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m even telling you this I¡¯m sorry, we only just met¡­¡± she said apologetically. ¡°Nah you¡¯re good. You can talk to me all you want. Plus there¡¯s something about being trapped in a hole in the dark that makes you want to talk,¡± I said reassuringly. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said with a sigh, letting her little light go out. Another long silence fell, and so we sat side by side and listened to the terrifying sounds from outside. An hour after she¡¯d told me about her ex, a strange sound started to draw near. It started off just at the edge of hearing, like it was a distant noise in a busy city, but it slowly grew louder. As it became legible to my ears, I thought it sounded like wet breathing. It was as though a ny year old man with a lung infection was getting closer and closer. Following that sound was a quieter sound that reminded me of a child slurping through a straw. Both sounds drew nearer and nearer, until they were just outside our little hideout. I felt my heart begin to race and I tried to look into the inky darkness of the night, but it was almost impossible to see anything other than vague outlines now that Millie had put her light out. It almost sounded like it might leave, but then Millie let out the tiniest little whimper. I quickly reached around her with an arm and pulled her into myp, holding her close to keep her safe as the strange sounds paused outside our tree. Poor Millie was shaking like a leaf, and I tried to calm her by gently stroking her back. She clung to me while we waited for it to leave, and as time wore on and the noise didn¡¯t leave, I began to cling back. I was normally okay with horror, but living it was an entirely different matter. At some point we must have fallen asleep despite the terrifying noises outside, because one moment I was struggling to hold back my fear, and the next there was sun filtering in through the hole in the tree. Millie had fallen asleep where she hadin in myp, and seemed at least to be sleeping soundly, even if I felt like I¡¯d been knocked unconscious with a rock. ¡°Hey Millie,¡± I murmured, touching her shoulder. She groaned, but didn¡¯t wake immediately, and I had to nudge her again to get her to stir. She had been sleeping face down in myp using my thighs as pillows, and now she rolled over to blink bleary eyed up at me. She was crazy adorable like this, in a purely tonic way of course. Girl was definitely not my type personality-wise, far too cute, and if herments about not being interested in sex were anything to go by, notpatable with me either. ¡°Morning sleeping cutie,¡± I smiled down. ¡°Wha¡­ you¡¯re¡­ Tami¡­?¡± she asked, still pulling herself up out of sleep brain. ¡°I am indeed Tami,¡± I said, nodding sagely. ¡°Oh! I slept!¡± she said pulling herself up out of myp, which she then looked down at, ¡°I slept in yourp.¡± ¡°My thighs are pretty damn big, so I don¡¯t me you,¡± I chuckled. I watched her face grow red from embarrassment, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle some more. She seemed to understand I wasn¡¯t making fun of her, because she smiled back after a few seconds. ¡°So are you ready to get back to town? I don¡¯t know about you but I feel pretty fucking disgusting right now and I¡¯d really like to see whatever counts as a medieval shower,¡± I grimaced, looking down at my gross self. ¡°Yeah me too. Let¡¯s go. Also I don¡¯t have any food on me and I¡¯m hungry,¡± she grumbled, crawling forward to peek out the hole in the roots. ¡°Oh damn yeah. You just had to go and mention food didn¡¯t you, now my stomach is reminding me I haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday breakfast,¡± I said with a pained expression, holding my now protesting stomach. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said, looking like she was apologising for stabbing me, not mentioning myck of calorie intake. ¡°Oh shush, you¡¯re fine! I was joking,¡± I said, reaching out and ruffling her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first and let you know if the coast is clear.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± she murmured from behind me as I shuffled out of the tree. The sun was blinding for a moment, and I had a tough time seeing anything, but it turned out not to matter because the coast was clear. I let Millie know, and we set off towards town. I only just remembered to take my human form again before we got close to town. I was still erring on the side of caution here. It did not take as long as I thought it would and it was still morning by the time we entered the gates. We walked a few meters inside before awkwardly turning to each other. ¡°So um, I guess we say goodbye¡­?¡± Millie asked sadly. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll add you right now,¡± I said happily, opening the game menu and sending her a friend request. ¡°Oh!¡± she chirped, her frown turning into a cheerful little smile as she navigated her own menus to ept it. ¡°I¡¯m going to go my own way for now though, but how about we check in with each other in a day or two?¡± I asked hopefully. I felt an attachment to protecting this sweet girl. Her smile brightened further and she nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Yes! Oh! Can we do something fun too, there¡¯s so many herbs and ingredients I can¡¯t get because I¡¯m not very good at fighting, and I could totally get them with your help! I mean, if that¡¯s okay¡­ I don¡¯t want to like, force you to babysit me or anything, so you can-¡± Iughed and ced a hand on her head to quiet her excited rambling, ¡°Sure thing Millie. I¡¯d be happy to go on ingredient collecting adventures with you. I should probably do some leveling first so I¡¯m able to take you to more dangerous ces.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± she said happily, pumping her fist in the air. I couldn¡¯t help but grin andugh. What an adorable dork. Instant friend material. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll catch youter! Hit me up if you need anything or just want to chat,¡± I said, walking towards the Inn where I was staying. ¡°I will! Thank you! Bye!¡± she said, standing there in the square and waving. **** As soon as I got to the Inn I asked about a bath, and was directed to a women¡¯smunal shower, which I was more than a little conflicted about entering. It took me a little time to work up the courage to go in, but when I was actually in there everyone had already used it for the day and I was able to wash both myself and my clothing in peace. After that, I left the inn with the bread and cheese breakfast, and went in search of a vendor to sell my loot to. The market by the gate came into mind, and so I headed there. It was packed by now, adventurers were everywhere, arguing and haggling with the NPC and yer vendors. It seemed, from a billboard I found, that you could purchase a slot in the market. I stood at the edge of the market and tried to figure out which vendor I should approach. The NPC ones would probably undercharge by a mile, but the yer ones would try and gouge me for all I was worth if I wasn¡¯t careful. I was still staring when a dwarf yer at one of the nearby stalls called out, ¡°Hey you¡¯re that chick that Aurugm was raving about! The ¡®nut cracking, fire fisted hellion¡¯.¡± Hearing his ent, I did a mental double take as my brain caught up with what I had just heard. When you think of a stereotypical dwarf, and he definitely looked the part, you definitely don¡¯t expect a crocodile dundee australian ent toe out of his mouth that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Um¡­ yeah,¡± I said cautiously. ¡°You looking to buy or sell? Jill told us guild merchants to y nice with you if you wanted to do business,¡± he said happily. ¡°Oh sure! I mean, I have a bunch of random spider bits I want to sell,¡± I said. He nodded sagely, beckoning me forward, ¡°Ah yeah they said you were new. Those spiders aren¡¯t great experience, but that silk is in high demand, especially by youdies.¡± I squinted at him, trying to figure out if he was being sexist or not, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Oh because that cotton isn¡¯t great for yourdy parts that¡¯s why. Rough and chafing, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve ah¡­ noticed,¡± he said, blushing beneath his beard as he exined. ¡°Right. Got it,¡± I coughed, thankful for my reasonably good control of my own blushing. ¡°So let¡¯s see,¡± he said eagerly, changing the subject. I pulled everything carefully from my inventory and ced it on a rough wooden table that was ready for this purpose, and he hummed thoughtfully as he began to look through it. ¡°Ah yes, fairly standard, although you do have quite a lot of meat and silk. As impressive as your reputation of course,¡± he rumbled, counting through all the spider stuff, ¡°Yes, I can probably give you five or so silver for all this.¡± ¡°Oh cool, thanks!¡± I said happily. Money! It was mine! ¡°Uh, you¡¯re not going to haggle?¡± he asked, a little taken aback. Oh right. We¡¯re meant to do that. Ugh, that sounded like so much hassle. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can be bothered to be honest,¡± I said with a sheepish grin. ¡°Oh¡­ right. Well in that case I¡¯ll give ya fifteen silver then,¡± he said, chagrined. Aha! I knew he was going to try and fleece me! ¡°Thanks,¡± I giggled, reaching out to take the money when he offered it. I was about to say goodbye when I remembered the single Tephim I had remembered to loot. ¡°Oh hey, I have something else actually,¡± I told him, extracting the Essence of Air from my inventory. I ced it on his table carefully, making sure to keep the dust-like substance in the leaves I had used to collect it. Almost immediately he leaned forward with a grin on his face, and I knew I had something he wanted. Why didn¡¯t I loot the rest of the bodies? Damn damn damn! ¡°Now that is interesting. Essence of Air. It¡¯s aponent used in a lot of enchanting, and it¡¯s not especially hard toe by, except that those imp lookin¡¯ things you got it from are currently too far from the town to make it back here in one trip. Most adventurers aren¡¯t willing to risk going that far out, and so we have a shortage around her now,¡± he told me, staring eagerly at the dust the whole time. ¡°Yeah worked that one out the hard way,¡± Iughed. ¡°Ah spent the night out there did ya? Those are some balls you got on you! Metaphorically speaking of course since you don¡¯t have none,¡± he replied nodding in respect. I snorted involuntarily at what he¡¯d just said. Wow. Yup. ¡°I make up for it in busted ones instead,¡± I said with as straight a face as I could muster. Chuckling he replied, ¡°Yes I¡¯ve heard as much. This will get me a lot once I resell it, so I¡¯ll give you thirty silver for the lot.¡± ¡°Oh nice! Do you have like, some spare clothing I can buy or something that will fit me? I only have what I¡¯m wearing and it can start to stink after a while,¡± I asked hopefully. ¡°That I do,¡± he nodded, turning in his booth to open a heavy chest. He produced some clothing that looked a little higher quality than what I was wearing and put it on the table, then turned back and went to a different chest. When I saw what he had in his hands, I made the happiest most high pitched squeal of delight I have ever made in my life. I was too excited to even be embarrassed. Two bras and two pairs of underwear! ¡°Oh my god thank you so much!¡± I eximed, already wondering what it would feel like to be able to breathe properly when I swapped the tight binding for the less constricting bras. I mean, I knew bras were still pretty annoying, but it had to be better than a damned bandage! ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten silver for the Essence, and the clothing on the-¡± he started, but I cut him off, leaping forward and grabbing the clothes and coins. ¡°Thank you!¡± I beamed at him. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said, looking a little stunned. I was about to rush off to the public toilets to change into the new underwear when I figured I should ask him about better ces to level. Even the Tephim hadn¡¯t been very good for it. ¡°Hey by the way, where should I go if I want to actually get levels?¡± I asked. ¡°Oh! If you¡¯re wanting experience, your best bet is to apply to join a party going down into the Bleands. There¡¯s a lot of nasty creatures down there in the mists, but with a decent team you can get a lot of experience very quickly,¡± he exined. ¡°Great! Thank you so much!¡± I said, then turned and dashed off towards the toilets without waiting for a goodbye. I rushed into the women¡¯s toilets without a whole lot of thought for if I belonged there, threw myself into one of the stalls and tore my shirt off as fast as I could. I¡¯d been wearing this damn binding for most of two days now and I already hated it with a passion. I took it off and stuffed it into my inventory, and took out one of the hallowed bras. It was an off white colour, obviously undyed from the spider silk it was made of, but I didn¡¯t care in the slightest. The wire seemed to be made of something a little more flexible that metal, and I guessed it was probably bone. I hoped it didn¡¯t break and stab me or anything. I slipped the straps onto my arms, brought the two ends of the band in front to orient myself, then hooked them together behind my back. Boom, first try! All that practice on other girls had paid off! I left the toilets feeling freer and lighter than when I had entered, and I smiled and waved gratefully over to the dwarven vendor. Time to take his advice and find a party to level with. I wanted to be stronger! Making my way over to the adventurer board, I took a step back when the thing turned into an augmented reality style game menu. Alright, I guess I¡¯ll search for a beginner group to apply for. It seemed that most parties were formed with the idea of being out in the wild for multiple days, and that made sense. I¡¯d have to get a rain check from Millie about our hanging out. I¡¯d need to make it up to her somehow. I tried to join a few parties, but it was hard to get a slot as a damage dealer. I finally got into one that was nning to make the day trip to the Bleands, then spend two days inside. I¡¯d be gone for a total of four days which sounded reasonable. I¡¯d be getting out with a day to spare before I needed to exit the pod and do my week of sses. I was definitely not looking forward to that one. When I was epted into the party, a little window appeared in the left hand corner of my vision that showed me all the people in it. We had the party leader and tank named Grerum, the healer named Xethu, and the two other damage dealers were named Aurora and Florence. I also gained a general awareness of where the members of my party were hanging out, so I followed that sense over to a space near the gate, where a group of four people were standing in a huddle and talking. ¡°Hiya!¡± I said cheerily, ¡°I¡¯m Tami!¡± ¡°Tami, thank you for joining us,¡± a gruff man in a chainmail hauberk said, turning around to greet me. ¡°Thanks for having me,¡± I smiled back. The guy looked like he was going for the young rough knight look, and his kite shield even had some crudely painted heraldry on it. His helmet was a typical cone thing with a nose bar. Fairly low level looking equipment, but probably more than I could even hope to afford right now. ¡°So let me introduce you to the others. We¡¯re all strangers so we¡¯ll have to learn to get along as we go,¡± he said seriously. No nonsense party lead. Got it. That would work. He pointed to a small lizard girl wearing a simple robe who looked like a cross between a human and a gecko, ¡°This is Xethu. She¡¯ll be our healer. Disrespect her and I¡¯ll kick any of you.¡± The little gecko girl smiled sweetly at me, her huge green and yellow eyes twitching up and down my form as she got a good look at me. Her robes were about as simple as mine, but her arms were covered in this crazy web of rope. The rope had semi precious stones woven through it, along with some feathers and other random objects. ¡°This is Florence,¡± he said, pointing to a tall blonde haired and handsome guy who wore some rtively nice looking robes, ¡°He¡¯s a ranged caster DPS.¡± He looked at me like he was trying to figure out if he wanted tough at me or ogle me. He was such a stereotypical pretty boy looking dude that I struggled not to roll my eyes. He was totally going to be trouble. Then Grerum stepped aside and motioned to thest member of the team, and my breath caught in my throat. Oh. It was the fire haired girl, standing there in her strange robes with her sword sheathed at her hip, and a stunned expression on her face that must have mirrored my own. Gods she was gorgeous. Her eyes moved me on some deep and spiritual level every time we made eye contact I swear. I almost took a reflexive step towards her before I caught myself. ¡°This is Aurora,¡± Grerum said,pletely missing the sizzling, crackling eye contact that was being made in front of him. 8: Brawl 8: Brawl Aurora. That was fire hair girl''s name. I had to take like a bunch of deep breaths just to stop myself from closing the distance and gathering her in my arms. The guy¡­ um¡­ Grerum, he asked me a question, but I didn¡¯t hear what he said. My mind was still stuck on the way Aurora¡¯s eyes were locked with mine. ¡°Hmm? Sorry?¡± I asked, still unable to draw my eyes away from those gorgeous orange ones in front of me. ¡°Have you got travelling gear? You¡¯ll need at least a bedroll and water skin for the journey,¡± he asked again patiently. I blinked and finally tore my gaze from Aurora¡¯s, ¡°Oh¡­ I um, I¡¯ll go buy some.¡± I rushed off back to the dwarf, who was more than happy to take all his coins back and give me what I needed, plus some meat jerky of some description to use if we couldn¡¯t hunt some food. He was a good dude, and I was going to make sure I brought my loot to him when I came back with it. When I returned to the party, Grerum had us double check if we were ready. The pretty boy mage had forgotten a water pouch and rushed off to grab one, while our healer was fine. Aurora slipped off without a word to get something, I¡¯m not sure what, she didn¡¯t say a word. I wondered if she was alright with us being in the same party together. She did run away after all. I decided I was going to give her space if she needed it. It took another half hour or so before we left the gates of the town, and I was eager to see what trouble we could find ourselves. I had heard that dying wasn¡¯t pleasant in this game, even if the pain was reduced, but I had trouble caring too much about it myself. I¡¯d respawn at myst bind point, which was this town, and I¡¯d continue on with my life. I was more afraid of shit I didn¡¯t understand to be honest, like those noises Millie and I had heard outside our treest night. Walking with 3 people I didn¡¯t know and one person who¡­ well I knew what her body felt like against mine. Walking with these people was awkward at first, but I tried to just ignore the awkward feelings and enjoy the sun. I loved being in nature like this, even if it was in virtual reality, and it put a smile on my face. We entered the forest following one of the many roads that were like the first one I¡¯d found and the sounds of the forest enveloped us. The others started to talk among themselves, and I stepped back to listen. It seemed that Grerum and Xethu had been in parties before, and the two of them had heard of Aurora and Florence. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you put down your lone wolf thing to join our party,¡± Xethu said to Aurora at one point as we crossed a low stone bridge. Aurora shrugged and stared off into the distance for a moment, ¡°I have a quest, but I¡¯m too low level to get through it, so I need to powerlevel.¡± Florence the pretty boy mage looked over at Aurora with a disbelieving look and scoffed, ¡°What type of quest do you get from around here that needs any sort of levels?¡± ¡°A hard one,¡± Aurora said curtly, going back to walking and ignoring everyone else''s existence. We continued in silence for a good chunk of the day until we stopped to have a meal and rest at around mid afternoon. I leaned gratefully against a tree on the side of the road, snacking idly on the jerky I¡¯d been given practically for free by the dwarf. It tasted nice, but it definitely wasn¡¯t anything I was familiar with. I was doing my best to analyse the taste and figure out what type of meat it was when the pretty boy turned his arrogant stare on me. ¡°What about you? I don¡¯t see any weapons on you. Are you a caster? You don¡¯t look very promising as a damage dealer,¡± he asked grumpily. Damn what was this guy¡¯s problem? Before I could speak, Aurora spoke up in my defence with a snort, ¡°Oh you¡¯ll find out. It¡¯s more impressive than those shitty little fireballs you¡¯re so proud of.¡± I swear she mumbled something about my thighs under her breath at the end there as well and I raised my eyebrows at Aurora in surprise, but she only nced at me for the briefest of moments. ¡°Are we going to know beforehand? Or is this all a big surprise for us? How do you know her anyway?¡± Florence continued petntly. ¡°Oh she only knows me in a¡­ roundabout sort of way,¡± I said idly, trying to keep a straight face. My little acknowledgement that she had nted her face between my legs a few nights ago was rewarded with a blush that bloomedrge across Aurora¡¯s face. She was pretty cute when she blushed, and I couldn¡¯t stop my grin from breaking free of its confines. ¡°What does that mean?¡± the pretty boy asked. ¡°Can you drop it?¡± Aurora snapped, ring at him now. ¡°I want to know if she will be a reliable member of-¡± he started to protest. Oh fuck this guy. Leave us both alone, fucking hell! I lept at him with a roar, transforming midway into my demon form, idly noticing that I had ws now. When did that happen? My sudden leap had been intended to just scare him, but he yelped when I crashed down in front of him and tripping backwards andnding hard on the ground with a thump. I stared down at him with a self satisfied smirk, then calmly walked back to my tree and furled my wings. I didn¡¯t leave demon form this time. I kinda liked being like this when it was practical. Sleeping with the wings would be a pain in the ass, although the strange feather-like leather that they were made of was definitely soft enough. I leaned against the tree and red a challenge back at Florence. I was purpose built to fuck him and his caster bullshit up, and I would love a chance to get into a brawl and show him what I could do. Gap closing melee damage dealers were the bane of all mages everywhere. ¡°Thank you Tami. Florence, you¡¯re not top dog in this game anymore, so stop acting like it. Stop stirring shit,¡± Grerum said with an exasperated sigh. The disgruntled mage stood up and dusted himself off, gave me a grumpy look and went back to eating his food in silence. When I looked back at Aurora I saw she was smiling to herself while she ate her own food, and her eyes flicked up to mine for a brief moment, the mirth dancing in them making my heart do a little flip. Oh goddess. I grinned and winked at her in return, getting another beautiful blush out of her. Wow she was being very bashful and cute today. I liked it. Damn I was starting to enjoy this silent little intery we had going on. Brains sucked though, so of course the way she was making my heart dance around reminded me of thest person who had caused it to do that and my mood dropped a little. I turned back to my jerky and started tearing at it with my ws until it was in chewable pieces. I¡¯d been really distracted by everything that had happened, so I hadn¡¯t really been thinking about Kristina. The breakup was still too raw, and my mind skittered off it like a sword off a shield. Too much pain. Schooling my face into impassivity, I tried my best not to let anyone know I was feeling vulnerable. That Florence cunt would jump on it for sure. My heartache was interrupted by Xethu¡¯s curious voice, ¡°Tami, what race are you if it¡¯s okay to ask? I haven¡¯t seen anyone who looks like you before, especially with the shapeshifting you just did.¡± ¡°Oh um, I¡¯m a Darkling Infiltrator Mk4. It¡¯s a randomiser exclusive,¡± I told her. She took another look at me and whistled, ¡°Wow you got that character from the random generator?¡± ¡°Gics y a role in the generation remember, so she probably looks simr to that in real life too,¡± Aurora said quietly, watching me with a new expression I couldn¡¯t recognise. I shrugged, unable to tell them that wasn¡¯t true, but unable to bring myself to falsely confirm it. If I had been born a girl I might have looked as pretty as this if I was super lucky, but as it stood I was a guy. ¡°What type of role do you fill?¡± Grerum asked. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m fast and I hit hard, but I¡¯m not really able to take a hit in return. I focus mostly on dodging enemy attacks right now. Getting some thick gauntlets might change that though. Not sure what role that puts me in. I haven¡¯t seriously yed a VRmmo before so I¡¯m unfamiliar with all the names people give things,¡± I told him honestly. ¡°Ah I see, you¡¯ll probably be working with Aurora a lot then, she fills a simr role. Right now I¡¯m calling it Fast Attack,¡± he nodded, clearly happy with my role choice. I looked over at Aurora again and smiled. I liked the sound of working with her¡­ intimately. Oh gosh my brain needed to calm down on the horniness for like two seconds. She hasn¡¯t disyed any more interest in pushing you against a wall yet. She seems almost shy now. ¡°Alright. Sounds good,¡± I nodded, drawing my eyes back to my food and keeping them there. I was a little apprehensive about how Aurora would feel about this arrangement. Her running away hadn¡¯t been an issue when I wasn¡¯t really sure I¡¯d ever see her again, but spending four days together out of the blue like this was blowing my awkwardness tolerance apart. Xethu and Grerum spoke among themselves while the rest of us ate and rested in silence until it was time to go. When we headed off, instead of being alone at the back of the group this time, Aurora sidled up next to me without a word. Neither of us explicitly acknowledged the other as the hours wore by, but it was nice to have her near as we walked. Once or twice one of my wings may have identally brushed against her arm, but it was pure coincidence, and had nothing to do with the fact we kept veering slightly toward one another as we walked. It wasing up onte afternoon as we approached the camp and Grerum decided it was a good idea to slow us down to exin some things about the ce before we went in. Apparently, the camp had sprung up out of nowhere almost as soon as people realised you could farm experience in the bleands, and it was entirely run by yers. This meant there wasn¡¯t a whole lot that one could call thew in this ce, so we were all advised to stay wary. Entering the vaguely defined borders of the ce, one thing became apparent almost immediately while my curious eyes roamed the ce. It reminded me of some chaotic ouw town from a western movie, people eyeing each other up and posturing. The odd enterprising yer trying to sell potions or weapons. Turning my eyes to the center, I saw with a bit of surprise that there were two or three hastily constructed permanent buildings in the middle. Our party made our way to an open patch of ground and Xethu began nting somerge pins made of bone into the ground. The process Xethu was using seemed to involve pushing the pin into the ground like a tent peg, then tipping a single drop of blood from a vial onto the pin, where it was absorbed and shed once with a red light. ¡°What are those for?¡± I asked her with interest. ¡°Oh! These are our wards. It protects us from monsters and yers alike. Very useful, especially in awless ce like this one. Be careful when you are outside the wards,¡± she advised me, her adorable little gecko face turning up in a smile. ¡°I will! Thank you! I saw some actual buildings in the middle, what are they?¡± I asked. Nodding, she looked over at the buildings I was talking about, ¡°The Phoenix Merchant Guild, those innovator types from Motregarnon, built a tavern and a store. That way people can sell their loot here instead of walking all the way back to town.¡± I nodded, ¡°Yeah that¡¯s cool. I think I¡¯m friends with some of them.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d build those contacts if I were you, they¡¯re looking to be a real power in this region,¡± she advised me earnestly. Let me tell you, a serious tiny gecko face is still very cute. Her eyes were like the size of baseballs in that tiny head of hers. ¡°I will! They were really cool people, helped me out on my first day,¡± I smiled, then changing the subject to one I was very interested in, I asked, ¡°So like, is the tavern any good? Like Darbs one?¡± Shaking her head, Xethu giggled softly, ¡°You are a lively girl! I¡¯m sorry, I have not been inside myself, but I have heard that it is more like what you¡¯d expect in a fantasy game. It is mainly for drinking, boasting and fighting.¡± That sounded like it could be fun for entirely different reasons than Darb¡¯s ce was! I wanted to get into a brawl! Still, it would have been nice to get onto another dance floor¡­ with Aurora... ¡°Right,¡± I sighed, deciding to duck in and check it out anyway, ¡°I¡¯m going to go and take a look inside, it sounds fun!¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± she giggled again, ¡°Don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll respawn back in Motregarnon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try not to,¡± Iughed, walking towards the building in question. The path through all the haphazardly ced camps with their bone pins was difficult to say the least. Impromptu streets seemed to form and disappear randomly based on where people thought was a viable ce to set up, and although I could see where I needed to go, the wards kept me from trespassing on other party¡¯s camps. It was like an invisible maze. Finally finding my way onto the one strip of dirt that counted as the main street in this ce, I headed towards the very rowdy Tavern with building excitement. I had enough coin left for one drink if I was lucky, but maybe I could punch some more out of someone... When I entered the tavern I found it bustling with other yers, many of whom were gathered around the rough wooden tables with their parties. No one was brawling at the moment, much to my disappointment, so I headed over to the bar and sat down at one of the stools. I watched the pretty bartender flirt with a rogue looking guy who I swear was almost identical to the character I originally made. Dang, I had been so unoriginal. I was so d I had identally gotten this character instead. It took awhile for the bartender to finish, and when she did she swept right past me to attend to another handsome yer. She looked to be a yer herself, and I had to hide a grin at her antics. She must have quite a lot of fun in her position. Plenty of good looking men for her to take back to her tent at night, and she definitely seemed like she was warming to a few candidates right now. I was about to interrupt her fun by calling out to her, when someone with hair that was all the colours of me sat down next to me and did just that. ¡°Two half pints of mead barkeep!¡± Aurora called, perhaps a little roughly, getting an amused snort out of me. I flicked a look over at her, finding her watching me with an impassive expression that was almost good enough to hide her cocky smirk. That subtle look was all I needed to feel a warm little spark in my stomach, and I had to take a breath to keep myself from doing anything drastic. The barkeep girl sighed theatrically and grabbed two mugs, cing them one after another under the tap that had been hammered into a hogshead sized barrel. With both mugs filled to the expected amount, she ced them in front of us and went back to the guy who looked like my first character to flirt some more. I watched the barkeep for a moment longer, then nced back to Aurora and rolled my eyes with a mirthful smile. I got two theatrically wiggling eyebrows in return, then she turned to her mead and took a drink. ¡°Thanks,¡± I murmured, taking a drink of my own mead. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been here once before. If you¡¯re a pretty girl she won¡¯t serve you for ages, it¡¯s a bit of a pain, even if she is funny to watch,¡± Aurora said dryly, her cocky grin bing unmasked just a little more. ¡°I was enjoying the entertainment yeah,¡± I chuckled. We both smiled at each other, eyes dancing with unspoken connection. I don¡¯t know how or why, but this chick and I seemed to have some sort of empathic connection or something. I was already getting the feeling we were having entire conversations in a nce and I kinda really loved it. We sat inpanionable silence for a minute or two before I broke the silence, ¡°So Florence is an ass.¡± Aurora grimaced and nodded, ¡°Yeah from what I gather he was a big shot PvP dude in Gale Realm. He thinks that his fame and skill should trante directly into Cora for some reason and is pissed that it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I can see why it isn¡¯t. Gale Realm was small frypared to Cora. Those devs murdered their game on birth with that misation scheme. He was probably just lucky with their bullshit weapon upgrade system and got some overpowered piece of gear,¡± I said, remembering my brief and thoroughly unenjoyable experience trying that game. Laughing quietly she nodded, ¡°Yeah it was a bit of a shit show. I really tried to give it a good run because they had some interesting ideas, but it was tough. It was like the game wanted you to hate it.¡± Deciding to gauge how she was feeling about our previous intimacy, I said, ¡°And then there was the part where it wasn¡¯t eighteen plus, so everyone had Ken Doll crotch going on. I much prefer the way this game does things.¡± Aurora choked on her drink for a second, a furious blush rising on her cheeks. I hid a grin behind my mug, enjoying how damn pretty she looked when her cheeks were all rosy like that. I wanted to tease her more, just because I loved seeing her normally stony cocky exterior melt, but I didn¡¯t know how far I could go yet and definitely didn¡¯t want to push things. Either way though, she was adorable. When she had herself back under control, she nodded bashfully and murmured, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s¡­ pretty good.¡± Deciding to cut her some ck and change the subject I turned the conversation towards tomorrow, ¡°So what kind of shit am I going to be expected to punch tomorrow?¡± This time she threw an almost evil smile at me when she said, ¡°Mostly undead animals and shit. Good luck with that by the way, I wouldn¡¯t want to touch their gross decaying flesh like¡­ ever. We¡¯ll be keeping to the edges though, and I hear things get weird when you go further in.¡± I groaned and entreated the ceiling for help it couldn¡¯t offer. Damn I did not want to punch undead and get my hands all gross and covered in rotting bits of animal. Gross gross gross! I needed to figure out if I could set up any abilities that would help me stay clean. ¡°Great. Just great,¡± I sighed, ¡°Ah well. What¡¯s it like further in?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know really, people say there¡¯s like eldritch horrors and stuff, or angels, or like, gue doctors. No one can agree on what¡¯s in there. There¡¯s footage of it all, but it seems like one party will find somethingpletely different from another,¡± she exined before taking another pull from her mug. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool actually,¡± I said in surprise. I wanted to go further in now! Aurora raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh really? Tons of people say they don¡¯t want to go in because it¡¯s so weird in there.¡± ¡°No that¡¯s what makes it interesting!¡± I grinned, getting a little giddy with excitement, ¡°Like, I wonder why it¡¯s like that. Is there like a lore reason or something? Do we know? Oh and then I want to punch the lore reason! I bet it gives good loot.¡± She smiled at my enthusiasm and shook her head with augh, looking down at her drink, ¡°Wow. You really do like punching things huh? I guess the game chose well for you.¡± I slipped a sly nce in her direction and winked, ¡°I¡¯ve been enlightened to a great many wonders since I spawned.¡± Luckily for her, she didn¡¯t have her mouth full this time and didn¡¯t end up choking. Instead she simply chuckled some more, then slid her empty mug across the bar along with the coins to pay for both drinks. Giving me a look that sent tickles of warm energy singing up and down my spine she said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and we need to leave early tomorrow. I¡¯ll see you back at the camp unless you want to leave with me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure!¡± I blurted, cing my mug next to hers and following her out of the tavern. What did she mean by with her? Oh geez, she hadn¡¯t waited again, but she did give me a look over her shoulder. Where was flirty Auroraing from again all of a sudden? Was it the drink? Now it was me who was all flustered. As we left, I saw rogue dude¡¯s eyes following us intently. He seemed particrly interested in Aurora, and I red at him until he casually turned his eyes away. Keep your eyes off her weirdo! Jogging slightly to catch up with her, I stepped up next to her without a word, content to just walk next to her in happy silence. Maybe it was the earth shattering orgasm she¡¯d given me a few days ago, but being around her made me feel pretty nice, so I wanted to stay next to her as long as possible. I hoped maybe she might give me another one at some point, if I was a good girl. We entered the haphazard maze of warded campsites and tried our best to find our way through, but it quickly became clear we¡¯d taken a wrong turn somewhere. It was at our third dead end that we stopped. ¡°Shit,¡± Aurora swore, ¡°This ce is a fucking nightmare. Someone should impose some damn order on this fucking ce!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I agreed, turning around and trying to get a good look in the dark as to where the hell we were. ¡°I can¡¯t even figure out where we are anymore,¡± she sighed, doing the same thing I had just been doing. ¡°Yeah it¡¯s nuts, especially now that it¡¯s fully dark,¡± I groaned. ¡°Well, let¡¯s turn around and try to retrace our steps I guess,¡± she grimaced, leading me back to the T junction we had just used. It was moving so quickly I almost missed it, but thankfully the default passive that I had called earlier crap turned out to be anything but that. A little light blinked at the corner of my vision for a microsecond, and my eyes identified a dagger flying through the air towards my fiery haired friend. I reached out and grasped her robes, pulling her back sharply and out of the way of the de. It was close, almost skimming close to her face, but she was unhurt when I steadied her. ¡°Wha-?¡± she started to say, then stopped when she saw the man who had thrown the dagger, ¡°Ah shit.¡± From the other direction another man rushed, and I recognised with not an ounce of surprise that it was the rogue who looked like my old character, wielding a short sword and daggerbo. ¡°You take the thrower, I¡¯ll get number two,¡± I said urgently, moving to cover her back as she faced the guy who had tried to skewer her. ¡°Got it,¡± she said tersely, already drawing her sword. I had just enough time before by foe arrived to see her blink forward with some sort of short ranged teleport and take a sh at the dude in front of her. My enemy got into range and took a swing, which I dodged by dashing left, shifting into a sweep of my leg as I tried to knock him over. The problem that I faced when someone wasing at me with sharp pointy things while I had nothing but fists, was that I had no ability to deflect or block an attack. I was limited to just my skill at dodging, and I was still pretty new to the game and my character. I needed to end this fast. He came at me again with a lightning stab at my gut, but I was just fast enough to twist sideways and let it pass me. He would have been able to sh sideways and get a hit anyway, had I not grabbed his fist and tried to pry the weapon from it. My attempt to deprive him of one of his weapons was cut short when he drove the point of his dagger at my side. Damn, how was I going to get out of this? I tried to reset the fight a little by dashing backwards and into the dead end, but he saw that as an opportunity to try and rush Aurora instead. I wasn¡¯t having any of that, so I flicked back in and cracked a stunning strike right into his side. Yes! A hit, I thought as he doubled over and copsed into a campsite as his side locked up due to my ability. I followed him down, managing to kick his short sword away in the process and depriving him of one of his weapons. It was about now that I realised something odd. He had fallen into a campsite, which should have acted like a smooth wall to him. Was this their camp? I didn¡¯t have time to ponder it too hard because he was trying to get back up, and my question was answered anyway when I was able to pass through the same way he had. I drove another fist into his chest, following it with a burning one a secondter. He cried out in pain, trying to take a sh at me with the dagger that still remained in his hand. I was about to try retreating, when I noticed one of therge bone ward pins lying discarded on the ground. No way, had these people not set their wards properly? I lunged for it, grabbing it and lifting it high into the air. Mister rogue stared at it in confusion for a second, before he registered what I was about to try and do with a yelp. I drove it down past his desperate iling guard and into his chest, then pulled back and waited to see what happened. How would the game react to someone not from the owning party being inside the wards when they went up? I locked eyes with the terrified and pained rogue as the pin blinked red in his chest. The moment the pin went red, every part of him that was inside the ward violently popped in a shower of gore, blood and chunks of bone that sttered across the invisible inside wall of the campsite. I sat on my haunches and watched the bits dribbling down the invisible wall with a mix of disgust, awe and for some odd reason, amusement. Wow, that was not what I had been expecting. I¡¯d thought maybe he¡¯d be cut in half or something, but that¡­ well that seemed almost excessive! I stood up when I heard des still singing from where Aurora was fighting. Rushing forward, I put myself into a slide, activating my dash at the same time to get through her enemy¡¯s guard, using my forearm to trip him as I went skidding past. Aurora capitalised on his suddenck of solid guard by slicing upwards in an extravagant flourish that cut his neck clean open. An instantter she was finishing him with a vicious stab that cracked into his skull. ¡°Whoa,¡± Iughed, grinning up at her from the ground, ¡°That was intense.¡± Her serious fighting expression dissolved into a grin of her own that caused butterflies to go berserk in my stomach. My giddy heart drank in the sight of her, cheeks flushed from the fight and chest heaving enticingly as her breathing began to calm down. How the hell was I feeling all this mushy stuff after watching a dude literally explode? Taking a cloth out of her inventory, she cleaned her sword and sheathed it, then dismissed the rag back where it hade from. I watched her step over the body of the guy she¡¯d killed and offer me a hand to get up off the ground, which I took gratefully. She lifted me easily, and that feat caused another round of excited fluttering in my chest. Now that I was upright, I found myself very close to her, able to smell a little of her scent and finding it¡­ well it was nice. She was nice. Wow she was pretty, inside and out. She licked her lips for a moment, her breathinging a little faster than it had before as she searched my eyes. We stayed like that for I don¡¯t know how long, I think time was having a bit of trouble staying straight just then. Our lips were so close, I could feel her breath mingling with mine between us, and oh how my heart was racing. I think my mind was having a meltdown, it was firing randomly down lines of thought only to leave them half finished. Oh gods above please just kiss me! Almost as though she was stepping into a gale, she took a deep breath and stepped away, dropping my hand and saying breathlessly, ¡°Uhhm. Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s loot these guys and try to find our way back to camp.¡± I had to swallow once or twice just to get my voice back before I replied in a croak, ¡°Uh yeah. Sounds good.¡± We got to work seeing what the game would let us take, which turned out to be a reasonable number of coins, plus the thrown dagger and¡­ the guy I had detonated¡¯s nice boots. Everything else would fade and stay with them when they respawned. Quickly dividing up the coins between us, we left the scene of the fight and wordlessly pushed through the maze until we finally found our camp site. Things felt pretty weird between us, neither of us able to make full eye contact, but trying anyway. I caught her smiling at me slightly when she thought I wasn¡¯t looking, so I was pretty sure we hadn¡¯t made things totally awkward. My heart was having trouble calming down though. Damn! She¡­ gah! I wanted her in so many ways my brain even had trouble deciding what to fantasise about. When she ced her bedroll down, I put mine down next to hers with a question in my eyes. I sighed with more relief than I would care to admit when she gave a shy smile and nodded. Woo! She still liked me! The others were already quietly in their bedrolls, so I put myself back in human form and slipped into my own one. I watched with rapt attention as Aurora took her robes off, hearing the clink of hidden des as she did so. Underneath was that singlet and brabo again, but this time I saw she was also wearing some breezy looking pants made of spider silk. I was kind of jealous of those actually. ¡°Goodnight,¡± she murmured, wriggling into her own bag and looking over for a moment to smile at me. That smile made all sorts of warm gooey feelings bounce around inside me and I knew that sleeping was going to be damn hard to achieve. Shit my heart had still not stopped beating wildly! 9: Awkward Calls 9: Awkward Calls My sleep was rudely interrupted by the trilling of the ingame phone application. In the process of wriggling around trying to find the damn button to ept the call, my arm happened to brush soft hair and softer skin, and suddenly I was very awake. Just my luck that my arm also found the ept call button, and my bleary eyes picked out my sister¡¯s cheerful face appearing on screen. She started to speak normally, then quickly switched to a whisper for some reason, ¡°Hey Tami! How are¡ª Oh¡­ is now not a good time?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I grumbled softly, trying to figure out why my chest felt really heavy all of a sudden. ¡°Because there¡¯s a cute girl lying on top of you, that¡¯s why,¡± she whispered, pointing down. Right¡­ the soft skin. I looked down and found Auroraying haphazardly across me, her limbs flung in all directions and her bedroll only covering one leg. Jeez girl, you can stop fighting when you sleep. No need to thrash around in your dreams too! My heart began to ache in a way I really didn¡¯t want to address as I watched the sleeping girl drool on my chest. She was so cute. I took a deep breath to try to calm my heartbeat and fluttery stomach, then looked back up to Taylor. ¡°Ah, no I think we¡¯re fine. She¡¯s still asleep,¡± I said, keeping my voice low. ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡± Taylor asked dubiously, ¡°You didn¡¯t like¡­ you know?¡± Her awkwardness caused a giggle to spring unbidden from my mouth and I struggled to keep it quiet as I replied, ¡°Is every conversation between us going to be about sex now? No I think she just traveled in her sleep. She¡¯s one of the other damage dealers in my party.¡± ¡°She¡¯s cute. Do you know if she likes girls?¡± Taylor asked, smiling knowingly at me. Taking a deep breath and feeling that indescribable feeling in my chest swell along with it, I could only nod mutely. ¡°Oh no! You¡¯re not¡­? Already?¡± she asked, a grin spreading across her face. ¡°Next question,¡± I grumbled, perhaps a little too loudly. Aurora stirred slightly when I raised my voice and her sleepy breathing quieted a bit, but it didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d woken up. Looking down at her I was struggling with the urge to gently brush my fingers through her hair. She was so beautiful. ¡°Alright, well Mum and Dad are asking you to call again¡­ should I tell them you¡¯re busy?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°Nah I¡¯ll call them on the walk into the Bleands,¡± I sighed, looking down again at the sleeping girl on my chest. She really had just iled wildly in her sleep. One arm was thrown over me, while the other was trapped awkwardly underneath her. ¡°Okay cool¡­ that¡¯s all I had to say. Uh, you going good otherwise? How¡¯s your leveling going?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh! I haven¡¯t even checked!¡± I eximed, forgetting to stay quiet for a second and causing Aurora to stir again. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s just typical to be honest. I shouldn¡¯t have expected Tami the Hot Mess to remember anything,¡± sheughed. ¡°Hold on, let me look at it now,¡± I said, bringing up the menu and checking, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m level three and halfway to level four already. Wow I didn¡¯t expect that. I guess Aurora and I did kill some dudesst night. They probably counted for a lot.¡± ¡°You killed some yers? What happened?¡± my sister asked, frowning angrily, ¡°Who attacked you. Do you know their names?¡± I grinned at my sister¡¯s protective nature and waved her off, ¡°Nah, it''s fine. Just some random shady dudes who tried to jump us. We handled them.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so,¡± she said, not sounding very convinced but forcing herself to calm, ¡°Alright so before you forget, do your damn level up please.¡± ¡°Right right,¡± I sighed, going through and assigning some points to things. I think I went for Endurance and Speed. As for spending my points in the ability trees, I was about to p some more points down into the Unarmed tree when I noticed a node in the contact magic tree. It wasbelled, Explosions. I stared at it for a moment as my mind ran ahead of me. I needed it. As soon as it was mine, I went into my abilities and got to work on a new one. I copied the stun strike ability and renamed it to Explosive Punch. I ced the newly purchased node in the slot, recing the stun one and hit confirm. The ability was deemed valid by the overlord AI or whatever, and I now had another ability. One that would keep me clean of gross undead bits, while sttering my teammates with it! ¡°Alright I did it. I made a new ability too. It makes the things I punch explode!¡± I said, unable to stop a giggle from bubbling forth again. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re¡­ wow. Cute, alright you have fun, I¡¯m going to jump out, I have a raid to do,¡± Taylor said, smiling and cutting the call as voices approached on her end. That was a bit abrupt sister, but alright. She was being very attentive at the moment, it was nicepared to how things had been recently. I loved my twin dearly but we had neglected each other thest few years as she became a high profile streamer and I spent a lot of time with Kristina. I was willing to bet she had been very happy when I was dumped, at least below the surface. Kristina and her hadn¡¯t hated each other, but things had always been cold between them. ¡°So who was that?¡± Aurora asked quietly from my chest. Her eyes were open now, looking sleepily up at me. That adorable just woken up look caused my heart to swell with unwanted feelings again. ¡°Uh, my sister,¡± I mumbled,ying back so I wasn¡¯t looking into her entrancing eyes. Shifting off my chest and returning to where she had started the night, she rolled onto her side and faced me, ¡°Oh, nice that she calls¡­ So Um¡­ sorry about that by the way, the sleeping on you. I knew it would happen too. I¡¯m a bit of a mess when I¡¯m sleeping.¡± I could see her trying to hide her embarrassment, but I was better at reading her than she was at hiding it. I wanted so badly to tease her about it, maybe get a blush or two out of her, but in the end I thought better of it. Best to let things chill out between us for a bit. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m just d you ended up on me instead of outside the wards or something,¡± I smiled reassuringly. ¡°Thanks,¡± sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s been a problem my whole life.¡± Absently I found my eyes following the curve of her jaw as I asked, ¡°Howe? Nightmares?¡± Her smile fell a little as she shrugged nomittally. ¡°Hey no problem if you don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± I smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve had a problem for a while now that¡¯s been bugging me, but I¡¯m not really keen to face it so I get you about not wanting to go into details.¡± She gave me a little nod, then huddled back into her bedroll so that only her eyes were peeking above the fur. Cute. Iy back into my own and tried to fight the warring emotions that were rising inside me. Aurora was great. I enjoyed the hell out of both her tongue and herpany, and I could feel my heart responding to that. Problem was¡­ It had been less than a week since my ex broke up with me, and I was simultaneously feeling a lot of hurt that was only barely being kept at bay by the excitement of the game. To make matters worse, everyone knew that pursuing feelings that developed in VR had a high chance of failing. The main problem was that people got used to seeing and hearing one voice in VR for the person they had developed feelings for, only to meet them in real life and find that they were entirely different on the outside. They called it failing at the Trantion to Reality. By the time the others woke up, I was feeling particrly glum about everything and in no mood to talk. Getting ready to leave after a quick breakfast of thest of my jerky was easy. We all simply returned out bedrolls to our inventories and that was it. Well, except for Xethu, who carefully pulled all the pins out of the ground. So it was that we left the Bleands Camp. Everyone else seemed excited to be getting to the meat of the journey, while I was battling my own inner turmoil over my feelings for both Kristina and Aurora. I was honestly a little mad at myself right now. It had been fun to flirt and make out with and get fucked by her, but now that we were getting to know one another, my heart was discovering that our chemistry went beyond sexual. Damn. About ten minutes into our trek towards the Bleands proper, Aurora sidled up to me and nudged me with a shoulder. ¡°You alright?¡± she asked with concern. It took me a moment to pull myself out of my thoughts, and so I turned to her with a bit of a startled expression, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You look down. It almost feels like bad luck for us to go intobat while the happy-go-lucky Tami is feeling down,¡± she said, smiling with slight uncertainly. Her concern for me made my current blooming feelings for her just that much worse, but how can you be upset with someone when the feelings they instilled within you were just so damn pleasant? It was like getting upset with someone for giving you too much chocte. "Um. That''s kind of ttering," I said managing a smile for her. "That''s good, cos I mean it! You''re pretty damn cool, so it''s almost a failing of the universe if you get upset," she winked cheekily. Oh, she was not helping my problems at all! I struggled with my heart for a moment, trying to hold the damn thing down so it wouldn''t do a jig in my ribcage, but it was no use. I felt a rare blush tickle my cheeks, but I did my best to pretend it wasn''t happening. ¡°Thanks,¡± I sighed and tried to downy the importance of what I was feeling, ¡°Sadly the universe is failing me I guess. Just real life problems looming though, nothing like, world ending or anything.¡± ¡°Well¡­ still. You seem sad, so like, I¡¯m here I guess?¡± she said, then winced, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m bad at this. I¡¯m the type of chick who sat in the back of the ssroom and red at people so¡­ yeah I¡¯m probably fucking this up.¡± Despite my inner turmoil I found myself smiling at her genuine attempt to cheer me up. It did feel good to know she at least cared enough to see me happy. That was pretty cool. ¡°It¡¯s working,¡± I said, smiling gratefully at her. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± sheughed with relief, ¡°Don¡¯t want to make things awkward or anything.¡± Not kissing me made things awkward. No that wasn¡¯t fair. I¡¯m not sure how to feel about kissing her now. Even if I really want to¡­ Aw shit no not again. Seeing my smile waver as my mind tried to dive back into the spiral, her eyes widened a little with worry. ¡°Oh crap! Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean like¡­¡± ¡°Shush, Rora, you¡¯re good,¡± I said, cating her again. Chuckling with just a hint of nervousness she said, ¡°Oh cool because like, social interaction sucks. Sign me the fuck up for being a hermit in the woods with like thirty cats or something because¡ª wait, Rora?¡± Giving an amused snort I nodded, ¡°Yeah, Rora. Short for Aurora because saying the whole thing is a bit mouthy. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Oh uh, yeah it¡¯s fine. Cool. Rora¡­¡± she giggled, ¡°I um, have a name that you can¡¯t really turn into a nickname in real life so that¡¯s a bit new for me¡­¡± Gosh, she was being very strange right now. She was normally so calm and cocky and maybe a little bit of a bitch, but she was being downright bubbly right now. ¡°Thanks for cheering me up Rora,¡± I said, genuinely grateful at her goofy intervention, ¡°I should hang back now and make a call¡­ but I¡¯ll be right back okay?¡± ¡°Oh. Yes, that¡¯s fine. Good luck with the call!¡± she said awkwardly again. Gosh Rora, calm down! I slipped back about twenty meters and began to brace myself. What was I even going to tell them? I mean, they yed games like this too so they would somewhat understand¡­ but still. Taking a deep breath, I navigated through the menus until I found the outside calls feature, and then selected my Mother from my contacts. Thankfully I would at least be calling from my ount, so she would know it was me. The call rang for a few beats before it was picked up, and I was greeted with a video window showing my parent¡¯s kitchen, where my Mother was preparing a meal. ¡°Hello?¡± she asked, staring out over the counter at me with confusion, ¡°Terry?¡± ¡°Uh yeah,¡± I said sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m ying Cora right now so¡­ you¡¯re looking at my avatar.¡± She seemed to search my features like she was a machine analysing me down to the molecr level. I found myself staring at her in turn, noticing the subtle simrities between my character and my mother. It was uncanny, I definitely looked like her daughter. ¡°I see,¡± she murmured, ¡°You¡¯re still using that old pod we bought you then?¡± ¡°Oh nah, Taylor bought me one of the really new ones! It¡¯s so great! It feelspletely real! I¡¯m loving it so far, as well as the game!¡± I said, unable to stop my excitement from shining through. Before Mum could reply, Dad came into view and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Terry. He¡¯s been ying that new game that Taylor was talking about. The call ising from inside the game,¡± she exined. ¡°I see, still using the old pod then? Can¡¯t imagine wandering around in a woman¡¯s body in a new one. Nothing against women¡¯s bodies of course,¡± heughed, brushing a hand through Mum¡¯s hair. ¡°But I¡¯d rather admire from outside, rather than inside.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no,¡± I said awkwardly, and repeated what I¡¯d told Mum, ¡°Taylor bought me one of the new high end pods¡­¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Dad said, trailing off and turning to make some sort of significant eye contact with my mum. They stared into each other¡¯s faces for a moment, looking a little worried before they turned back. ¡°Dear, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re enjoying yourself. Please call us if you need help with anything, anything at all and we¡¯ll help out okay?¡± she told me earnestly. Wow what was with my parents right now? ¡°Yes, you¡¯re our child and we care very deeply about you. Please let us know if you need anything at all,¡± Dad said in agreement. They were both looking at me like I was about to tell them I had signed up for the army or something, which was notorious for having an extremely high casualty rate these days. ¡°Riiight,¡± I said cautiously, ¡°Well yeah. I¡¯m enjoying the game. I¡¯ve made some cool friends ingame. ss was going wellst week too.¡± Mum nodded, seeming to ease a bit, although she still had a hand on Dad¡¯s arm like she needed the support, ¡°And how are you after¡­ the break up?¡± With this question I couldn¡¯t stop a flush from warming my cheeks as I thought of how Aurora had been with her face between my legs, ¡°Good. Pretty good. Just¡­ distracting myself in the game.¡± Mum nodded approvingly, seeming to miss my embarrassment at dodging the actual truth of what I had been up to, but Dad definitely picked up on it. I saw his mouth thin out and tilt up at the corners, while his gaze flicked awkwardly to the side. It was his tell tale ¡®I¡¯m trying to suppress augh¡¯ look that we in the family all knew so well. ¡°What? What¡¯s funny?¡± Mum asked him when she noticed. ¡°Nothing dear, I¡¯ll exinter. Anyway, Terry, I hope you have a¡­ good time ying. Stay safe please. Definitely don¡¯t do anything I would do,¡± he said hurriedly. I was grinning now as I watched my Dad somehow looking both amused and ufortable, ¡°Sure thing, Dad! Love you both!¡± ¡°Call us again soon!¡± Mum eximed as I cut the call. That was augh, wow. Dad certainly knew what I was up to, but then again from what I had heard, he¡¯d been around a bit back in his day too. Mum on the other had took a little time to catch up sometimes with the more raunchy conversation topics we had. She was cute, and had always been a little innocent. The way they had gotten together was incredibly cute too. Back in the day, my Dad had been at a club in town, ready to mingle and impress the girls, when he¡¯d seen my Mum. She¡¯d been dragged there by her more outgoing friends, and was obviously ufortable with the whole idea. Dad had sidled up to her and started to talk to her. Not chat her up or anything, just hang out. They ended up exchanging numbers and a few datester they were happily in a rtionship. Smiling at my parents, I trotted back up next to Rora and gave her a happy smile to let her know I was all good. Her eyes sparkled with a return smile, and we carried on inpanionable silence. The Bleands began to loom ahead of us now, the craggy peaks of the low mountains looking dark and foreboding. Low gnarled trees dotted the slopes, enough of them that creatures could potentially hide behind, but too few to really call it a forest. The scene reminded me of a farm my parents once took us to in New Zend where our rtives lived. It was less than an hour before we crossed what was considered the border of the Bleands, and it was pretty apparent why it was considered that. There was an aura of tension in the air that began to rise and catch at us like thorns on a bramble as we moved forward. For a moment, I thought I heard the beat of wings in the sky above us, but when I looked up I saw nothing. This ce was creepy as fuck. ¡°Tami, Aurora, can you move to the sides a little and keep your eyes out? I¡¯d like to use you as scouts if that¡¯s alright?¡± Grerum asked, turning back to us. We both nodded and did as he¡¯d asked, ranging out about thirty meters forward and to either side. I was alert and excited now, I was so keen to explode some zombie sheep or whatever. We almost immediately ran into a problem however when the mists seemed to rise up out of the ground to block our visibility. ¡°I¡¯m moving closer to the group!¡± Rora called as I began to lose sight of her. ¡°Me too! We need to stay in visual range,¡± I replied, following her advice. I was turning to head back inwards when I heard a muffled cry from Rora¡¯s location, and I felt my heart hit my throat. Taking a running leap, Iunched myself into the air trying for as much height as possible. It was the first time I¡¯d tried to fully fly, and my heart was beating wildly as my wings unfurled to their full length. When I felt the air catch under them, and suddenly I was gliding through the air, I couldn¡¯t help a little whoop of excitement. Not far below me, Rora came into view, and I dove hard to reach her. She was being swarmed by what looked like wolves, except their flesh was decaying and hanging free in many ces. They smelled awful as well, and I had to fight my gag reflex as I crashed down on top of one. Moments before I hit with my foot extended, I activated my new ability, causing a small but forceful detonation to blow chunks off the creature. ¡°Rora, you okay?¡± I asked urgently, already driving another explosive fist into my prey. ¡°Yeah fine,¡± she growled, pointing her de at another charging wolf and unleashing a burst of crackling orange energy. The wolf found itself wrapped in vines made of pure me, and it struggled as it was pulled against the ground until it was a wreck of crushed and burning flesh. I watched in awe as another wolf leapt out of the mist and all at once Rora erupted in me. Her hair, which had just looked like me previously, was now actual fire, roaring out of her head spitting and crackling angrily, while her eyes turned to glowing orange coals. She whipped a hand in the direction of the new attacker and a torrent of fire engulfed it, tearing through flesh and sinew like it was tissue paper. Our work wasn¡¯t done with her sudden disy of power though, and soon we were both standing back to back as hordes of decaying forest creatures threw themselves at us. ¡°Watch out for my hair!¡± she called at one point as her ming locks came close to hitting me. ¡°Energy affinity! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± I grinned back, taking out a charging deer with an exploding uppercut that sent everything that had once been its head sttering into the sky. ¡°Oh, okay. Demon, right¡­ I guess that makes sense,¡± sheughed, punting an undead rabbit into the air and torching it with a burst of me. ¡°We should get back to the others, I don¡¯t think they will be able to hold out for long without two of their damage dealers,¡± I grunted, pushing the gnashing teeth of another wolf away from my face. ¡°Right!¡± she agreed, ¡°We clear a path? Do you remember where they were?¡± I winced, making apprehensive eye contact with her, ¡°No? This mist already has me turned around.¡± ¡°Shit, me neither,¡± she swore, returning my worried look, ¡°Can you fly us both out of here?¡± ¡°I can jump us over the ones nearby I think, but I still don¡¯t actually know how to fly,¡± I responded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that,¡± she nodded, turning her back so I could lift her. Putting my arms around her stomach, I pulled her tightly to my chest and leapt into the air with as much strength as I could muster. My wings strained for purchase as ourbined weight made them work hard. Thankfully they had enough strength to get us away from the immediate danger of the attacking undead, and out towards where I vaguely thought our party was ording to the location tracking feature. Something seemed off about the direction it was giving me though. Every now and then it would fluctuate and point in a random direction, or simply point right next to us. When we hit the ground, it wasn¡¯t pretty, both of us tumbling across the uneven terrain like ragdolls. I wanted toy there on the ground and rest for a moment, but I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d gone far and we needed to be ready to fight again soon. Pulling myself off the ground, I got into a ready stance and turned this way and that, trying to spot any targets, and Rora followed suit. ¡°Where are they?¡± she whispered, echoing my own thoughts as we stared into the listlessly drifting haze. There was nothing around us, just the rugged grass and gravel under our feet and the sighing of and ineffectual breeze. Distantly, above us, I once more heard the rasp of wind over feathers. 10: Little Demon 10: Little Demon Rora and I stumbled forward through the mists, the cloying atmosphere seeming to thicken and deepen with every step. We¡¯d quickly decided that holding hands was a good idea to keep from being split up by the seemingly endless fog around us. I couldn¡¯t deny that there was an element of wanting to be closer to her as well¡­ but I was trying to ignore the little spikes of excited happiness shooting around in my heart whenever her hand tightened on mine. My romantic turmoil was somewhat overshadowed by the fact that something was following us. We knew for sure a few minutes back when a shadow passed across what we could see of the sun above as it circled us like prey under the eye of a hungry eagle. ¡°I think the mist is fucking with us,¡± Rora said from beside me, her eyes searching fruitlessly into the white. I gripped tighter to her hand, while I kept my own eyes watchful on the mist, ¡°Definitely. My sense of direction isn¡¯t this bad. I know for a fact where our party was when I leapt to you, and we walked in that direction. We should have at least found the bottom of the valley we were in.¡± ¡°Yeah, and now we¡¯re lost on the side of a mountain somewhere. It¡¯s like in fantasy books and shit where there¡¯s a spell on the mist, I¡¯m sure of it,¡± she said, turning to meet my eyes. ¡°Agreed. Honestly I think we just try and find our way out of here. I don¡¯t like it here anymore,¡± I said, a slight edge of fear creeping into my voice. This ce was tailor made to fuck with me. I can¡¯t punch the unknown, the shadow behind us, or the sh of movement fleetingly glimpsed in my peripheral vision. I wanted to scream into the crushing silence just to tell it to get fucked. ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to let us out until it¡¯s done with us,¡± she said sympathetically. ¡°I won¡¯t let it up from under my fists until I¡¯m done with it,¡± I growled, my hands spontaneously bursting into me. ¡°Alright there,¡± Roraughed, squeezing my burning hand. ¡°Stay calm so we can try to get through this, yeah?¡± ¡°Sorry. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just nervous,¡± I apologised, putting my ming hands out. We continued onwards into the mist, each step treacherous as we found ourselves stepping on previously hidden and uneven terrain. It was slow going, and I was starting to think we might actually be moving further into the Bleands, rather than out. When Rora¡¯s footing failed and caused andslide, I almost cried for joy at the enraged howl we heard from down the slope. Something wasing up, having been hit by the falling stones, and it was not happy. Scratch that, several somethings, and they were fast. ¡°Oh fuck I know those,¡± mypanion eximed, dropping my hand and drawing her sword, while in the same breath she returned to her human pyre form. ¡°What are they?¡± I asked urgently, entering a defensive stance. ¡°Khail. Basically ghouls, or zombies with ws that run and are smart, or whatever you want to call them. They hunt in packs. I saw them on LipsAndShades¡¯ stream when she was in an undead style area,¡± she told me quickly, already raising her sword to send a burst of me at our charging attackers. I wanted to ask why she watched my sister¡¯s stream, but my words were forced to wait as I took the first Khail in the face with an explosive fist, throwing it back down the hill. My heart sank when I saw that it wasn¡¯t dead, only parts of the rotting flesh having been ejected into the mist, while the skull remained intact. Fuck, they must be higher level than the animals we¡¯d fought. ¡°My punch didn¡¯t kill it!¡± I called, grabbing and twisting the arm of a Khail before it could rake its disgusting diseased ws up my stomach. ¡°My me just cooked the flesh off! We need to break the skulls to kill them I think! I can¡¯t remember for sure!¡± she said urgently, moving to ce her back against mine. ¡°Your sword is better for that, but I think if I explode their faces with a punch it will weaken it for you?¡± I said thinking quickly. ¡°Good n, here¡¯s another one now!¡± she said, pointing out one that had decided to stop circling us and charge her. It leapt at her with ws bared wide, attempting to sh first with one, then the other, but Rora ducked under it. I shifted to the side and caught its arm, swinging it like a sack ofundry into the ground, causing it to howl in rage as small chunks of bone snapped off and skittered into the mist. Before it could recover from my m, I pummelled one fist and then the other into its face like a cksmith hammering steel on an anvil. Its writhing stopped momentarily, and that was when Rora¡¯s sword snaked past me and drove into the skull of the creature. There was a strange echoing, relieved sigh, and the body that had once been so much more than the raging hateful creature we saw now went limp. ¡°One down!¡± I whooped happily. ¡°A shitload more to go,¡± my friend growled, sting one we weren¡¯t ready to deal with back with her fire. ¡°How does your teleport work?¡± I asked, eyeing our circling foes. ¡°Line of sight. It has a bit of a cast time too, and gets cancelled if something ends up blocking the destination I intended,¡± she said absently, her mind mostly upied by blocking the probing strike of an angry Khail. ¡°Think you can get behind one and give it a kick in my direction? I can throw them all over the ce if they are off bnce,¡± I said. ¡°I can use my me brambles again on the next one, and after that I¡¯ll do the kicky thing,¡± she told me, already raising her hand to cast. ¡°Sweet! Go go!¡± I grinned. This was he fun. It was exciting to be working and figuring out the solutions to our problems together. She did as she¡¯d said when the next one took a run at us, but as I readied myself to rush in and put my fists to work, Rora cried out in rm. Hot pain scorched up my back as an unseen Khail wed my back, and I stumbled forward instead of leaping. ¡°Fuck!¡± I cried out, feeling something within me rise up and take notice. Whatever it was, it felt like anger, but deeper and more primal and I roared, taking another bleeding step forward until I was on the creature bound by the vines of fire. My fist was no match for it¡¯s puny little fucking skull now, my skin pulsing with a dark red rage that fueled my strike like rocket fuel. A second strike from my attacker burned a line down my side, and I growled in pain, but that didn¡¯t stop me from reaching around and taking the wrist of the bastard behind me. It scrabbled at me, the ws of its other hand digging furrows down my leg. I just grinned, braced myself, and tore the fucker¡¯s arm off at the shoulder. I thought I might have seen shock for just a second in the lifeless dead eyes of the thing, but I didn¡¯t stop to have a conversation. Gripping the freed arm by the fist, I pointed the ws at its stomach, and rammed it home with augh. Oh hey, my own ws were huge now, and I had red bone spurs on my knuckles and simrly coloured bone tes covering my forearms. Neat! I began to beat the thing into the ground like a drummer in a metal band having the time of her life. My blows broke its body so thoroughly that regardless of the fact it was still alive, it would pose no threat. Before I was finished killing this one, my eyes sought another foe as though I needed to break it to sustain my existence, and I relished that feeling. I was here to rumble. I dashed towards the next enemy, driving my ws up under its ribcage, then ripped out everything inside. It staggered under the blow, lurching drunkenly about as it trailed chunks of long useless organs. Bracing a hand on its corbone, and the other around its neck, I tore savagely up, disconnecting the head from the body with a series of protesting cracks. ¡°Tami!¡± I heard from nearby, and I looked up to see Rora looking at me with awe and a little fear in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked, more than a little confused by her expression. ¡°You¡¯ve gone like full demon! Please tell me you¡¯re in control right now?¡± she asked, almost sounding like she was begging. ¡°Mostly! I¡¯m feeling very satisfied right now, maybe a little angry, in a cocky I will fuck these things up sort of way, why?¡± I smiled. ¡°Look at yourself girl!¡± she said, a relieved smile spreading across her lips. At some point I¡¯d lost my shirt, it must have been when the Khail tore my back up. It didn¡¯t really matter though, because my skin was ck with dark red pulsing lighting from within. All across my body, bone tes the colour of arterial blood protected strategic areas. ¡°Oh damn, I look badass!¡± I said happily, looking up to smile at my friend. ¡°Your horns are huge too!¡± she grinned, clearly calming down when she realised it was still me in charge. I reached up to my horns and found them to be thicker than my small hands could wrap around, and they curled outward for about a foot before veering sharply back inwards, almost meeting back behind my head. ¡°I think you should check your HP though¡­ you are bleeding quite a lot. This pack of Khail might be dead, but I don¡¯t like the idea of doing the rest of this solo if you know what I mean,¡± she advised me, stepping over dismembered corpses to get a better look at me. I did as she told me, the UI springing into existence as it sensed my desire to see it. My hit points were indeed pretty damn low, and dropping too. I had bleeding and diseased status effects, and buff that read ¡®Mk4 Berserker Rage¡¯. Okay, so I was a berserker then. I didn¡¯t feel likepletely out of control like it implied, although it had felt particrly satisfying to tear those Khail things apart. ¡°I appear to be bleeding to death. Also I think I¡¯m diseased,¡± I told her, unable to stop myself from finding the situation kind of funny. Rora snorted, and rummaging around in her robes for something sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re like a puppy that¡¯s just gone and jumped in a giant pool of mud. Hold still little puppy, while I clean you.¡± She produced a few little vials, and handed one to me. ¡°Drink it,¡± she urged. I did so, and my health began to restore rapidly. As it did so, my bleeding status effect blinked out, my wounds healed, and my demonic form waned. The bone armour faded into my skin as though it had not existed, and my skin returned to its natural soft pale tone. ¡°And this one,¡± Rora continued, shoving another one into my hands. She was keeping her eyes pointed away from me now, and I could see a little hint of red marking her cheeks. Right, I was topless right now. I looked down and smiled at my boobs. Hello little friends! I enjoy yourpany! It seemed Rora¡¯s hand enjoyed theirpany too, because her outstretched hand holding the vial bumped into one of them, gently grazing my tit. Oh. That felt interesting. Gasping, I reached for her rapidly retreating hand and took the potion from it, downing it in one gulp to distract from the hardening of my suddenly alert nipple. The second potion cleared my diseased status, and I sighed in relief as my body began to feel normal again. Before my toplessness could cause any more awkward sensations, I pulled a spare shirt out of my inventory and put it on, thanking the Khail that had torn my shirt up for sparing my bra, even if it had slipped down my chest a bit. I needed to tighten the straps. Once the shirt was on, I reached up under it and did just that, tightening the straps and fitting the cups back over my boobs. Doing the lift and settle, I made sure I wasfortable, then dropped my shirt again. ¡°Alright I¡¯m decent again. Not that that really matters with you¡­ that tongue¡­¡± I said, chuckling low. Oh wow! Had my transformation turned my libido up or what? I was feeling so damn thirsty right now! Rora looked back and goggled at me for a moment like I¡¯d just described what it was like to snort water or something. Right, turn it down Tami, turn it down. No need to scare off your new friend by reminding her about the time she gave you the most incredible orgasm of your life. ¡°Sorry¡­ uh, I think the transformation made me horny as well as angry,¡± I said, smiling sheepishly. ¡°Right,¡± she coughed, making fleeting eye contact. Ahhh there it was, the eye contact. Dayum. Looks like she was a little excited too. ¡°So um, I guess we keep moving?¡± I asked, leaving the ¡®before I jump you,¡¯ unspoken. ¡°Right. Yes. Let¡¯s goooo, thisaway!¡± she said, pretending innocent cheer. Her cheeks were definitely a little red. Cute. We walked in silence for what felt like forever, asionally speaking when it was needed, but otherwise trying to calm down. Our efforts to keep things calm was slightly hindered by the asional rabid packs of undead animals that attacked out of nowhere from the mists. We didn¡¯t encounter another pack of Khail thankfully, but they weren¡¯t our greatest worry. Above us, our hidden stalker continued to swoop through the mists, its presence only betrayed by the whisper of air over feathers. When it got just a little too close, my ears were able to pick out a wet rasping that gave me chills. It sounded disturbingly close to what had been outside the tree that night with Millie. I was just picking my wait over a particrly craggy chunk of rock when I bumped into Rora¡¯s back. She¡¯d paused in front of me. ¡°Rora, are you okay?¡± I asked, moving up next to her, my arm moving across her shoulders to steady her. ¡°Look,¡± she whispered, nodding forward. I followed her nod, and gasped as I took in the view. The mist was less dense here, but still very much obscuring most of what we could see, meaning we were only able to pick out glimpses of the vast shattered city that stood before us. It looked ancient and worn, but more than that it looked smashed and broken. Something had happened to this city, something cataclysmic. Towers that looked as though they had once soared into the sky for hundreds of feet nowy in broken heaps across the ground. Majestic zas and parks that must have once contained a vibrant culture stood overgrown by the gnarled and diseased trees of the Bleands. ¡°Well shit I think we found the heart of the Bleands,¡± I murmured in awe, unconsciously holding tighter to my friend with my arm. ¡°Yeah, that looks incredible,¡± she breathed, finally tearing her eyes away from the scene to give me a wonder filled smile. I found myself biting my lip as I looked into those beautiful orange eyes that were so filled with excitement. She was extremely pretty when she was excited, and I wanted to kiss her more than anything in the world right now. I almost did. I was going to, but then the thing that had been following us made an attack. All the warning we had was that same soft flutter of feathers, apanied by a rattling of chains, and I pulled Rora down to the ground just in time. Twin spiked ils whistled dangerously through the air where we¡¯d been, and then back into the mists. What the fuck? ¡°Shit! That thing finally wants us!¡± Rora eximed, standing up first and dragging me with her. We rushed over the rise and down the hill towards the city. I could see an outlying old tower that might give us some cover, and I was more than happy when we reached the entrance to it. I was entering the ruined tower when I had a text message from my Dad pop up in the corner of my screen. External Message from Contact: ¡°Daddy¡±: Remember to stay hydrated sweetheart. What the fuck Dad? That was the most bizzare thing to see in the middle of being attacked by some crazy thing with a pair of ils¡­ also, sweetheart? What? ¡°Tami! Watch out!¡± Rora called from inside, reaching out and yanking me in by my arm. Again I heard the rattle of chains and then a crash as the ils impacted the doorway where I had just been, sending splinters of stone whipping through the air around us. ¡°Fuck! I got a text message and it distracted me, sorry!¡± I said, looking around frantically for anything to help us. Rora was doing the same, and we both spotted an old but intact trap door in the floor. We went for it, and unspoken, we both hauled at the rusted iron handles. It took a lot of straining, but eventually we got it open, all while our attacker smashed randomly at the tower with its ils. ¡°I don¡¯t like jumping down a random hole without knowing what¡¯s in it first,¡± Rora said, staring down. ¡°I jump down random holes all the time! Generally I like to know they are safe though yeah,¡± I winked, hopping down the hole feet first. My feet hit the cold stone of the cer floor, and I lit my hands on fire to light the room, expecting an attack at any second. No attack was forting however, and I found that the cer was rather small and had nothing but an old broken barrel and a lot of dust. ¡°It¡¯s safe!¡± I called up, then moved out of the way so she could drop down. She followed behind me, allowing the trap door to m shut behind her and cutting off all light sources but my fists and her hair, which she put out after a moment. It was a rather intimate space if I was honest, sound seemed heavily dampened by the thick stone the ce was made out of, and it was only a modest five yards wide. It would be perfect to wait out the attacker above, but other than that we¡¯d eventually have to leave. ¡°I guess this works for us staying the night in safety,¡± she sighed, looking back up to the trap door where our mysterious attacker was still taking out its rage on the structure above. ¡°I uh, guess so yeah,¡± I agreed, suddenly very aware we were alone together with no one to interrupt anything that might happen between us. Rora gave me a small smile, then summoned her bedroll and ced it on the ground andy down on top of it with a weary sigh. It was about this moment I realised how much my body ached, and I quickly followed suit, cing my own bedroll down a few feet from hers. The feeling of relief I felt when Iy down was just incredible, and I moaned quietly in satisfaction. ¡°Damn what a hectic day,¡± I groaned, staring into the ckness of the room now that my hands had been put out. Couldn¡¯ty down with them alight after all, I¡¯d set my bedroll on fire. ¡°Yeah you can say that again,¡± sheughed softly. ¡°Distracts me from real life though,¡± I said softly to myself. Wey in silence for a while after that, just allowing our bodies to rest and our minds to wander. ¡°Same here,¡± Rora said quietly, breaking the silence. ¡°Hmm?¡± I asked. ¡°Distracting from real life,¡± she sighed, shifting position on her bedroll. I wonder what Rora had going on in her life that was stressing her out. I wonder if I could help in some way. Not that I wanted to broach the subject of who I was irl, not at all. Rolling onto my side to face her in the dark I asked, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Just dumbass lesbian things,¡± she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said, then decided to change the subject and probe for answers about her watching my sister, ¡°So you watch LipsAndShades, when did you start following her?¡± I was wondering if she¡¯d recognised my sister in the call earlier. I thought Rora¡¯d had her eyes closed, but maybe she¡¯d gotten a peek. Or recognised her voice possibly? ¡°Ahh, a while back. I was curious about¡­ some things. I don¡¯t watch her often but she¡¯s good at ying games, and she¡¯s a chick, and she¡¯s cute¡­ so you know,¡± she said, trailing off. ¡°Ah okay. She¡¯s cool, I like her,¡± I said, unable to tell her that Taylor was my twin without also revealing that I was a man in real life. It was prettymon knowledge she had a twin brother. It didn¡¯t seem like she had made the connection, which was a huge relief. ¡°Yeah she¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t like¡ª Whoa did you feel that?¡± she asked, bolting upright and lighting the room with a me from her hand. I had indeed felt it, the little twinge of pain that signified one of our party members dying. I checked my hud quickly, finding that Xethu had just been killed. ¡°Shit Xethu died,¡± I swore, feeling terrible for not being there to help. There was another twinge as Florence died, and we both stared at each other, waiting for thest shoe to drop. It didn¡¯t take long, we felt Grerum go down just five seconds after Florence. ¡°Well, we¡¯re definitely on our own now,¡± Rora murmured, staring apprehensively up at the trap door. ¡°Yeah¡­ we are,¡± I replied, and then my stomach rumbled. She looked down at my noisy stomach for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Do you have food? All I saw you snacking on was that jerky, and I doubt that was enough.¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have food no¡­ this race doesn¡¯t seem to need too much though, I think I draw some of the energy I need to move from the ambient magic or something. That¡¯s all I can think of to exin how terribly I¡¯ve been maintaining it while staying upright,¡± I said sheepishly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat then,¡± sheughed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some of my food.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± I said, enthusiastically sitting up. She produced some dried meat, a pot, some water, some vegetables and two bowls. With all of that she got to work making a little stew, using her me to boil the water. I opened the trapdoor for us just a crack so we¡¯d have fresh air as her me burned the oxygen away, but otherwise I let her cook. I could cook pretty well in real life, but I also knew not to boast or try to step in without invitation. Once the food was ready, we sat down to eat, chatting about the game as we did so. She was pretty knowledgeable about the game despite her rtively new character. She¡¯d started two days before me. She was in Uni like me, also on the same weekly rotation and we shared a bitterness about how they had started the rotation practice in the first ce. It had happened before either of us were born, when the universities were running out of trained staff and space in their facilities. They had decided that because the human life span had extended so much, they could justify starting a week on, week off study program. It essentially doubled the time it took to get your qualifications, but it allowed them to have twice as many students going through at the same time. Those with money could pay to go full time. Rora had disyed another cute trick with her fire, leaving a little me norger than a torch floating in the middle of the room. With that to light our dinner we¡¯d been sitting against the wall as we ate, having moved our bedrolls, and once we were both done, Rora put everything away into her inventory again. I smiled over at her gratefully, happy for both the conversation and the food. The way the warm light from the little me yed across her face was gorgeous. She was gorgeous. She smiled warmly back, and I don¡¯t know if it was consciously or not, but she leaned slightly over in my direction. I did the same, just an inch or two, but she followed again, and so did I. Then we were shoulder to shoulder, searching each other¡¯s eyes with happy little smiles. I was d that my transformation back to human form has gotten rid of all the undead gunk from the fight earlier, because it allowed me to slip my hand carefully into her hair. I watched for some sign she was going to pull away, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she hummed happily and leaned into the caress, while a broader smile lit her lips. Her hair was as soft and thick as I remembered it to be, and the feel of my fingers running through it sent little skipping sparks of sensation tingling up my arm. This girl. This woman¡­ I needed to be closer. I was about to lean in to kiss her when she slid down toy on her bedroll, an inviting little smirk twinkling up at me. Oh gosh. I followed her, leaning my body against her side, but she wasn¡¯t content with that. She pushed me down a little more until she could get her arm around me from underneath, using it to press me closer against her. I breathed her in for a moment, relishing the closeness of her body, the way my soft curves were moulding to hers, bringing delightful warmth at every line of contact. Seizing my chance to finally, finally do what I wanted, I leaned up and kissed her, and oh was it a kiss. I¡¯d been yearning to kiss her ever since I¡¯d seen her again, and even before that. As soon as our lips were pressed together, I felt her giggle through the contact, her arms wrapping tighter around me. She started humming after that, I didn¡¯t know the tune, maybe it was nothing more than spur of the moment, but with it rumbling through her body and into my own, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm stirring in my stomach. Our kiss was slow andnguid. Unhurried. This wasn¡¯t the wall of the stables behind Darb¡¯s ce, this was our own little sanctuary, and we took full advantage of that fact. Something I hadn¡¯t realised until this moment, was just how much I loved it when you could feel the other person smile into a kiss. It made me feel like I would float away on a soft warm breeze. I might actually get to experience that sensation now that I could summon wings. I¡¯d have topareter. We stayed like that for a long time, just kissing each other to the slow happy cadence of her humming, but I wanted more of her. I wanted to give her what she had given me the night of our first meeting. My hands snaked into one of the slits of her robes, the strange garment that seemed almost shredded, but which was actually meant to conceal and obfuscate her movements. One other advantage it held, was that it allowed my questing hand ess. I found her tank top underneath and gently coaxed it up until I was able to dance my fingers across her stomach. That got a chuckle, and a little wriggle from her. ¡°That tickles,¡± she murmured into our kiss through another smile. ¡°Mhm, I imagine this will too,¡± I grinned, my hands rising until they hit the band of her bra. Deftly, I slipped my fingers underneath, tracing little lines across the underside of her boobs until she growled for me to get to the point. So I did. My fingers found her nipples standing somewhere between the warm resting and hard attention. I yed with them, teased them and enjoyed the way she reacted with each flick and pinch. Not one to be outdone, her hand slipped up the back of my shirt and she began to draw shapes across the soft muscles of my back with her fingernails. I had to stop and gasp for a moment at the sheer sensitivity of my skin while I was turned on. This was still just as wild as it had felt thest time. Deciding I¡¯d given her nipples enough attention, I trailed my fingers slowly back down her stomach. Pausing there for a moment, I waited, unsure if I should go further. Would she push me away if I tried? Her breathing was slow and expectant, but what was she expecting? That question was answered when her hand came down to meet mine, giving it a gentle nudge in the direction she wanted. Right, permission granted! I slipped my fingers under the waistband of her pants and slowly inched further down. My hand met the soft warm curls above her center, and I brushed my hand through them as I had her hair. I was rewarded with a little gasp into our still moving lips, and I pulled back to get a look at her. She was flushed and smiling up at me, her eyes seeming to drink my gaze in with an excited caring happiness that took my breath away. Wow! This was the closest I¡¯d seen her to glowing without her hair literally setting on fire. I wondered idly if the hair downstairs would light up also. Food for thought? I sent my hand further down, finally reaching the destination I had been seeking and slipping between the warm wetness I found there. My gosh was she wet, and my fingers had no trouble beginning to figure out what she liked. I watched her face intently, a stroke here, did she like that? Oh yes she did. A circling finger there? No, too much and too soon, but maybe when she was closer. I went slowly, testing the waters and giving her time to let me know if something I was doing wasn¡¯t what she liked, but I seemed to be finding the right spots more often than not. When I thought I¡¯d figured her out just a little, I began to bring her to where I wanted her. Working my fingers through her, watching as her smile grew and her back arched when I hit particrly sensitive areas. Her hand had forgotten its task behind me, but that was just another way I knew she was definitely enjoying herself. I shifted slightly in our embrace in order to give my hand more leverage, then slipped a single finger inside her. It was only an inch or so, because my objective was the inside wall of the entrance, and when she took in a sharp breath and pulled my face to hers for another kiss, I giggled and slid my finger across the wall again. It seemed I had been just a tad too mischievous in my fingerwork, because she growled and flipped us over, bringing me onto my back and her above me, our mouths still working at a kiss that was growing hungrier and happier by the moment. I couldn¡¯t stop giggling, the way she was trying to stay in charge, but every time I brushed my thumb across her clit she halted and shuddered breathlessly. I could feel her getting close by the way the muscles inside her were dancing, and she confirmed my suspicions when she begged into our kiss, ¡°Please Tami, oh my god please.¡± So I did as she bid, swirling my thumb across and around her nub even as my fingers went just a little deeper, and that was apparently all she needed. She gasped and chuckled at the same time, breaking the kiss to bury her face in my hair. She shook on top of me as the orgasm swept through her, and my fingers did the same as her tongue had did for mine, coaxing it out, lengthening the pleasure she felt. My cue to stop came when her teeth bit down lightly on my earlobe and she growled, ¡°Enough, oh fuck, enough. I¡¯m done you little demon, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Uh huh?¡± I teased in a sultry tone, giving her entrance onest flirting brush with my fingertips as I pulled them out. ¡°Oh yes,¡± she sighed happily, copsing fully on top of me, ¡°Wow.¡± I hummed happily, raising my hand into the air for a second and lighting it on fire to evaporate her wetness off my fingers. Once I was rtively clean, I pulled her close with my arms and cradled her against me. It felt wonderful, holding her as she recovered from the pleasure I had given her. It had probably been a bad idea to go ahead with all of that I realised, when my heart swelled and fell in time with our joined breathing, but I couldn¡¯t really bring myself to care. I was falling for this woman, that was for damn sure. I thought we might end up sleeping like that, but as I was beginning to doze off, she growled suddenly and sat up, giving me an evil grin, ¡°Nope, we¡¯re not falling asleep until I get to watch you fall apart like I just did.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± I said, grinning back at her and biting my lip eagerly. Announcement Hello! If you''re looking for more great Transgender stories, head on over to the ! 11: I am Tami 11: I am Tami Rora leaned down towards me with her body held above mine by her soft, strong arms, and I felt my heart do a little backflip in anticipation. Her breath was warm on my neck as she leaned down to kiss it in a gentle way that was at odds with theughing eager look that danced in her eyes. When her warm lips made contact I let out a breathless little half-gasp, leaning my head back and to the side so I could feel her hair brush my cheek. The way it slid over my skin, tickling and sparking as it went, made the kiss that much more potent. I felt wonder overwhelm me for a moment as I realised that there was a real damn person right here kissing me. Sure she was inside a virtual body right now, but this was still a thinking, living human that liked me enough to be here with me. Once again her hands worked at my buttons, even more nimble than the first time she had undone my shirt. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at that,¡± I chuckled breathlessly. ¡°Hmmm?¡± she hummed from my neck, still licking and nipping at the soft skin there with her lips. ¡°Undoing my buttons,¡± I rified as she got thest one undone. ¡°I do indeed know how buttons work,¡± she murmured mildly into my neck. ¡°Right,¡± I whispered, running my hands over her shoulders just to touch any part of her I could. If she could be described as any singr word, it would bepetent. Punctuating each word with a kiss to my neck, she said, ¡°You¡¯re. Really. Damn. Cute.¡± Cute? I¡¯d been called that before, but never in a feminine context. I was cute? Like, the girl version of cute? I felt the happy panic that I wasing to associate with being perceived as feminine by others return with a vengeance. Rora didn¡¯t notice, she was too busy running her hands across my stomach was an almost reverent awe that culminated in an almost vulnerable smile when they came to rest on my waist. It felt good, having someone hold my waist like that. She¡¯d stopped kissing my neck, instead shifting to lean on one elbow as the other hand continued its journey south. I watched her hand go, just as she was watching the breathless anticipation that was no doubt all over my expression. Her fingers made it to the hairless ce where I should have had a bush, and she stopped to draw teasing little circles with her fingers eliciting a surprised giggle out of me. When her fingers kept moving, passing beyond where I could see, she paused to ce a featherlight touch on my clit. That alone stopped my breathing for a moment, but when she parted me gently with two fingers while running a third down the center, I took in a squealing gasp and looked up into her eyes. She smiled, leaning down to nudge my nose with hers for a moment. ¡°You okay?¡± she asked, softly. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said in a voice that was the hottest, sexiest noise I had ever made. How could such a hot, sexual and damn feminine sounde out of me? She wasn¡¯t immune to the voice I had just used either. I could see her gulp and bite her lip for a moment, and she leaned down to press a hot urgent kiss onto my parted lips. It was during this kiss that her fingers reached my entrance, skirting and dancing the tips across the rough silky skin she found there. I held my breath, looking into her eyes with apprehension and a begging need in equal measure. What did it feel like to have someone inside me? When she slowly pressed a single slim finger inside, it was possibly the most intense experience of my life. I felt little rippling shudders run through my body as two things happened simultaneously. It was as though something had crashed through a sheet of ss in my mind, then slipped perfectly into a slot I hadn¡¯t realised was missing aponent until this moment. The second thing, was that the first feeling was so intense Ipletely lost my horny mood as it rocked my spinning consciousness. I felt feminine. I could feel a girl''s finger inside me! Rora¡¯s finger! She shifted it, moving further inside and causing the muscles I had in there to clench involuntarily. Feeling something moving around at all inside me was pretty wild, but knowing it was my vagina that she was inside¡­ I realised with a terrifying rity that I would be losing that when I logged out. I... didn¡¯t want that? It was ridiculous of course, wanting to keep a body I had never really owned. I felt the suspension of disbelief I had somehow constructed around myself during my time in Cora fracture. I wasn¡¯t Tami! I was Tami! No, wait, I was Terry! Oh god why did that feel so hollow? Why did my own fucking name feel so fucking hollow? Almost as an afterthought I felt Rora quickly pull her finger out of me. Her panicked voice came to me as though through a tunnel when she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± She cradled my head in her hands, and I realised then that I was crying. When had I started crying? ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong,¡± I sobbed, almost truthfully. She didn¡¯t look convinced, but she didn¡¯t protest, instead starting to pull back. ¡°No!¡± I cried urgently, wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her back. ¡°You want me to hold you?¡± she asked uncertainly. ¡°Please!¡± I begged, pushing my head up under her chin, feeling the tears pour forth in earnest. She was the only thing grounding me to.. Me. Whatever ¡°me¡± meant at the moment. My whole life up until this game had been shattered by whatever had fallen into ce just now. I had no idea what this tumult of emotion meant, or why I was disassociating with my sense of self, but the warmth of her body right here and now¡­? It anchored me against the storm, keeping me from drifting away into the ck. ¡°Tami¡­ please tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± she whispered, her voice raw with worry. Tami. Tami? I was Tami? I was Terry too, or I had been, but¡­ that felt strange? The name rang hollow through the history of my life, and every time that name was used to address me, a girl¡¯s voice came back shouting, ¡°No!¡± It sounded like the voice I had in the game, but younger? At age three, my first memory, I saw an image of my mother cooing at me, asking, ¡°How¡¯s my little Terry?¡± Three year old me shouts, ¡°No! Not Terry!¡± I saw my first day at elementary school, when my name was called on the roll. ¡°Terry?¡± the teacher asked, but I replied, ¡°No, my name is Tami.¡± Gymnastics, age nine. The only tournament I ever tried to go to, I heard my name spoken by the announcer, and I frown at their error. That¡¯s not my name. Age fifteen, after losing my virginity to a girl two years older than me, she said, ¡°That was your first time Terry? Damn¡­¡± and I turn to the girl, my eyes showing confusion. ¡°My name is Tami.¡± I¡¯m talking to a cute girl named Kristina at age eighteen, and I hear her say with excited expectation, ¡°Terry¡­ I think I¡¯m falling¡­ like, I think I have feelings for you.¡± I shake my head, ¡°No you¡¯re mistaken, you can¡¯t be falling in love with Terry, he doesn¡¯t exist. He is nothing but a stained ss window to be broken so that the truth may pass through filtered. My name is Tami.¡± My name is Tami. How could something that was objectively false be so fundamentally true at the same time? ¡°Tami!¡± Rora said urgently, shaking me slightly to get my attention. ¡°What?¡± I asked, my voiceing out choked and in pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯re acting like¡­ like something bad happened to you and I just set you off,¡± she said, crying her own tears now as she brushed stray hairs out of my face. ¡°I think it did, in a way¡­ maybe. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand half of what is happening in my heart right now,¡± I told her, closing my eyes and trying to still my shaking body. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t think¡­ I mean we were having fun and then¡­ I¡¯m so sorry if I hurt you or¡­¡± she said, losing her words through her worry. Through an effort of will I pulled the broken, shattered pieces of my mind together and wrapped them in tape. It was precarious, I didn¡¯t relish my future self for having to work through that crap, but I didn¡¯t want Rora to think she had hurt me either. My crisis could wait until we were safe. ¡°No, you¡¯re great Rora! It wasn¡¯t your fault. I think we should¡­ pause though. Stop for the night,¡± I told her through a shuddering breath. She seemed to consider me for a moment, her moisture filled eyes searching for answers to what had just happened inside my head. I hoped she found some, because I was struggling to understand that myself. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s a good idea,¡± she nodded, her hands shaking as they buttoned my shirt back up. Once she was done with my shirt, I awkwardly wobbled my way to my feet and took a step towards my own bedroll, then turned back to her. She looked upset, worried, but still so beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re amazing Rora. You¡¯re really someone incredible, please don¡¯t let this make you think otherwise, because I definitely don¡¯t,¡± I said earnestly and passionately, searching her expression for some sort of confirmation that she understood. She nodded slowly, a smiled fluttering briefly across her lips, and I decided that would need to be enough, because I needed to be unconscious. If my conscious mind couldn¡¯t figure things out, then maybe my subconscious mind could. **** My subconscious mind had just as few answers for me when I woke up as I hadst night. I had at least slept as well as one could when you were sleeping on the ground with just a thickyer of furs for padding. I knew one fundamental truth, and the rest of what I knew was in flux. My time as Tami had caused some subconscious realisation in my mind. I didn¡¯t want to be Terry anymore. It felt wrong, it had probably always felt wrong and I had just never realised what right felt like until I had finally experienced it. What that meant for my future, I had no idea. Would I be one of those people who got their body stored long term at a facility while they spent their life in VR? I didn¡¯t think so. VR was a fun escape from the strict lines and regtions of society, but it was not reality. I had a family, friends and a twin sister I cared deeply about who existed primarily in the real world. I knew that the idea of changing myself in real life was a long shot at best, even if I wanted to do that. It seemed like such a big thing to do first off. Just¡­ change myself? Again, the real world was not virtual reality. You couldn¡¯t just change your body to suit your mood on a whim. I¡¯d heard about people who did, and I had always felt a little strange about it. I knew vaguely that you could take pills. Those were avable, but I didn¡¯t really know how they worked or what they did. Then there was the option that awful conservative nutters kept hating on. They raged at it like it was the end of all life on earth or something. It was very newpared to the pills. You¡¯d go to an expensive body shaping clinic and pay to get your whole body changed. Most rich people went there to get their legs lengthened or their hips widened so they could look better in a swimsuit. I¡¯d never be able to afford that option, and it left my future feeling hollow and empty. How could I keep putting one foot in front of the other when there was no destination I was interested in pursuing? What the fuck did my degree in Creative Marketing Idea Generation mean when I¡¯d be doing it as Terry? Finally I decided that I¡¯d open my eyes, letting them adjust to the thin sliver of light that filtered through between a small gap in the trap door. Things were quiet in the cer, and with a sh of panic I realised that I couldn¡¯t hear anything from Rora. Had she left in the night? I jerked my head to the side to look at her, and sighed with relief when I saw her lying on her side and staring back at me. ¡°Morning,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Um, morning,¡± I replied, my voiceing out hollow and dead. ¡°You don¡¯t seem much better thanst night,¡± she observed sadly. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ live,¡± I sighed, unable to meet her gaze. ¡°You sure? I won¡¯t me you if you log out now. You seemed pretty upsetst night,¡± she said. ¡°No!¡± I blurted, a spike of panic hitting me like a truck. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m staying in. At least until tomorrow evening when we need to log out.¡± Relief washed over her face and she seemed to dete, closing her eyes and leaning back into her bedroll, ¡°Oh thank fuck. Sorry, you¡¯re kinda cool to be around, and I want to get out of here alive. Our cred is going to be ruined in the public groupmunity because of that asshole Florence. He didn¡¯t like us much, so he¡¯s going to me the failure of our party on us, even if it was really Grerum¡¯s fault for splitting the party.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t even think about that,¡± I groaned, almost weing the petty ingame drama as a distraction. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to prove them wrong! Come out of here with some badass trophy or something.¡± Something about having a goal that was both inconsequential in the grand scheme of things but still relevant to my current situation was like a lifeline being thrown from a ship after I¡¯d gone overboard. That was my future. My future was beating up some flying cunt and taking its shit, then shoving it in Florence¡¯s face. I could do that. I saw Rora look over and smile tenderly at me, ¡°Yeah! Fuck everything else, let¡¯s kill us a bad guy and show that pompous ass who¡¯s real hot shit around here.¡± ¡°That would be you,¡± I winked. ¡°You¡¯re hot.¡± She snorted. ¡°Yeah same to you too Tami. Ready to get up and have breakfast?¡± ¡°Yeah. I can do all this so long as I don¡¯t think about what¡¯s¡­ going to happen after we log out,¡± I said, whispering thest part as my mood wavered for a moment, my mind threatening to stray briefly back into the darkness. As Rora looked through her inventory for the cooking stuff, seeming not to have heard me, she looked up. ¡°Oh hey, you might have leveled up after everything yesterday, take a look.¡± I nodded and brought the menu up, finding that she was right. Looking at what I had gained this level I saw that in addition to the stat points and ability points, I¡¯d also had my Ability constructor improved. Previously it had been just three nodes connected in a triangle, but now a fourth point had been added, making it a diamond shape with the two middle nodes connected to each other, along with connections running to the top and bottom nodes. This opened up some options with my abilities, and I rushed to mess around with it, grasping for anything to distract myself at the moment. I went to my fire ability first and had a look at it. It was made of a fire node, a self activation node and a mental specification node. The fire node¡¯s functionality was obvious, but the other two were a little more obtuse. The first one allowed me to create the fire with a thought around me, while the second one allowed me to specify what part of my body I set on fire. I think? I wasn¡¯t sure, some of theponents we could slot into the nodes had some crazy names, and even more obtuse descriptions. I added another fireponent into the node that had just opened up, connecting it to the self activation node and the other fire node. This effectively just increased the damage the ability could do. Next I moved on to my charge ability, taking the time to try and understand this one. It seemed like this one worked by just increasing my speed a shitload for half a second. A speed node was slotted next to a self activation node and that was it. I decided to add another speed node next to the first, but I was at a loss for what to do next. I was about to leave it at that when I remembered something. Taylor had been watching some old anime, and there had been a guy who would charge up his movements and stuff. It had looked impressive, and I realised with a smile that defied my current mood, that I knew what I was going to do. I was willing to bet that building myself to be anime as fuck would trante into some satisfying gamey. I looked to the side of the ability creator and changed the ability from an active ability to a channelled ability. This gave me ess to a few standard channelled ability nodes, one of which was called variable activation. It meant that the longer I channelled the ability, the greater the effect and stamina cost would be. I added it to the bottom node, and another speed node went into the top slot. I now had an ability that would allow me to either activate it immediately for a small speed boost, or one where I could charge it up, causing it to increase my speed a shitload at the cost of arge portion of my stamina. ¡°Hey Tami, here¡¯s breakfast,¡± Rora said, pulling me out of my menus as she handed me a bowl. ¡°Oh,¡± I said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Let¡¯s see if food would help? **** Creaking the trap door open, I carefully took a peek out into the light to see if we still had our friend waiting out there. When I saw that the immediate coast seemed clear, I pushed the trap door open very carefully and hopped up, watching for more threats. Nothing seemed to be moving still, so I looked back down the hole and motioned for Rora to follow me up. She levered herself out while I watched the doorway and many new holes in the walls. The tower looked considerably less structurally sound now, and that was from the inside. I could only imagine what the outside looked like. When Rora indicated she was ready, we moved to the entrance and peeked out. The mist was just as silent and eerie as ever, seeming to shift and morph into unseen shapes and ethereal enemies. It was hard to tell if there was anything out there, or if we were alone. All one of those things had to do was hide outside the range of our vision and stay still. We¡¯d never see it. Watching the odd mist, I couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of my own opaque future. It was already proving harder than I¡¯d thought to block out the tumultuous emotions from before, but looking into that mist I couldn¡¯t help but see it as a metaphor for my empty future. I wanted to fight something. I needed the distraction. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out,¡± I told Rora. ¡°I want to get this shit finished.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll jump in the moment I see it,¡± she reassured me. I stepped out into the daylight, ready to dash out of the way of any spiked il rain that might be falling today. Apprehensive step after apprehensive step took me further from safety, but nothing came charging out of the mist with the intent to end me. I looked around awkwardly out in the open like I¡¯d just been stood up by a date for almost a minute and a half before I turned and gave a bemused shrug to my friend inside the tower. I couldn¡¯t even hear it flying around above us like it had done on and off all of yesterday. ¡°Uhhh, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s here?¡± I called. Rora stepped cautiously out of the doorway and walked over to me, her bright eyes scanning our surroundings with suspicion. When she reached me she continued her to watch for threats until she was also satisfied. ¡°Interesting. Maybe it found our partyst night?¡± she wondered aloud. ¡°I think so. It looks like Grerum disbanded the party too, so I guess that¡¯s that as well,¡± I winced. Rora looked pensive for a moment, then turned to study me. ¡°I think we might have better luck getting out of here if we go through the city. I¡¯m thinking that since we¡¯re on a penins of sorts, and civilisations like to build on coasts and other bodies of water, we might be able to find that and use it as a guide.¡± ¡°Yeah okay. That¡¯s¡­ really smart actually. Let¡¯s do that,¡± I said, giving her a lopsided little smile. Once again there she was proving how damnpetent she was. It was yet another thing that I found attractive, probably because I was¡­ the opposite ofpetent. Making our way into the city was an eerie experience to say the least. The architecture was immense and soaring, with a style that looked like it had taken influences from both ancient greece and stereotypical fantasy high elves. The roads were huge, asrge as a freeway in some ces, with their intricately patterned cobblestone having long since been ruined and overgrown by the gnarled and twisted nts of the Bleands. Everywhere the signs of battle damage could be seen. Huge holes melted through the solid once-white stone walls, or whole city blocks looked like they had been heaved into the air and allowed to crash back down under the weight of gravity. Someone had really fucked this city up back in the virtual day. It wasn¡¯t an entirely peaceful exploration though. We were attacked by small packs of Khail at almost every turn, and frequently we had to use the surrounding buildings to create choke points that would let us whittle them down in rtive safety. I levelled up again after one of these fights, as did Rora, and we stopped to quickly assign points. Mine went into strength and speed again, with the ability points left until I could give everything a proper look overter. It was about an hour into our careful walk through the city that we came across something truly bizarre, and I realised we were definitely out of our depth now. A man, in the vaguest sense of the term, stood in a square before us. He stood at almost twelve feet tall, and seemed to be made of a king limestone. He was dressed in ornate tarnished golden armour, with his face covered by an expressionless ivory mask, the eyes of which cried a sticky ck tar. From its back protruded two huge wings made of interlocking limestone and ceramic tes, which huge feathers had been tied to with filthy twine to rece rotting dead ones. I would have thought it was some sort of disgusting statue but for two important factors. The first was the way it was twitching subtly, moving in little bursts of speed like a curious sparrow scoping out a piece of bread thaty on the pavement. The second factor was the twin ils he held in each hand, both still coated in stone dust from our tower, and what I suspected was the blood of our party members. ¡°Oh shit,¡± Rora murmured, quietly drawing her sword. She was apparently not quiet enough, for the thing¡¯s head jerked around to face us like an eagle sighting prey. Almost immediately one of the ilsshed out towards us, the chain seeming to extend from its wrist infinitely. I grabbed Rora andunched us into the air with as much strength as I could put into my wings. Below us the stone of the street exploded in deadly shrapnel as the massive spiked head of the il annihted it. Rora pointed her sword at the il even before we reached the ground, hitting it with the arcing orange energy that would wrap it in vines. The vines seeded in trapping it, their fiery thorns heating the metal even as it was held to the ground. I turned quickly from her ming vines to see what our enemy was doing. He was weirder than I had imagined he would be from the fleeting glimpses we had caught through the mist. Oh shit! His other il was already moving, hurtling through the air towards us with vicious speed. It seemed to move in bursts, reminding me of the bird like before, but now it also reminded me of one of thosebat robots that advanced militaries used to use before they were ouwed. I had only a moment to use my new dash ability on minimum activation to get out of the way, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Pain red across my hip as a piece of the street struck me and I was sent stumbling forward. ¡°Tami! Are you okay?¡± Rora asked, keeping her eyes on the strange angel statue thing. ¡°Yup! Just a bruise!¡± I called back. ¡°Can you see any weaknesses yet? How to beat it?¡± ¡°So far I can only think about getting its ils stuck so we can get rid of them. Something tells me it isn¡¯t helpless without them though,¡± she said, dodging another attempt by the creature to smash her. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going to punch it and see what happens!¡± I grinned, earning a look of rm from her. ¡°There¡¯s abo I want to try out! Hope it doesn¡¯t break my arm!¡± ¡°Wait¡ª!¡± she called, but I was already in motion. I was maybe feeling a little bit reckless after my breakdown this morning, but this was still going to be he fun, and I could already feel the excitement of battle drumming a beat in my chest. I pulled my fist back, red my wings in challenge, and took aim. With my whole body coiled and ready to strike, I began to pour stamina into my speed boost ability, feeding it almost a quarter of my total pool. Like a lump of metal fired from a naval railgun, kicked off the ground and I shed forward, my outstretched fist smashing into its leg with explosive force. Chunks of lime and pieces of armour flew in all directions under the impact and Iughed with glee as I slid to a stop several meters on the other side. Behind me I had seeded in sending it into a flip that had ended with its face being nted into the stone bs that paved the square. Rora blinked at me from the other side of the dude with a bemused smile, and we both rushed the boss thing before it could regain its footing. I hadn¡¯t totally exploded its leg, but underneath the lime we could now see real bones. The lime had once been flesh, and this thing used to be alive. That was kinda creepy. My fist was aching from the blow, and I could already see the beginnings of a bruise forming across my knuckles, but oh how it had been worth it. That was satisfying on an animalistic level. The undead angel statue dude tried to get his hand under himself to lift himself back upright, but I denied him that luxury with an explosive fist driven into his back. Rora went for his wrists, bringing her sword down with both hands. She started hacking away while I pounded my fists into its back over and over. She seeded in chipping down to the bone before the boss savagely beat down with his wings in retaliation, sending us both flying with the force of the wingbeat. I was thrown significantly further, my wings catching the gust and throwing me into a wall. I slid down it, coughing and gasping as I tried to get air back into my lungs. I¡¯d managed to fold my wings to protect them, but my back was on fire with pain, and I could feel my berserker form taking over. My blood was pumping, and a little of that arrogance that came along with my demon form started to re up. The undead boss dude stood back up with jittery awkward movements, its leg seemed to be responding sluggishly, much to my satisfaction. The wrist that Rora had been hacking at seemed to be okay however, and it gripped both its ils with no problem. Damn! There was no way my anime punch would work more than once more before I was starting to get dangerously low on stamina. ¡°Tami! Get it to try swinging at you!¡± Rora called from the opposite side of the creature. I gave her a thumbs up and picked up a rock, using a little of my speed boost to throw it with enough force to be annoying. The stone nced harmlessly off his armour, but it was enough to piss him off, and in a moment there was a iling at me. I leapt into the air, dodging the huge chunk of steel and letting it imbed itself in the stone wall I had recently collided with. As the il stuck in the wall, the chain followed its momentum, rushing forward, and the boss casually jerked the chain topensate and try to dislodge his weapon. The action proved to be all that was needed to break the hand and chain clean off, Rora¡¯s work having been fruitful after all. ¡°Nice!¡± I said, pumping my fist even as I rushed out of the way of an enraged second il. ¡°What next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, try punching it really hard again!¡± she grinned back at me. I gave her my best flirty wink and prepared myself for thest big punch I would be able to manage. I poured stamina into the speed ability, draining myself down to one fifth of my total stamina, took a deep breath, and activated it. I blurred across the intervening distance between us, my fist thrust forward like some kind of superhero, but my confidence turned to dismay when I sailed past without hitting it. The fucking thing had dodged me! It had leapt back out of my path, and it now hovered in the air above us on massive powerful beats of its wings. My punching dash turned into a tumble as I lost my bnce, having expected an impact and gotten none. Something went crack in one of the thin bones at the end of my wing and I cried out in pain. I wasn¡¯t used to paining from my wing, and I twitched and gasped as it red down the nerves there. Wow, I guess this body was built to protect my wings because my goddess did this hurt. Fighting back tears of pain, I felt my body grow even more demonic, and I stumbled to my feet. I was ready to dodge more blows, but he wasn¡¯t striking, instead he whirled the remaining huge il around above his head, producing a terrifying singing as the chain cut through the air. ¡°He¡¯s charging up for an attack!¡± Rora cried out in sudden realisation, making a break for me across the square. She made it just in time, sliding in next to me and raising her hand above her head, producing a shield of me in a dome around. The il began to rain down around us in an almost indistinct blur. It was like the il had multiplied into the hundreds and with each strike the stone of the square became deadly projectiles that whirred through the air like angry hos. Rora¡¯s shield held, but each impact of spiked metal and fragmented stone seemed to be draining her face of colour. ¡°I¡¯m going to run out of mana,¡± she ground out through clenched teeth. ¡°Hold on,¡± I urged, scanning the sky for an end to the hellish rain of death. When it finally ended, Rora stumbled for a moment, gasping in relief, and I had to steady her with a hand around her waist. ¡°Damn, that was a cool ability though,¡± I said, trying to move us both before the boss made one of his regr attacks. ¡°Figured it mighte in handy when I made it,¡± she chuckled tiredly, gently pushing my hand away and standing again under her own power. She blinked rapidly was if trying to clear her mind, thenined, ¡°Damn. When you lose stamina you get physically tired, but when you lose too much mana you get mentally tired. I feel like I¡¯ve been awake for a week straight.¡± ¡°Do you have a potion you can drink?¡± I asked, watching the boss as he went through his post-big-attack cooldown animation thingy. ¡°Oh crap, I do! Hold on,¡± she said, reaching into her robes and pulling out a little vial in the iconic blue colour that every gamer knew well. She drank it down quickly, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many and they don¡¯t give me much back, but I¡¯m thinking straight again.¡± ¡°Yeah, I really doubt you¡¯re thinking straight,¡± I remarked. Blinking at me in confusion for a moment, she asked, ¡°What?¡± My deadpan face broke into a grin and I gave a little giggle, ¡°I mean¡­st night?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± sheughed, her cheeks colouring prettily. ¡°Alright you cheeky little shit, lets go die horribly.¡± As if summoned, the undead angel swung at us with a deadly il and we were forced to leap out of the way or die sooner than we had expected. It was now that I noticed something odd. At the base of the head of the il, where it attached to the chains, was a series of three ck gems in a triangle. They were close to the chain, forming a triangle around it. The setup screamed weak spot. Before he could pull the il back, I rushed in and punched one with as much force as I could muster, shattering it instantly. It even broke apart almost like it wanted to shatter. ¡°Rora! Weak spot near the base of the il head! ck gems!¡± I eximed, dodging out of the way as the undead boss yanked the weapon out of my reach. ¡°Okay! Next time he swings I¡¯ll grab it with my vines, then you¡ª does he seem smaller to you?¡± she asked, frowning over at our enemy. I looked over and noticed she was right. He looked about a foot shorter than he had before, and there was something slightly odd about the limestone that used to be his flesh. He didn¡¯t seem to care too much though, opting to try and crush us again. True to her word, when the ilnded in a cloud of dust and chunks of stone, her ming vines wrapped their thorny selves around the head of the il, trapping it in ce while we ran in. Rora got there first, breaking one gem with an expert tap of her sword, while I spun and kicked the other one. The effect was almost immediate, and for the first time our enemy made a noise, and it was not a pleasant one. He was screaming, his throat raw and hoarse as though he had always been screaming. Fuck me, this game was creepy, no wonder it was eighteen plus, even after the ability to have sex and stuff. The boss looked another two feet shorter, and the limestone now had a distinct fleshy colour. ¡°The other il!¡± Rora called, already rushing towards it. Right, it was disconnected from the boss due to our attack earlier, but we hadn¡¯t broken the gems. The boss saw her going for it andshed out again with his il, and I saw with worry that it was going to hit her. I charged my dash just enough, and shed through the space between us. I wasn¡¯t fast enough to intercept the il, but that hadn¡¯t been my objective. My hand closed around the chain, pulling it with me as my speed boost continued. The chain yanked short with a tter, I had seeded in keeping it from hitting her! This was all the time she needed, quickly stabbing each of the three gems one after another, and shattering them into a million tiny fragments. The boss went silent, his screaming stopped as the pieces of thest gem fell to the cobblestones. Both Rora and I watched in fascination as the huge undead angel shrank, bing flesh and blood for a moment. I couldn¡¯t see his expression behind his mask, but it turned out to be irrelevant as the newly restored flesh began to age and shrivel. In seconds the angel man turned into a withered husk, as though instead of roaming the mists for thousands of years he had been decaying the whole time. Seeing that the fight was over, I groaned and copsed onto the ground in a heap. I was in so much damn pain. My hit points were actually still rtively intact, but my word were the injuries I had taken causing me a shitload of pain. ¡°I hurt, like everywhere,¡± I grumbled, pushing myself into a sitting position and watching Rora walk tiredly over to me. ¡°Here,¡± she said, throwing me a pink regeneration potion. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, catching it and downing the liquid with a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s myst one by the way,¡± she said with a little smirk. ¡°So don¡¯t get broken anymore.¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± I smiled, watching her walk over and inspect the husk that used to be a very angry undead boss. When I felt able to move, pulled myself up off the ground and walked over to her side. The corpse was gross, but at least it didn¡¯t smell bad. Really old corpses don¡¯t smell as bad as more recent ones after all. ¡°So I¡¯ve never actually killed a boss monster before, but apparently there¡¯s loot here. Do you see the screen?¡± Rora asked. As she said it, I noticed the little indicator floating above the corpse, and it shed into a window showing the loot that had dropped. I wonder why we weren¡¯t allowed to just take the armour off its body? Bncing maybe? Enved Aurelling Royal Guard [Epic Creature]: 10 - 1g Gold Bars. 4 - 20g Silver bars. 1 - Vassadian Royal Guard Sword. 1 - Vassadian Royal Guard Wing Bracers. 40g - Necromantic Envement Powder. ¡°That loot seems weirdly specific to us. Do you think the game drops like, loot that might be useful for those that contributed to the kill? I was going to say ss-based loot but there aren¡¯t any sses in this game sooo¡­¡± Rora said, looking over to get my opinion. ¡°I have no idea, but those wing bracer thingies might be fun, can I take them?¡± I asked eagerly. ¡°Yeah and half of the other stuff too. I¡¯ll take the sword,¡± she said, giving me a smile that made me seem like I was the only person in the virtual world. I really hoped we stuck together in this game. She made it far more enjoyable, even on top of how much I already liked it. I transferred my portion of the loot to my own inventory and had a look at the Bracers. They seemed to be your basic enchanted item. These ones gave bonuses to my Strength and Endurance, which seemed ideal for punching things harder and longer. When I mentioned the stats to Rora, she replied, ¡°They are probably made to increase your flight ability. Punching things too I guess, but I¡¯d say buffing your wings is what they are meant to do. The sword though, it seems almost like a fencing saber, even has the fancy guard. Look!¡± She produced the sword from her inventory, showing off its tarnished golden length. The guard was indeed all fancy, with an intricate wire pattern guarding her hand. ¡°What stats does it have?¡± I asked, admiring her new gleaming de. ¡°It gives a bonus to Light affinity spells you channel down it, which is kinda useless to me, but it gives a small buff to my Power and a huge buff to my Urgency, so that¡¯s cool,¡± she replied smiling happily at her sword. ¡°Nice,¡± I said, enjoying how her smile lit up her face. ¡°So um, should we get out of here before something else turns up?¡± ¡°Yup! Let¡¯s keep going, we both really need to find a safe ce to log out before our week ends,¡± she nodded in agreement, sheathing her new sword and heading out across the square in the direction we had been travelling before we fought the boss. She seemed to remember something else and looked over at me. ¡°By the way, I turned on the ingame recorder to film that fight. I wanted evidence that we had beaten the creature that killed the others. Is it okay if I upload it once we¡¯re out?¡± I thought for a moment, but ultimately shrugged and nodded. I¡¯d been on Millie¡¯s stream after all, what was one more video, even if it did show Rora and I fighting and flirting side by side. We had just a day and a half to get out of here before we¡¯d be finding the nearest random nook and logging out. Even without logging out in a sketchy ce though, I felt the dread of what was toe seep back into my mind. The fight through the city had been keeping me busy, but I had still felt that little seed of anxiety that had attempted to sprout every time there was a quiet moment. I just hoped things wouldn¡¯t hurt too much on the outside. 12: Pirates! 12: Pirates! We made pretty good time through the city after we¡¯d killed the boss, at least for five or so minutes. It was strange, suddenly there was not an enemy in sight, and yet I couldn¡¯t help but feel a tension in the air. Was it just the way my stomach was harbouring a simmering internal dread? The mist itself was acting strangely as well, it seemed to be pulling back, hiding in the corners and any other dark ces it could find. It was due to the mist retreating that we were able to get a glimpse of the ocean ahead of us, and Rora and I shared a grin as we both realised we might make it. We still had a mile or two to go, but the end was visible! A Cauldron Event is uring in your area! The piece of the Realm of Decay has drawn near to the Cauldron, be aware of your surroundings and fight well! ¡°What¡¯s a Cauldron Event?¡± I asked curiously as I dismissed the notification. When Rora didn¡¯t answer immediately, I nced over at her and found her chewing her lip, a worried expression stered across her face. ¡°Rora?¡± I prompted. She finally looked over at me, a wry exasperated smile on her lips, ¡°Your cluelessness around this game is cute sometimes, but damn how do you not know what a Cauldron Event is? It¡¯s the main lore premise of the game. This Realm or whatever you want to call it that the game takes ce in, is like the tray at the bottom of your oven or whatever. It collects all the crumbs and sshes of oil. The other Realms drop bits down onto us, creating big events with lots of enemies to fight and loot to grab.¡± ¡°Okay, so that means this ce is about to be crawling with nasties and we¡¯re kinda fucked?¡± I asked, looking at the distant shoreline with distinctly less hope. ¡°Yeah it means we should start running,¡± sheughed, already picking up into a jog. ¡°Right,¡± I murmured, increasing my pace to match hers. We jogged through the streets for almost a minute before things suddenly started to get really really weird. The air became hazy with a strange ck miasma that seemed to seep out of the ground, and fleeting half glimpsed movements skittered through every shadow. The sky directly above us became a darker,navy blue that seemed shot through with veins of inky ckness. Soon after the atmosphere changed, monsters started spawning. They wed their way out of every surface like it was made of cling film, then flopped onto the ground and twitched for a few moments. The creatures got an almost immediate reaction from me as my gorge rose, threatening to spew my lunch everywhere. They smelled awful. The thingsing out of the walls and ground were not only undead, but it was as though the original creatures that had once lived using those bodies were terrible caricatures of more mundane animals and races. An undead thing that looked like it had once been a man, except for the fact that the features of its decaying face were exaggerated, staggered to its feet and looked at us. The nose was almosticallyrge, and the left side of its face looked as though it had been sculpted out of y and then stretched sideways, ending in a bony point. I really did not want to get close to any of these things. ¡°My identifier isn¡¯t working on these things Tami! Just a vague description and a question mark where the level should be! We need to get the fuck out of here!¡± Rora said urgently, grabbing my hand and pulling me forward at a full run now. ¡°Your what?¡± I asked, gripping her hand more firmly and increasing my pace to match hers again. ¡°You know, the informational heads up disy?¡± she said, breathing heavily as her legs pumped beneath her. ¡°Uhhh,¡± I replied, feeling a little silly. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re¡­ Wow,¡± sheughed fondly, ¡°It¡¯s built into the UI, you can get basic information about shit by looking at them!¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll investigate itter,¡± I said, kicking a grasping hand that was rising up out of the ground. We were lucky that it appeared as though the epicenter for this event was behind us, so as long as we kept ahead of the wave of spawns, we¡¯d be fine. Unfortunately, staying ahead of the swarm of angry creatures was easier said than done, as the wave of spawns didn¡¯t have to deal with pesky concepts like ancient undead city nning. Our luck ran out when we hit a T junction and were a desperate sprint perpendicr to the wave until we reached the next street over. We turned the corner, our feet almost sliding as we took it as fast as we could manage. It wasn¡¯t enough though, the creatures were recovering from their spawn animations and turning to attack. A few more meters and we had enemiesing at us from the front. We were trapped. ¡°Tami! Hold onto me! Quick!¡± Rora said, turning and opening her arms to me. I blinked in confusion for a moment, were we going to die hugging or something? I wasn¡¯t going to turn away from hugging her of all people though, so I rushed in and wrapped my arms around her waist. Almost instantly I felt my stomach lurch as it tried to make sense of Rora teleporting us up onto a ruined balcony above us. ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed, looking down at the angry mobs below us as they tried to climb, ¡°Nice! I don¡¯t think this is a permanent solution though!¡± ¡°Yup, now you¡¯re going to fly us over that angry mob,¡± she grinned cheekily. ¡°Wait hold on, so far I¡¯ve just done like, really big jumps,¡± I said, feeling a little spike of apprehension worm its way into my gut. ¡°You have the wing bracers now!¡± she told me reassuringly, ¡°You... did equip them right?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­.¡± ¡°Wow. You¡¯re a fucking mess. Put them on,¡± sheughed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Uhhh right,¡± I said sheepishly, extracting the bracers and trying to get them around to my back. It proved to be rather difficult, and Rora grabbed my hands with a noise that was half groan and half giggle. ¡°No, you dingus! Put them back in your inventory and select the equip option!¡± ¡°Oh! My bad,¡± I said, feeling my cheeks heat up in embarrassment. I did as she¡¯d said and put the bracers back in my inventory. How was I meant to know you could equip from the inventory? It¡¯s not like there was an¡­ oh. It was right there under the option to take it out of your inventory. Right. I selected that option and felt them phase into existence already attached to my wings. Enchantment effects hit me almost immediately, my wings suddenly feeling like they might actually be able to bear both my weight and Rora¡¯s as well as just a general feeling of being stronger than I had been. It was great. ¡°Alright! Time to fly!¡± I grinned, wrapping my arms even more tightly around her and lifting my wings high into the air. I had no idea what I was doing, but I hoped I could figure that outter and just use raw power to get us out of this mess. My n proved to be partially sessful, I got the leap into the air right, but as I tried to transition from wing-assisted jump to actual flight, my wings lost traction in the air and we wobbled. I quickly red them out as far as they would go and tried to get some air under them to at least glide out. We only just got far enough to clear the horde forming, and when I set Rora down we were running almost immediately again. Having the things actively chasing us now like some sort of zombie movie was heart poundingly terrifying. I hated fast zombies. They swarmed over everything, barely bothering to stop if they hit a rock, choosing to leap over it instead. If one of their number happened to trip and go down, the rest trampled over it like it didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I¡¯m going to start using my teleport every time I have the mana for it!¡± Rora wheezed from next to me. ¡°You should get some flying practice in.¡± She was gone before I could reply, reappearing several meters ahead, still in a sprint. Alright then, let¡¯s see what I could do! I leapt into the air again, this time with several wingbeats instead of one, gaining considerably more momentum and a lot of air in the process. Once again though, my wings threatened to dump me onto the stone below, but I gave a few panicked steadying ps and felt myself straighten out. It was cool, once I was actually flying. No, not cool, amazing! Incredible! Holy shit I was flying under my own damn power! I gave a trilling squeal of delight, almost losing my ce in the air due to my exuberance. My heart felt momentarily free of weight as I let myself enjoy the wondrous feeling. My flight was short, all things considered, as I wobbled back down to the earth, but I was still grinning like an idiot as I touched down next to Rora, who was sprinting and teleporting across the ground. We made good progress like that, her teleporting and me making short flights through the air. I was happy to be making progress with my wings, being able to actually fly was the dream. I was almost surprised when we made it to the broken and fractured shoreline that bordered the city. There wasn¡¯t even really a singr shoreline to speak of, as the city seemed to have fallen into the sea,rge chunks of it were visible beneath the waves where toxic looking seaweed grew on every surface. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think about this part,¡± Rora said, looking out into the sea and then turning back to see the zombie horde behind us that flowed like water through the streets. ¡°This is a little awkward yeah. We seem to have run out of ways to escape,¡± I said, smiling sideways at her. ¡°Hey it was a good n before this dumb event happened,¡± she frowned back at me. ¡°True, so any ideas of how we fix this problem in the.. Thirty seconds or so before those things reach us?¡± I asked casually. I wasn¡¯t particrly worried about dying again for some reason. I figured I might be able to get a bunch of experience before I went down. Rora hummed and looked around hurriedly for a solution. She looked up and down the coast, but it was more of the same and the wave of spawns would reach the shore long before we reached the boundaries of the city and the event. Squinting, she turned her eyes seaward and made a thoughtful noise. ¡°What?¡± I asked, following her gaze out into the water. It took me a while to catch it, but almost a mile out there were two ships sailing in close formation. One looked to be arge merchantman designed to haul cargo from coastal town to coastal town, while the other looked to be some sort of small escort. It was hard to tell from this far out. ¡°Fuck, if only we could get their attention,¡± Rora grimaced. ¡°Yeahh¡­¡± I said, the word being drawn out as an idea formed in my mind. "What?" She asked, catching on to my tone. "How much do you trust me?" I asked, trying to hide a grin. "Ummm¡ª" she started, then her eyes blew wide and she looked from the ships, to me and back again. "Oh no." "Oh yes," I giggled happily. Her mouth worked open and closed for a few seconds as indecision warred across her face. She stared at the depths ahead of us, then the horde of undead behind us, and finally threw her hands up. "Fine! But don''t you dare drop me!" She growled, making sure all her gear was stowed properly. I moved quickly, as the horde was nearly on us now, wrapping one arm around her waist, using her hip as a hand hold while the other went under her arms. Pressing her against me I pushed off from the ground with as much strength as I could muster, feeling the air catch and hold under my newly improved wings. We were just in time, as the creatures behind us poured over the area we had just left like a wave of flesh to match the waves they fell into. As I struggled to get us some proper air, I was struck by how nice it felt to have my hand on her hip like this. My fingers dug in slightly for purchase allowing me to intimately feel her soft curves. She was so damn attractive in this body, and a part of me idly wondered what she looked like in the real world. ¡°Don¡¯t hold me like this! You¡¯re going to drop me!¡± she eximed in a high panicked tone. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re going to be such a princess about this¡­¡± Iughed, shifting my arms and grip on her until she was safely situated in a princess carry. ¡°Whoa hey! No! I meant¡­¡± she squealed in protest, her arms automatically going around my neck for more support. ¡°Would you rather I sling you over my shoulder?¡± I said loudly through the sound of my own wingbeats. ¡°No! Damn, fuck, shit¡­ fine!¡± Rora huffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fucking drop me!¡± ¡°Scared of heights huh?¡± I chuckled. ¡°No! No I am not!¡± she growled. ¡°I¡¯m scared of the depths!¡± I looked down at the dark and muddy water that was now almost forty yards below us, ¡°Yeah, actually I think that might be a valid concern. That water looks gross. I¡¯d never get the smell out of my hair.¡± ¡°Never mind your hair! What else might be¡­ Oh fuck it, whatever!¡± she eximed grumpily, scowling into my eyes. Oooohh our faces were close. I wonder if¡­ no, better wait till we were at the ship. Speaking of the ship, there was something strange going on. As we got closer, I saw that the smaller ship was not actually running in formation as an escort. Huge harpoon guns had fired bolts into the side of therger ship, and attached ropes were being used to haul the two ships together. ¡°Rora, the ships are fighting each other,¡± I called into the wind. She turned away from staring strangely at my neck, to down at the ships, squinting as she tried to make out what was going on from this distance. The Larger ship was flying some gs that I didn¡¯t recognise, while the smaller one just had a nk red one flying from the top of its single mast. ¡°The big ship is a Merchantman for sure, and I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s a Phoenix Merchant Guild g. Your friends, if I remember our night at Darb¡¯s rightly,¡± she told me, her fear seeming forgotten as she focused on our impending arrival. ¡°Oh shit really?¡± I asked eagerly. ¡°And they¡¯re being attacked? Let¡¯s go help!¡± ¡°Fine by me, I wouldn¡¯t mind making some... meeting some people in that guild,¡± she smiled. As we flew in closer I began to scope out our best avenue of attack. The Merchantman was a long vessel with three masts and a high quarterdeck that was currently being used as a fort of sorts by the defenders. I could even see Aurugum down on the main deck wreaking havoc with that enormous spear of his. I guess this was where that lot had ended up after we parted ways. ¡°I¡¯m going tond us on the main deck next to Aurugum, the big giant with the spear,¡± I informed Rora. ¡°Let¡¯s fuck some pirates up! Maybe we can get even more cred by being badasses down there to help show we aren¡¯t useless.¡± ¡°Good n, you can drop me from a ways up if you want. So long as it is above the ship,¡± she said, her face alight with the anticipation of battle. Aw yeah, this girl was great. Let¡¯s fuck shit up! Herees the cavalry! I swooped in over the quarter deck, letting Rora go as she had asked. Her hair lit up briefly as she did something I couldn¡¯t figure out to slow her fall, but she quenched it after that. Probably to keep from setting the ship on fire. No ming fist around here. I saw an opportunity to make an entrance when Aurugm was sizing up a dude, getting ready to rush a random generic looking darkling pirate dude with a cuss. I folded my wings and let momentum carry me over Aurugm¡¯s shoulder, my knee thrust forward. I empowered my knee with explosive impact and rammed it into the pirate¡¯s gonads with all the velocity I had built up from my dive. The poor pirate went cartwheeling through the air for several yards, eventually striking the heavy wooden safety railing on the side of the ship face first with a sickening crunch. Ouch. What a way to go. ¡°TAMI!¡± Aurugm bellowed happily. ¡°My friend youe in just as we need you again, and with a spectacr ball buster no less! You are making this a habit!¡± ¡°What up, big guy?¡± I grinned up at him fondly. ¡°Pirates! They attack sometimes, we break them all the time! With you here now, we break them more!¡± heughed happily. I let out a delighted giggle and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, my friend is here too, she¡¯s very good at stabbing.¡± Aurugm turned briefly to casually lop the head off a darkling pirate who made the mistake of getting too close, then turned and sighted Rora. ¡°Ah yes! Yourdy lover! You are good together! Let all who say otherwise have their skulls cracked and their gold taken from them!¡± ¡°Wait no she¡¯s¡ª ¡° I began, then realised that he was kinda right, although I wasn¡¯t going to admit it. ¡°Alright big man, I¡¯m going to go and punch some pirates for you!¡± I called, dashing over to Rora¡¯s side where she was fighting two different pirates, both darklings again. It was interesting seeing normal darklings andparing them to me. They had a mishmash of skin tones that ally between the ck, red and purple range. Tails snaked out from behind, sometimes being used to try and trip their foes, and horns sprouted from their foreheads to curve into various shapes. I used my wings to propel me thest few yards into one of the pirates, using my knee as a battering ram once more. My explosive blow impacted his hip and shattered it, I could feel the bones breaking. Simultaneously I took hold of the horns on his head with both hands, so that when his body tried to fly away from the impact, his neck broke with the sound of a piece of driftwood snapping. ¡°Tami, your friends seem to have things here handled, I think we could help by going over to the other ship so we can disrupt the flow,¡± she said breathlessly, parrying the pirate¡¯s cuss and ramming her sword into his chest. ¡°Alright, can you make it over there under your own power, or should we fly over?¡± I asked, keeping an eye out for more pirates. ¡°I can get over fine,¡± she said, eyeing me warily. I smiled and lifted off, making the few huge beats of my wings that were necessary to carry me over to the ship that the pirates were pouring out of like it was a clown car. The ship looked like a sloop with its streamlined hull and single mast, but it was too big to be one, so it must have been some ship type I didn¡¯t know the name of. Maybe Rora would know? I began toy about myself with my fists and ws, sending blood and bodies flying all over the ce. Roranded beside me momentster and the backwash of her teleport buffeted me slightly. We fought a running battle around the small ship, leaping from section to section and keeping the pirates in disarray so that they would be unable to reinforce their peers on the other ship. We wove our fighting styles together, instinctively knowing where to be when one another needed a pesky pirates¡¯ guard broken, or a finishing blow delivered. I felt an icy sadness in my chest as I realised once again that this was just a lie. We could not go anywhere with this thing between us, whatever it turned out to be. She was a real lesbian and I was¡­ something. Something she wouldn''t be interested in outside of VR. Despite my mncholy, we fought on against the pirates. All of a sudden their attacks seemed to stop like a switch had been flicked, and Rora and I were left standing on a deck littered with corpses. ¡°Damn,¡± I said, lowering my fists and trying to get some proper breaths into my lungs. ¡°Yeah, damn alright. That was intense,¡± Rora said, giving me an exhausted smile. Looked down at the dead pirates around us and asked something that had been on my mind since we arrived. ¡°Hey have you noticed that these pirates are all darklings?¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t, I was too busy¡ª ¡° she said, pausing mid sentence and looking at her UI. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°I just got a quest update when you pointed that out,¡± she said distractedly, her eyes scrolling over text that was invisible to me. ¡°Wait, that big quest you wanted to level up for?¡± I asked, thinking back to her conversation with Florence, what felt like a week ago now. ¡°Yup. Come on, let¡¯s go find the captain¡¯s cabin,¡± she said eagerly, taking my hand and hauling me across the ship. I tripped on several bodies before she relented and let me follow her under my own power. Damn this girl was insistent! We made our way to a low door below the quarterdeck and Rora tried the handle. It was locked. I was about to offer to punch it until it wasn¡¯t locked anymore, when Rora slipped a little roll of leather out of her robes. She pulled two picks out of the roll and went to work on the lock. ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t expect you to know lockpicking of all things,¡± I said in surprise. ¡°Yeah my character is kind of all over the ce, and intellectually I know how to do it from other VR games I¡¯ve yed. I¡¯m also a randomly generated character like you, although I tweaked it a bit,¡± she said as she worked. ¡°Wait you can tweak your random character?¡± I asked, already bracing for her teasing. She paused and looked up at me with bewildered amusement, ¡°Uh yeah. It tells you when you hit the button. You get to change the gender and some of the looks. If you like what the randomiser gave you, you can choose to use it, and if you don¡¯t, you can choose to make a normal character.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ I remember now,¡± I said sheepishly, avoiding her gaze and trying really hard to stop a blush from appearing on my cheeks. ¡°Uh huuuh,¡± she said with a chuckle, turning back to picking the lock on the door. ¡°I feel like I need to sit you down and give you a crash course in this game, because I know you aren¡¯t stupid. Why are you ying this game anyway?¡± ¡°My um¡­ twin sister made me y it with her, but I fucked up and chose the wrong starter zone,¡± I said, waiting for her tough and almost wanting her to. Was it weird that I wanted to make a fool of myself just to see herugh and smile? I got what I wanted from her, a cute rising chuckle and a shake of the head. ¡°Ever the disaster aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. A whirlwind of fists, poor life choices and bad luck,¡± I agreed sagely, biting the inside of my cheeks to stop from grinning. She got it open before she could reply, and both of our attention became fixed on the dark room ahead of us. It was cramped and small, with only a tiny dirty ss window in the back for light. We crept inside, Rora summoning a small me to give us a better view of the interior. It was empty, nost minute pirates to jump out at us. At least, empty of people. It was far from empty of random crap. The ce was littered with random baubles and trinkets, some of which rolled around on the floor where they had been left loose. Dayum, I wondered if any of this was worth anything or if it was just random vendor trash. Rora wasn¡¯t there for the baubles though, she spotted a small desk in one corner and hurried over to it, already rifling around in the papers she found there. I left her to it, taking a look around the cabin with interest. I was inspecting an odd amulet that was hung on the wall when something bumped into my foot. I reached down and carefully picked it up, finding myself holding a little oval shaped gem. It was about the same size and shape as a chicken egg, but it seemed to be made of a very dark green stone. I decided that now was as good a time as any to test out that identifier tool thingy. Maybe it worked on items as well as creatures? I concentrated on the object, asking with my mind for more information, and was rewarded with a hovering description. ¡°Egg shaped green stone.¡± That was¡­ less than useful. I went to try and put it in my inventory and received a notification. ¡°This item cannot be ced in the inventory.¡± I frowned down at it and grumbled something about obtuse descriptions and cryptic bullshit, then stuffed it into my pocket and kept looking around. Rora looked like she was starting to get grumpy over at the desk, so I avoided her and went over to the bed. People always kept their best things under their pillows right? Or under their bed? Maybe I¡¯d find a cool knife or something to give to Rora. When I flipped the pillow, I found myself rather disappointed for a moment at theck of cool knives, but then I saw the piece of paper. This was without a doubt what Rora was looking for! When I picked it up however, I received another notification, this one popping up with little trumpet sounds. ¡°You have gained a Rare Quest! Mysterious Privateers!¡± ¡°You have found a privateer¡¯s writ in the Cabin of a Darkling pirate,missioning the Captain and his vessel to disrupt shipping in the waters off the coast of the Tvar region. It is signed by a Justicar of Pagutum. This must be of interest to someone...¡± Okay¡­ right. Cool quest that didn¡¯t really tell me anything. Thanks game. The someone who might be interested was probably Rora though. ¡°Hey Rora,¡± I said. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡± She turned up from her dismantling of the desk and when saw what I was holding her eyes lit up like a kitten sighting a ball of yarn. Rushing over, she took it from my hands and gave it a quick read over, then grinned. ¡°Yes! This is it! I knew it!¡± she said with a happy littleugh of triumph. ¡°What is it exactly? I got a quest when I read it,¡± I exined, trying to prompt her into exining what the hell was going on. ¡°Ahh you probably got the same quest!¡± she grinned excitedly. ¡°See, I was outside Motregarnon just doing my own thing, killing spiders and bandits, and I identally killed this guy who wasn¡¯t a bandit. Not really important how that happened, but he was carrying a letter. The letter was from a Pagutum Army Officer to an official in the town. It was mostly doublespeak and coded gibberish, but it gave me a quest!¡± ¡°Alright, so what¡¯s going on with it then?¡± I asked, finding myself getting drawn in my her enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah so I went back to town and started asking questions about that town official guy. He¡¯s some minister in charge of organising parties for the nobles. He¡¯s been seen once or twice talking to people who look like they are from Pagutum too,¡± she exined, her eyes alight with an entirely different kind of fire than usual. ¡°Pagutum¡¯s the super racist empire right? That one that every game like this has?¡± I asked, remembering the description of my race saying something about them hating my kind. ¡°Yes! I couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and my abilities and stuff were too shit to do any proper sneaking around or whatever, so I decided I needed to do some leveling,¡± she nodded. ¡°See the reason this is so fishy is like, why would a super racist empire like Patugum be hiring Darkling privateers. They hate Darklings!¡± ¡°I know,¡± I said wryly. ¡°I am one remember?¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot. Your variant looks way different to the normal ones. They can¡¯t shapeshift for one thing, and the wings are new¡­ anyway! There¡¯s something fishy going on!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re really interested in this thing huh?¡± I asked with a smile. She was being really fucking cute right now. ¡°Hell yeah! MMOs never have shit like this! This is like, political intrigue and sneaky underhanded dealings and¡­ oh I am so keen,¡± she grinned. ¡°Sweet, I guess I¡¯ll help you out then? Since I have the same quest¡­ like, if you want my help that is?¡± I said hopefully. ¡°Definitely!¡± she smiled back, her eyes dancing across my face, leaving little pinpricks of sensation wherever theynded. ¡°You have agreed to work together with another yer on the same quest!¡± ¡°Your quest has been updated! It is now known as Intrigue in Tvar!¡± ¡°The yer you have teamed up with has more information on this quest than you, and as such your quest has been updated with what the yer has told you!¡± ¡°Oh cool, I got a notification saying we¡¯re working together,¡± I said happily. ¡°Same!¡± Rora nodded. ¡°Okay let¡¯s head out.¡± As we left the cabin, we tried not to disturb anything except when I had taken the egg thing. I didn¡¯t mention that. I wanted to know what it was mostly out of spite against the really super duper helpful description. This wasn¡¯t our fight and it was up to the Phoenix people to see if we could have some of the loot. I wasn¡¯t at all surprised when we found Jill crossing over onto the pirate ship. ¡°Well hello there my young friend,¡± Jill called with a weing smile. ¡°You¡¯re certainly a long way from where I left you!¡± ¡°Ah yeah. Some shit happened, angry undead angel and a lot of zombies. Like I mean a... lot of zombies,¡± I said, gesturing to the still angry and very visible horde back on the distant shore. ¡°Riiight,¡± she said slowly, her eyebrows somewhere in her hairline. Rora gave a little snort from next to me, but otherwise didn¡¯t say anything. Not that she would have been able to say anything, because Aurugm arrived. ¡°Tami! You were wonderful! So many broken pirates! You are a pleasure to behold!¡± he bellowed, striding over and sweeping me into the most simultaneously terrifying and heart warming bear hug of my life. ¡°Put her down!¡± Jill said gruffly, whapping him on the head with her staff. ¡°Yes Jill!¡± Aurugm chuckled, cing me back down on the deck next to Rora, whom he addressed next. ¡°You also! That sword of yours poked many holes in many pirates!¡± ¡°So um, this is Aurora. She¡¯s¡­ um¡­ yeah,¡± I said, awkwardly blushing when I stumbled over the odd thing we had going on between us that had no definition. Rora coughed just as awkwardly from beside me and have a curt, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Aurora. I remember seeing you at Darb¡¯s Inn,¡± Jill said, a teasing light dancing behind her eyes. ¡°Ah... yeah. It¡¯s a fun ce,¡± Rora said. Her whole demeanour had closed up since we¡¯d started talking to the others. It was like she was a turtle who¡¯d pulled her head back into her shell. ¡°Um yeah. So¡­ where are you guys headed?¡± I asked, trying to draw attention away from my friend and back to me. ¡°Back to port in Chaillere unfortunately,¡± a deep purring voice said from behind Aurugm¡¯s bulk. ¡°The ships taken some damage that will need to be repaired before we go further.¡± From around the big giant padded a man, or rather, a tiger. He was almost seven feet tall, with a full body of fur in the usual orange and ck of therge cats. His face was pure tiger too, and pretty damn intimidating if I¡¯m honest. Those teeth looked sharp! ¡°This is Mal, he¡¯s the captain of our ship,¡± Jill supplied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget fourth highest ranked streamer in the guild,¡± he said with a sly smile. ¡°Yeah, you never let us forget,¡± she said with a roll of her eyes. ¡°Ohhh you know you love it. The pageantry entertains that tired mind of yours,¡± heughed with a wink, his voice still sounding like a bass guitar being strummed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to sweet talk me Mal, or I will make like Tami here and connect my staff with the sensitives between your legs!¡± Jill said sternly, although her expression showed genuine affection for the big cat man. ¡°Oh no thank you. I saw quite enough of her handiwork as I watched from my quarterdeck thank you very much,¡± he said, giving me a grin. ¡°Well, speaking of the battle just now, would you like an escort back to civilisation again?¡± Jill asked knowingly. ¡°It¡¯sing up on mid afternoon now, so we should be back by this time tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s cutting it a bit fine,¡± Rora murmured from beside me. ¡°Hmm yeah. We¡¯re both students, so we need to be logged off my evening tomorrow so we can do our week of college,¡± I exined to Jill. ¡°Well alright then,¡± Mal said, pping his big fuzzy hands together. ¡°Let¡¯s get thesedies back to drynd!¡± **** The trip back was reasonably uneventful and very boring. Except for a night spent in a small cabin with Rora, during which we did not have sex, there wasn¡¯t a whole lot of privacy on the vessel and the walls were thin. Thus I spent most of my time talking to members of the crew, Aurugm and Jill, while a mmed up Rora wandered silent but happy next to me. It was interesting observing the way she was almost shy around new people, despite her cocky, intelligent and self assured personality. She intrigued me to no end. I wanted to get to know her even more now, and was thankful for the progress I had made. It made my heart dance a warm little jig knowing how much more open she was with me rather than anyone else. The pirate ship was given a skeleton crew tasked with bringing it back to port, but it would take them a while to get it moving, and the merchantman was leaking so we had to leave them behind. Jill assured both Rora and I that we would get a portion of loot when we logged back in next week. When the port came into view, both Rora and I were getting antsy, although for different reasons. My chest was full of a twisting fear that was so strong it felt like a physical weight inside me. I was constantly having to control my breathing to stop it getting out of control, which everyone else took for nervousness surrounding our cutting the log out time pretty close. Rora was certainly worried. I wasn¡¯t at all surprised to find out that she took ss pretty seriously, she seemed like the type who might be one of those few who actually got a job in the end. I hoped she did, she deserved to seed. When we stepped off the gangnk and waved goodbye to the Phoenix Guild crew, it was knowing that even though their ship required repairs, they wouldn¡¯t take a week, and would be gone on some long voyage by the time we logged back in. ¡°Quick,¡± Rora said, dragging me by the hand through the streets of the dirty port town that existed to feed goods to and from the capital further up the Tielle river to the capital of the same name. Every step we took ratcheted up the feeling of hopeless fear that was spreading through me. It had been biding its time while I was distracted, and now that its time hade, it was properly rearing its ugly head. Rora found the closest Inn too quickly for my liking, and walked up to the Innkeeper like a woman ready to throw down. ¡°Hey innkeep, we need a long term room, one week stay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Two silver and it¡¯s yours,¡± he said good naturedly,pletely unperturbed by Rora¡¯s fidgetiness. Rora pped down the coins without bothering to ask if I could pay half, and we were given a key to a room out the back. Long term storage rooms were the ingame way of referring to a room you could rent to log out. They were small cramped things with a tiny bed and nothing else, and you would be safe when you logged in again. When we opened the door and walked inside, I was close to falling apart. I did not want to log out. I didn¡¯t want to go back to everything that real life entailed. I was doing my best to hold back my tears, I didn''t want Rora to know. It would lead to questions I didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Rora said quietly, turning to face me in the tiny room. ¡°Okay¡­¡± I repeated. She looked like she wanted to say something for a moment, but instead chose to pull me into a desperate, tight hug for a moment. ¡°I um, I have ss really early, so I have to log off like right now. I¡¯ll see you in a week Tami¡­ and¡­ I¡¯ll miss you,¡± she said as she pulled back, her lips giving a little quiver before she reached up and hit the button that was invisible to me. She phased out of existence before my eyes, and as soon as she was gone, I copsed to my knees. Tears poured out like a dam had burst, and I wrapped my arms around my slender, curved body in anguish. I felt the skin of my arms, so smooth and hairless. I felt my waist, so slim and soft. I felt how my legs pressed together without crushing anything between them. It was going to be gone as soon as I pressed that button. In a mix of anguish and anger, I navigated through my menus until I came to the dreaded button. I stared at it for only a heartbeat, then jammed it with my finger, knowing that if I allowed myself to hesitate for even a moment, I¡¯d never get the courage to press it. Logging out of Cora. Thank you for ying, we hope to see you again soon! Announcement Woosh what an ending, that was tough to write! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the , where I like to hang out :) 13: Dawn and Dysphoria 13: Dawn and Dysphoria Announcement This one will probably be a difficult read for my trans readers. Good luck. My mind and body stuttered back to consciousness like an old robot trying to run new firmware. Everything felt wrong. Seriously, gut wrenchingly wrong. I hadn¡¯t opened my eyes yet, but I knew the pod was opening by the quiet whirring sound that the motors made. Reaching for the edge of the pod with my eyes still closed, I blindly grasped with a far too big hand and missed, managing to bash my forearm on the lip instead. ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned, and then recoiled at the way my voice rumbled through my chest, vibrating it like a drum.. I sounded like¡­ a man. Like Terry. Iy in the pod, stunned by the awful deep grotesque sound that had juste from my lips. My stomach felt like it had just plummeted into the core of the earth, and I gulped in air trying to calm myself. I needed to move. I couldn¡¯t stay in the pod. I felt around at the edge carefully this time, until I was sure I would be able to get myself out of the pod, and then hauled myself upright. When I tried to step out my foot caught on the lip and I stumbled forward, colliding with the wall of my pod room with a dull thump. Leaning against the wall for a moment, I tried to catch my breath, while I attempted to make sense of the signals my brain was receiving. This was worse than any time I had logged out of VR before. Granted, I hadn¡¯t been in full immersion before, but I¡¯d never heard anyonein overly much. But who was I really kidding though? I knew why I felt like shit. The first thing I had noticed as I exited the pod wasn¡¯t the pain in my arm or my foot, it was the way something gross and sweaty stuck to the insides of my thighs. It was the way my legs brushed against each other, the body hair feeling terrible and foreign. It was the way my voice sounded as I¡¯d sworn. It all culminated in a stomach churning horror that threatened to wash me away. My body was male again. The very word male tore through my consciousness and mood like a cannonball through closed ranks. I copsed instantly to the floor, my face wet with tears I hadn¡¯t even been aware I was shedding until one dripped onto my hand. ¡°Oh god,¡± I sobbed, beginning to shake violently as the shock of everything finally hit me. I didn¡¯t want this. I didn¡¯t want this. I wanted to get back in the pod, but even that seemed like too much right now. I cried for what I had just lost with such visceral force that some of my sobbing turned to coughing as my body went too far. I didn¡¯t care though. This body could fucking suffer. I hated it. I felt like I wasn¡¯t even human while I wore it. That¡¯s what it felt like right now. I felt like a human trapped in an alien¡¯s body, my mind struggling toprehend appendages and organs it was deeply sure it was not meant to have. Even as I had this realisation though, I had another, far worse one. My mental breakdown inside the game had been entirely correct. This was what I had always felt like. This had been normal for me. This had been¡­ normal for me? How the fuck had I gotten through so much of my life with metophorical chains tied around every limb? I was almost in awe of the mental strength that my ignorance had given me, but that had all been stripped away now. My resistance to the emotional anguish I had felt my entire life was gone. What did I do now? I was on my way to a panic attack, that was for sure, if I wasn¡¯t already having one. I needed to stop it. I chuckled bitterly as I realised that I¡¯d learned to mp down on panic attacks because of sex. When I¡¯d been pestered and coerced into actually going penis in vagina, especially with Kristina, I¡¯d felt simr to this. So I mped down brutally on my mind, using the same technique of mental self harm that had worked so well in the past. Fuck you Terry. Fuck you. You shut the fuck up you worthless cunt. You¡¯re not allowed to have a panic attack because you aren¡¯t worth the energy that one would require. You are nothing, you don¡¯t deserve to feel happiness, you don¡¯t deserve anything good. Be a good little man and stand the fuck up, clean yourself up, and go to sleep. You have ss to go to early in the morning. The old tactic worked, thankfully, sending my mind into a depressed, saddened, neutral state that was mercifully stable. Why bother getting worked up over anything if I wasn¡¯t worth anything? With a calmer mind, I was able to open my eyes and stare blearily about the room. The pod was open like some undead thing had just crawled out. It did look like a smooth stic coffin after all, which was rather fitting. The door to the room was closed, and there wasn¡¯t really anything else going on. Time to go to bed I guess. At least sleep would mean I¡¯d get to be unconscious for a while. I pushed myself upright, struggling to ignore the way everything moved in my body. Even the way my head kept getting higher and higher as I stood gave me a feeling of wrongness. Shit, how had one week in a body that felt right done this much damage? I was barely functioning right now. I hobbled to the door of the room, trying to move as little as possible so I didn¡¯t have to feel the way my newly alien muscles moved. Opening the door proved difficult, simply because I needed to bring my hand into view. I didn¡¯t want to see them. I opted to close my eyes as I reached for the handle, fumbling for a moment before I found it. With the door safely open and my arm stowed at my side, I pushed onward through my small apartment and into my bedroom. I didn¡¯t want to get changed or take a shower, I didn¡¯t want to touch my body any more than was absolutely necessary, but the feeling of the sweaty, disgusting podwear I was in now was too much. I showered quickly, keeping the lights off so I couldn¡¯t see anything and shuddering at each swipe of my soapy hands of hairy flesh. Drying myself with the warm air jets built into the shower was thankfully not as terrible as it could have been if I¡¯d had forced to towel myself dry. I walked naked through and back to my room, where I found a pair of probably clean underwear and a T-shirt. My bed was still a mess since Taylor had slept in it with me, but I didn¡¯t have time to do anything about it, and I wouldn¡¯t have been inclined to anyway. I threw on some jeans and a baggy hoodie I could hide in, grabbed my phone and rushed out. **** Riding the train to ss was torture. I hated how much space my huge blocky frame took up. I hated the way women would get on and see me, then turn and go and sit with another stranger who was also a woman. I didn¡¯t me them. It wasn¡¯t their fault, but it highlighted that everyone around me saw a man when they looked at me. Unlocking my phone to distract myself from the waking nightmare I was living, I only found more shit waiting for me there. I had a message from Kristina. She¡¯d sent it not five minutes ago. Kristina: Hey Terry¡­¡­. Just wanted to talk. Do you think we can meet at my ceter today? What the hell did she want? She was the one who broke up with me, and now a weekter she was asking to see me? Thinking about her, about us, seriously for the first time in days and I found that I felt¡­ not a whole lot. Aside from guilt, and maybe animosity towards her, but the break up seemed like such a mundane matter beside everything that had happened to me in Cora. Shit¡­ I¡¯d even sort of found someone in the game and despite myself I smiled slightly as I thought of her. It amazed me how fast Rora and I had be attached to each other. There was this strange connection between us, like we¡¯d fallen into orbit around each other. It felt like it had been years that we¡¯d danced around each other, rather than the week it had really been. I mean, we didn¡¯t know each other, not really, and there was no way she¡¯d like me outside the game¡­ but regardless, she was apparently putting a smile on my face right when I needed it. I didn¡¯t reply to Kristina, at least not right then, and already I had received a few messages from my parents and Taylor. Each of them asking if I was okay in odd ways, like they¡¯d been talking about me among themselves. Flicking a few ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine¡± messages back at them, I decided to ignore my phone after that. I didn¡¯t feel like being social. I found myself idly watching the women on the train as I tried to think about anything other than my pain. Even now though, my brain refused to let the matter drop. Instead of simply looking at them as someone I was attracted to as I usually did, I was now also wishing I had a body like theirs. That girl had nice hips, simr to the ones¡­ the ones I¡¯d had in Cora. The girl across the aisle had a pretty smile that was sure to get her into the good graces of whatever genders she was interested in. ...And here I was in a body that could do the same, but I didn¡¯t want it. This made no fucking sense. I was attractive, I had proven that time and again, which made me feel all the more terrible for hating this body. I felt like an ungrateful git. People would kill to have what I had, and yet I wanted to throw it away. Eventually I did make it into my first ss of the day, slinking into the back of the room and taking a seat. Normally I sat near the middle where I was close enough to interact with the professor, but far enough away that I could flirt with my ssmates. This time though, I nted myself as far back as I could and huddled down, signing into the desk with my phone as I did so. The desks were holographic projectors withputers in them, simr to my coffee table, and it brought up my notes. I had time to kill so I tried flicking through them to refresh myself on what I had donest time, but I quickly grew bored and my thoughts began to stray into darkness once again. I was saved from impending boredom and depression by someone sitting down with a thump next to me. ¡°What are you doing in my seat Terry?¡± I looked up, startled to find Dawn sitting next to me. Dawn, Kristina¡¯s best friend. Dawn, my old best friend. She looked good these days. She was a little taller than average for a girl, with a body that had always seemed to be about eighty percent leg. The rest of her was simrly lithe and strong, with a frame that was just shy of well built. The type of body that was at home in a dress or a suit, and looked great in both. She hadn¡¯t always been this way though. Time was that she was the gangly, sporty girl that the boys had liked to tease, both behind her back and to her face. I¡¯d earned several bruises defending her from them. Well, defending was a strong word. We¡¯d both earned bruises, much to Kristina¡¯s disapproval. Sometimes we¡¯d won, sometimes we most definitely had not won. She was actually kinda gorgeous now, in an intimidating punk sort of way. The boots she wore were huge and covered in spikes, but she wore a simple ck hoodie simr to mine on top. I noticed idly that there was kes of something on her boots like she¡¯d kicked a wall ande away with some souvenirs. ¡°Well?¡± she demanded, scowling at me as she pushed long purple and green hair out of her face. Her hair was intense actually. It was that type of almost-straight that gave it a shitload of volume, and it was currently messy and all over the ce. It looked frustratingly good, and for a second I had this strange sense of deja vu. Something about seeing her was making me wig the fuck out. ¡°I¡­ I um¡­¡± I stammered, trying to get my brain working. God damn, my fucking voice was awful. ¡°Kristina should have dumped your ass sooner. You didn¡¯t deserve her,¡± she said frostily, turning to her own desk and signing in. ¡°Yeah she should have,¡± I sighed, letting my head fall to the desk with a thump, earning a beeping protest from the hologram projector as I invaded its space. ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to agree with me there honestly,¡± she said, sounding taken aback, although I couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°I¡¯d go one step further. I never should have said yes in the first ce,¡± I groaned, thinking back to the day Kristina had confessed her feelings to me. ¡°You¡¯re fucking right. Only took you three years, plus destroying our trio of friends in the process, you fucking prick,¡± she said vehemently, then stopped and frowned. ¡°Wait, said yes?¡± ¡°Yeah. She asked me, didn¡¯t you know that?¡± I asked, frowning back at her. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t actually. She was the one who asked you out? Really?¡± she asked, her frown deepening, but I didn¡¯t seem to be entirely the target anymore. ¡°Of course. Do you really think that ¡®Terry the man slut¡¯ would actually go looking to get pinned down in a rtionship?¡± Iughed bitterly. Dawn winced as I threw the name she¡¯d started calling me back in her face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It¡¯s not like the name wasn¡¯t earned¡­ but it still stung. We sat in silence for a long time after that, and eventually the professor came into the room and began the ss, although I didn¡¯t pay any attention. Stuck between my past mistakes and my newly discovered hatred of my body, I pulled my hoodie closer around me and did my best to shut out the world, especially the girl sitting next to me. That had been the longest conversation we¡¯d had since Kristina and I had gotten together, and it was causing me to take a trip down memoryne. It had definitely been a while. Three years of dating Kristina and being ignored by Dawn, but it had started earlier than that if I was honest with myself. Kristina had been the first to start drifting away, strangely enough. Her parents had always had high expectations, they had the wealth and power of their church after all. Kristina needed to be their golden girl, and she¡¯d dived into cheerleading to please them. Since she¡¯d seemed to end up enjoying it, Dawn and I had done our best to be supportive. She¡¯d made new friends in the cheer squad, and had spent less time with her awkward childhood friends as a result. Then puberty had happened in earnest to me, and I¡¯d started down my own path. My path being, well... girls. Looking back on it, I wasn¡¯t sure how much of my exploits had been motivated by wanting to be the girl I was with, and how much of it was motivated by simple desire. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever really know, the whole mess seemed like a tangle of confusion that would take years to figure out. As for Dawn, I honestly had no idea what she had been up to. I should have checked. When we¡¯d all met up every so often, we¡¯d reverted to how things had been before. We¡¯d pretended for the hours we hung out that the other two people hadn¡¯t drifted and changed from who we¡¯d been. It was heartbreaking now that I looked back on it. My reverie was broken by the explosion of noise that signaled ss was over as everyone picked up their shit and made for the door. I reached to log out, and felt my arm hair scrape jarringly against the inside of my sleeve. I shuddered, having forgotten for a minute as I was lost in thought that I was¡­ this thing. A man. I had to pause, trying to keep myself from showing any sort of weakness in front of Dawn, who had been my enemy for so long now. My breathing and heartbeat had other ideas though, starting up an ragged series of intakes and erratic thumping as I fought to control my rising anguish again. Would I ever feel normal again? What could I even do? ¡°You okay?¡± Dawn asked quietly. ¡°I guess what I said was mean¡­ I just¡­ fuck. Look I¡¯m sorry, you two seemed happy and I guess I should have been a better friend too. You seemed good for each other.¡± ¡°No!¡± I said, far more forcefully than I had intended. ¡°We weren¡¯t. It would have never worked out¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Um¡­ Why?¡± she asked hesitantly. ¡°Because¡­ shit. I don¡¯t want to talk about this with anyone, let alone with you,¡± I choked, my emotions overflowing as I tried to battle multiple sources of stress. Desperate to get away, I snatched my phone off the desk and made for the exit, ignoring any further attempts on her part to talk to me. I had more sses to go to. **** The rest of that day was gruelling. I struggled with basic tasks, every movement and social interaction reminding me that I was irreversibly male. On top of that, I had Dawn in many of my sses. We were taking the same course after all. She tried a few more times to talk to me, but every time she sat next to me and tried to speak, I huddled further into my hoodie and closed off from the world. I was constantly crashing into things too, from desks to doorways to people. I was lost, unable to fully engage with reality because it was just altogether too painful. When I was forced to enter the men¡¯s restrooms to go to the toilet, I spent five minutes sobbing quietly to myself in the stall because of the simple fact that it was the men¡¯s restrooms. By the time I got home that afternoon, I was in a state of near constant disorientation and anxiety. I¡¯d had my phone on silent for most of the day, even opting to turn the vibration function off. I just didn¡¯t want to deal with the real world right now. I needed to go to ss so my attendance wouldn¡¯t drop, but I wasn¡¯t obliged to actually engage once I was there. I had forgotten to turn off my home pairing function, so when my phone connected with the house, I was inundated with notifications. The first ones toe through were from my parents, who told me that they loved me, although they added a strange line about, ¡®whoever I was¡¯. There was a whole stream of messages from my sister too, most of them being her pestering me to answer her calls. I ignored her. I didn¡¯t think I could face having her call me Terry or her brother again. I was surprised to see a truly massive number of messages from Kristina waiting for me. What in the fuck did she want? We were supposed to be over! Kristina: Please. I just want to talk. Can we still be friends? Kristina: I know you got out of VR today. You have sses. Please reply? Kristina: Terry. Kristina: Terry. ...Etc... Kristina: Terry. Kristina: Terry. Kristina: You owe me! Reply! Please!? Why are you ignoring me? Kristina: Please? We were going to get married! You threw it all away!!! At least have the good grace to reply! Kristina: Please¡­ I miss you¡­ Kristina: Terry please¡­¡­¡­. Every ¡°Terry¡± that she sent me was like a crossbow bolt to the chest, affirming who and what the world saw me as. Why couldn¡¯t the world just fuck off today? I didn¡¯t want to deal with it! ¡°Iing call from contact: Kristina. Automatically epting call as per house preferences.¡± the house AI chimed. ¡°Terry!¡± Kristina eximed, a video call window flickering to life above my coffee table. ¡°Fuck! House, disconnect from the call,¡± I said urgently. ¡°Wai¡ª ¡° Kristina cried before the call cut out. Before I could even get my phone out to change the damn preferences on her contact, she called again. ¡°Iing call from contact: Kristina. Automatically epting call as per house preferences.¡± the house AI excitedly chimed again. ¡°Terry please!¡± she pleaded from my coffee table. ¡°We need to talk! I want to try and fix things with us! Please!¡± I ignored her, flicking through the menus on my phone with unsteady hands until I found the setting I needed to turn off. ¡°Terry I can literally see you! Stop being an asshole and talk to me!¡± Kristina demanded, her pleading tone quickly bing reced with petnt annoyance. ¡°House, disconnect from the call,¡± I said again, hoping it worked this time. It did, and I was left in merciful silence for all of a single second before she was calling again. ¡°Iing call from contact: Kristina. Would you like to ept or decline?¡± the house AI said, and I swear I heard a tone of exasperation in there. ¡°No, and block all future calls from that number,¡± I said shakily. That whole exchange had rattled me to my core. I felt weak and strange, my face flushing with heat and my breathing¡ª fuck it was another panic attack. It had been nothing but Terry this and Terry that. ¡°Fuck you Terry,¡± I said half heartedly into the air of my quiet apartment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t catch that,¡± the house AI said helpfully. I don¡¯t know what it was about the house¡¯s response, but within seconds I was doubled over withughter. It was so out of the blue, and something about the innocence of theputer just doing its job was a wee reprieve from being pestered by so many real people today. The poor thing had all the intelligence of a golden retriever, excited to do whatever I told it, although usually missing the spirit of themands. I clung to that absurdity in my mind like it was a life raft and flopped down onto my couch. I wasn¡¯t going to be sleeping for a while, and I desperately needed to distract myself. I guess I could see what was happening in Cora? ¡°House, show me news for the game Cora,¡± I said. The coffee table came to life once more, bringing up a holographic web browser and showing me news from the game. There was the usual crap, what all the big streamers were doing, including my sister. She seemed to be involved in some sort of war, siding with one nation I hadn¡¯t heard of against another. People seemed to be specting that one side or the other had outside backing, but there were usations everywhere and very few verifiable facts. I was about to go and begin researching more about who the nations of this world actually were, when I noticed a headline and thumbnail that trapped my attention like a vice. Mysterious Demon Girl Tami Sighted Again Battling the Undead, and Pirates! I¡¯m sorry¡­ what? I opened the article with a gesture and started to read. First seen in a stream from a member of the famous Phoenix Guild, thenter seen in Alchemi¡¯s feed, the mysterious demon girl named Tami has been capturing the hearts of both the yers and viewers for Cora. Denizens of the inte have be enamoured with her shy fighting style and unique race, mouring for any new video clips of the girl. Today we were given an unprecedented double treat as two videos of the demon girl were uploaded. The first shows her and Aurora, the recorder of the video, battling and oveing a boss in the heart of the Bleands. The boss appears to be one with a rmended party of ten, and this has understandably elevated her fans¡¯ opinion of her. That¡¯s not all though! She was seen earlier in the stream of a prominent member of the Phoenix Guild named Mal, who is a trade ship captain for the guild. Tami and her friend Aurora were seen flying in to turn the tides in a battle against pirates as things were beginning to look grim. Spection has already begun about who she might be and what she will do next, so stay tuned for more sightings of this mysterious and alluring woman! Holy. Fuck. That was too much. Like really, way too much. Surely people had better things to do than pore over thousands of hours of video for sightings of me? I wasn¡¯t special, apart from maybe my race, so why did I have fans of all things? That¡¯s just weird. I flicked away from the ¡°news¡± report about me and made an attempt to research the game mechanics, but I quickly lost interest. It was reminding me too much of what I had lost when I logged out, and I could feel my mood dropping rapidly. I opted instead to watch some shitty streams of other games well into the night. I didn¡¯t even bother cooking myself dinner, a task I usually enjoyed. I didn¡¯t have the willpower to do somethingplex like that. Take out was ordered, and as the night grew long I stumbled to bed and downed a sleeping pill in the hopes it would knock me out before my pre-sleep brooding got too out of hand. 14: Distraction 14: Distraction Waking up was difficult, or rather, being awake was difficult. I''d had a fairly nonsensical dream about Rora and I walking through the nearby park together and my body had kept switching back and forth between my Terry one and my Tami one. She hadn''t seemed to notice. It was odd and left me feeling uneasy and apprehensive for the day. Regardless, when I woke up and found myself very much in my male body again¡­ well I cried. Big, ugly crying with fat tears rolling down my cheeks. To make matters worse, my sleep appeared to have done nothing for my tired mind and body. It felt like I hadn''t slept at all. My body ached, feeling like I had been hit by a train or something. I showered in the dark again and got dressed in the same clothes as yesterday. I didn¡¯t have the willpower to bother changing my outfit. Why did it matter? I hated how I looked anyway, so putting in effort seemed like a waste of time. Breakfast was likewise unappetising, but I at least had the mental fortitude to shovel some cereal down my throat. When I made it to college, I walked through the halls like a phantom. I avoided eye contact with everyone, keeping my gaze firmly nted on the floor. The ce was packed, as per usual, and even the sweeping graceful architecture and greenery everywhere wasn¡¯t enough to lighten my mood. I had almost made to ss when I was found by someone I really didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Terry!¡± Dawn growled, stalking towards me down the hall. She looked pissed, but there was an odd gentleness lurking in her eyes too. What the hell was she going to do? What had I done? Also damn that eye makeup was¡­ striking. We were in a rtively quiet section of the building now, only a few people passing us by in the hallway. I did my best to hunch over and keep moving, but she swerved into my path, forcing me to step to the side. I tried to move past her again, but her hand shot out, pinning me between her and the wall with a p. I blinked at her in surprise, trying to figure out what was going on here. Was she really going to start shit with me? Her dark eyes bore into mine with an unsettling degree of intensity, and I was forced to look away. It was hard, looking into those eyes, not just because we had once been friends, but because¡­ well she was hot. She¡¯d definitelye into her own over the years. Something else about her eyes and the way she was looking at me set off a sense of deja vu, which wasn¡¯t surprising in and of itself. We¡¯d known each other a long time and had a lot of arguments, but this felt different. ¡°Hi Dawn,¡± I said in an exhausted monotone. ¡°Why do you keep ignoring me?¡± she asked, using that same low growl as before, causing me to gulp reflexively. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to talk to you Dawn. I know I should never have said yes to Krissy, but I can¡¯t just forget the way you treated me either,¡± I said sadly, not having the motivation to even get angry at this intrusion. ¡°Alright. Fair enough,¡± Dawn said, her eyes shing with guilt for a moment before they turned almost pleading. ¡°I can¡¯t forget the good times before that though. Doesn¡¯t mean I want to be friends or anything again, but¡­ you look like shit. Something is wrong and you need help.¡± I looked down at my masculine hands andughed bitterly. Oh, she was only seeing the tip of the iceberg. She was speaking to a¡­ to a person who had no future. I had nothing to live for, so of course there was something wrong. ¡°See? Listen to that? That¡¯s not theugh of a happy person,¡± she said, dipping her head to get a look into my eyes again. ¡°Yeah¡­ okay so you¡¯re right. And what?¡± I grimaced. Why did she care so much? Good times in the past was such a shit excuse. ¡°So let me help you, you dumbass! I know I¡¯m not the best person to talk to, but for some strange reason I still seem to give a shit about you. I don¡¯t see anyone else around who wants to help, so here I am,¡± she told me, almost shouting the first sentence before her tone gentled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you what¡¯s wrong Dawn. It¡¯s too¡­ personal. Plus¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m upset,¡± I said, choking up as I tried once again to understand why I was feeling this way. I understood more or less what I was feeling. I wanted to be a girl, I hated being a boy, but the why of it? I had no idea. Why did I feel like I wasn¡¯t even fully human? Why did I feel like perhaps I should feed the coral in the sea under the city? I had no exnation for the source of all of this. Dawn squinted at me for a moment, her eyes softening noticeably as she inspected me like I¡¯d just done something unexpected. ¡°Someone else said something simr to me pretty recently. She didn¡¯t want to tell me either, but she seemed to cheer up when we found some distractions,¡± she murmured, her eyes soft and caring. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me help you with your problem, then let¡¯s go to ss and hang out. I¡¯ll be a distraction.¡± Opening my mouth to reject her offer out of hand, I paused before I¡¯d formed the words and really took a look at her. She was a woman now, far more mature than I was. I wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the past hurt and drama between us, but here she was offering me an olive branch because she saw someone hurting. ¡°Fine¡­ Alright,¡± I sighed, and then surprisingly, I felt a little better. I felt a weighte off my chest as I realised that someone actually gave a shit, even remotely right now. Sure, my family would all care, but they would also pry, and they wouldn¡¯t stop prying until they found out. I wasn¡¯t ready to face them with that. Dawn gave me a big genuine smile and released me from where I was trapped, and impulsively I almost asked her toe back. Why the hell did I want that? Sure she had great hair and a lot of leg and I wanted to¡­ hold on. Hold on. Was I attracted to her right now? What the fuck brain? Now is not horny time! Oh jeez why were our eyes locked like this? Why was the scary punk chick making me get all weird. I pushed myself off the wall that I¡¯d ended up leaning on and shook myself slightly, thenmented, ¡°You look good these days.¡± She gave a snort and continued towards our ss. ¡°Thanks. I do look pretty great don¡¯t I?¡± I was quiet for a minute as we walked into ss and sat down at the back while I tried to figure out yet more tumultuous emotions. I tried to push everything down like an over eager vacationer trying to stuff all their purchases into the single bag they had brought with them. ¡°Krissy messaged me yesterday,¡± I blurted quietly to keep our ssmates from hearing. ¡°What did she say?¡± Dawn asked neutrally. ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± I said, packaging both the messages and the call logs into a file and flicking them over to her phone. She began to scroll through the messages, her frown deepening as she read through it all. ¡°Do you mind if I listen to these call logs?¡± she asked, her face seeming carefully devoid of emotion. ¡°Um, sure,¡± I said apprehensively. What was she thinking right now? Had I made a mistake in sending everything to her? She didn¡¯t waste time, queuing the first recording and putting her phone to her ear to listen. Her eyes roamed over my face idly as she did so, and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at them again. What the hell was my hang up about her eyes? Once she¡¯d listened to all of it, she put her phone down with a sigh and said, ¡°Shit.¡± ¡°Um¡­ shit what?¡± I asked tentatively. ¡°I don¡¯t know, this past like, maybe one week or so, I¡¯ve been feeling differently about Krissy. Maybe the wool is finally being pulled away from my eyes or something, but have you noticed how¡­ awful she¡¯s be?¡± Dawn asked, looking incredibly ufortable as the words came out of her mouth. ¡°The other day, she legit used the phrase Coral Scrapers to describe some people who looked like they came from Old City.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Uh¡­ yeah I had noticed though,¡± I said, my tone a mixture of sadness and amusement. Of course I¡¯d noticed! She¡¯d spent thest few months of our rtionship being a hot and cold bitch. As my feelings of unease with my life had progressed, which I now recognised as the feelings I was dealing with now, she had be less and less tolerant of my emotional weakness. I was a man to her through and through, and that meant I needed to act like one, at least ording to how she saw men, which was emotionless drones made of muscle, penis and economic potential. ¡°Right¡­ of course you have,¡± she winced. ¡°I¡¯m trying to pinpoint when it even happened, but it¡¯s so hard. When did the sweet little girl who was our childhood friend be¡­ that? Shit, she used to cry when I refused to wear those flower crowns she¡¯d make for fucks sake!¡± ¡°Yeah I remember,¡± I nodded, not mentioning that I had wanted to wear those flower crowns. ¡°I think it was middle school. When she joined the cheerleaders. Those girls were nasty from the start.¡± ¡°Yeah one or two used to try and bully me. It stopped when I knocked one out,¡± she remarked. ¡°Remember how we used to square up against those assholes who tried to talk shit about how you were better than them at whatever sport was cool at the time?¡± Iughed. ¡°Yeah that was great! At least until puberty made them all twice as strong as me,¡± she grumbled, tapping her phone on her desk lightly. ¡°They got distracted by how pretty girls were at the same time though,¡± I remarked, knowing exactly how hypocritical that was. ¡°Plus, guys have a big weak point.¡± ¡°Uh huuuuh,¡± Dawn chuckled. ¡°I seem to remember the same of you about the girls thing.¡± ¡°Girls are pretty,¡± I said defensively. ¡°Yeah, they definitely are,¡± Dawn said wistfully. Wait what? I stared at her for several moments, leaning forward so she could see me doing so. When she finally realised what she¡¯d said, her eyes went wide and her face flushed. ¡°Oh shit! I said that out loud!¡± I couldn¡¯t help giving a little chuckle as I said, ¡°Well that exins a hell of a lot, including the hair. No judgment here, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What do you mean the hair?¡± she said suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s green and purple Dawn, you look gay as hell,¡± I grinned. ¡°Hell is pretty gay. That¡¯s apparently where I¡¯ll be going, ording to your ex,¡± she said with a weary roll of her eyes. ¡°Yeah. I kinda took some shots at her over that when we broke up,¡± I agreed. ¡°Her parents are definitely rubbing off on her.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s been getting harder to hide it from her too,¡± Dawn said, running her hand through her incredible hair. How was it so thick? I wanted to run my hand through it too¡­ Damn it! Stop! She¡¯s Dawn! Plus she¡¯s not into guys... ¡°Well you don¡¯t have to hide it from me,¡± I said, tapping her on the shoulder. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, giving me a big genuine smile. I opened my mouth, about to thank her right back for being willing to try and be my friend again, but I was interrupted by the professor beginning the ss. I don¡¯t think the thanks was needed anyway, she probably saw it in my own returning smile. **** sses that day were a considerable improvement over yesterday¡¯s awful experience, and I had actually been able to get some small amount of work done. It was all because Dawn had been there to distract me every time my mood dropped. It wasn¡¯t a proper fix by any means, and several times she said things that inadvertently hurt me. It wasn¡¯t her fault, she didn¡¯t know just how much and why I was broken right now. As we exited ourst ss for the day, I turned to her. ¡°Thank you so much for being a distraction today. You were pretty good at it.¡± ¡°No problem, but I do have one favour to ask in return¡­¡± she said with a cheeky smirk that put me on edge. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked cautiously. ¡°Be my friend again?¡± she asked, her cheeky smile faltering to show a vulnerability behind it that tugged at my heartstrings. I felt a little flutter in my stomach as she looked at me like that, and I couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ it¡¯s been really nice talking again¡­ I¡¯m so sorry it took this long¡­¡± she said sincerely, her big spiked leather boot tapping nervously on the floor. I shrugged in response. ¡°We had our reasons. They weren¡¯t the best reasons, but things happened, and now new things are happening.¡± ¡°New things sounds good,¡± she smiled then started walking backwards in the direction she needed to go. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± I smiled, giving her a little wave before turning and heading in the opposite direction. I walked back towards the train terminal I needed to get home, idly staring out the window and down to the water below. UN city was pretty crazy if you thought about it. An entire city built on a bedrock of coral gically engineered to be as tough as steel, all the buildings rising out of the waves like some triumphant monument to human kind¡¯s mastery of technology and nature. I smiled as I watched a dolphin leap out of the water and crash back down. We might have gotten the human part of our society a little wrong, but at least the animals seemed happy now that we¡¯d stopped killing the. I was almost to the terminal when I saw someone step into view, trying to block me like Dawn had earlier today, except this girl was considerably less wee than even Dawn had been at the time. Kristina was stalking towards me like I was about to be thrown off the edge. I felt my stomach drop out and I began to backpedal. Shit I didn¡¯t want to see her. She reminded me of everything I didn¡¯t want to be. ¡°Terry don¡¯t you fucking run from me!¡± she said angrily, trying her best to move faster in the ridiculous heels she was wearing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± I said, my voice shaking slightly as my sadness over being called that name began to well up again, all the work Dawn had done today being undone. ¡°Well too bad! We need to talk, and hanging up on mest night was just rude!¡± she said, an odd half pleading, half sneering expression on her face. What the fuck was wrong with her? She was the one who broke up with me after all. I shook my head, my eyes going wide with fear. I couldn¡¯ty a hand on her. I was a guy for one, but her parents would take me to court in a heartbeat. ¡°I do not want to talk to you Kristina! Leave me alone! Please!¡± ¡°Why should I leave you alone? We¡¯re dating, you need to marry me after college! I¡¯m allowed to talk to my boyfriend!¡± she scoffed, almost on me now. What the hell was going on? Why was she acting like this? ¡°You broke up with me! What the hell are you talking about?¡± I asked, taking several steps backwards to get out of her reach. ¡°You were meant to man up and try and win me back you fucking moron!¡± she said raising her hand as though she would p me, her footfalls gaining an odd heavy echo as she continued trying to rush me. ¡°Instead you just epted it like a fucking loser!¡± I ran out of space to back up, the backs of my legs hitting the raised edge of a nter full of flowers behind me. Her hand swung, I could see she was putting all her strength into it, and I braced for impact, cringing and scrunching my eyes shut. The blow nevernded though as the heavy echo I had heard earlier resolved into the clomp of huge boots. ¡°What the fuck Krissy?¡± Dawn growled, and I opened my eyes to find her standing over me with Kristina¡¯s arm held firmly in her much stronger grasp. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kristina asked, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Because you¡¯re being a crazy bitch who¡¯s trying to beat up her ex, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here!¡± Dawn spat. ¡°I knew you were just a bit awful sometimes, but this is next level! You¡¯re being a stalker!¡± ¡°I am not! I can¡¯t stalk the man I¡¯m with. Rtionships don¡¯t work like that, which you¡¯d know if you had ever had one,¡± Kristina sneered. Kristina¡¯s words seemed to strike Dawn like a physical blow, and she dropped her arm like she¡¯d been burned. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­ you don¡¯t know shit about me Krissy,¡± Dawn said with a false dismissal that did little to hide the hurt behind it. I frowned, and straightened myself up. I might look like a guy right now, but inside¡­ inside I was Tami, and Tami didn¡¯t back down from assholes and bullies. Especially not pathetic, weak ones like Kristina. ¡°Kristina!¡± I eximed, anger seething through the word. ¡°If you didn¡¯t already understand, here it is. We are not together. I am not in a rtionship with you, and I never should have been. It was all a fucking mistake, and you need to back off and leave me, and Dawn, the hell alone. Go hang out with those preppy as fuck friends of yours or something. I¡¯m sure they can find some empty headed moron for you to date and parade around that church you love so fucking much.¡± Kristina backed away as I threw each word at her, her expression clouding over with suspicion. Her eyesnded on Dawn, who was moving to my side, ¡°No¡­ no way¡­¡± I nced briefly over at my recently regained friend as well, finding her standing angry and resolute next to me. ¡°You stole him from me!¡± Kristina said in disbelief. ¡°I thought¡­ I thought you might be one of those lesbians or something¡­ but I guess not huh?¡± To both Kristina and my own surprise, Dawn let out a guffawingugh, ¡°Yeah, alright. You¡¯ve clearly gone off the deep end now.¡± ¡°No I can see it! Look at the way you¡¯re standing! The way Terry looked at you! Oh my gosh I am so dumb¡­¡± Kristina said, backing further away. ¡°You never hated him, you were upset because it was me who got to date him, not you!¡± My head was spinning trying to keep up with her wild theories. What on earth was she on about? It sounded like she was constructing the plot for a particrly terrible soap opera in her head right now rather than anything grounded in reality. ¡°Are you going to keep standing there making up ridiculous theories all day, or are you going to leave?¡± Dawn asked, biting each word off like it was distasteful mouldy old bread. Kristina opened her mouth to spit a retort back at us, then closed it and spun on her heel, stalking away across the square in front of the station like she owned everything around her. Which might have been true if we weren¡¯t standing on a center of learning, the antithesis of everything she and her family stood for. The world still remembered what that church and their allies had done, it had only been forty or so years since the city''s defences had been allowed to power down. We watched her walk back towards an expensive air-car that had parked in one of the berths nearby for a moment, before Dawn let out an explosive breath next to me. She sat down heavily on the nter, not caring that she had just crushed several flowers beneath her amazing ass. ¡°Damn. I saw her car flying overhead and started running straight away. After those texts you showed me I knew she¡¯d try something. But... Fuck¡­ seriously, what the hell though? I was not expecting that level of weirdness.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± I said warily. ¡°I doubt this is over too. Just what I needed in my life right now. Bad enough I¡¯m wishing I was¡­ well yeah. This shit is too much.¡± She looked up at me sadly for a moment as she contemted something I couldn¡¯t discern, then groaned, ¡°Yeah. Fuck, I can¡¯t believe I carried a torch for her all these years.¡± ¡°Wait... what?¡± I blinked. ¡°Aaaahhhh, I did it again. I spend too much time on my own talking to myself¡­ god fucking damn it. Yeah. I was in love with her¡­ basically up until like a week ago,¡± she said, her cheeks colouring bright red. ¡°Wooooow¡­ no wonder you were so pissed at me! Holy shit everything makes sense now!¡± I said, my mind exploding as I made all the connections. ¡°Faaaark, I¡¯m so sorry! Wow! That¡­ that must have been hard.¡± My friend nodded, kicking the nter with the heel of her boot and avoiding my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s over now, thankfully. I might even have found someone else this week¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s superplicated. Anyway, are you okay?¡± I wanted to ask more about everything, but she seemed reluctant to talk about it, so I didn¡¯t push her. ¡°No,¡± I replied with a pained smile. ¡°But it¡¯s not because of this. I¡¯ve had a big week myself and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be okay for a long time, if ever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not reassuring to hear,¡± she said, cing a hand on my shoulder. ¡°But I¡¯m here if you need me I guess. It¡¯s nice to be friends again.¡± ¡°You too. Thank you for turning up. She¡¯d probably have rolled me right over if you hadn¡¯t turned up,¡± I said sincerely. ¡°You were always a bit of a puppy when it came to her,¡± Dawn agreed, then lifted herself up out of the nter and dusted herself off. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry but I actually really need to go¡­ text me if you need anything, do you still have my ount?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I think I actually blocked you¡­ let me fix that,¡± I said sheepishly, pulling my phone out and navigating through the menus. ¡°Ouch,¡± she said with augh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I grinned as I unblocked her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add you again and we should be fine¡­?¡± ¡°Yup¡­¡± she said hesitating for a moment before she leaned forward and pulled me into a hug. I rxed into it almost immediately, unable to stop myself from enjoying it in a way I didn¡¯t think she intended. She was just soft, and she smelled nice. Perfectly normal for me to feel that way about a girl hugging me. When she pulled back, she waved and began walking away. ¡°See you tomorrow! For real this time!¡± ¡°Yup,¡± I waved back, then turned towards my train, which was just leaving as Iid eyes on it. Damn it. Announcement I wrote this quickly so you all wouldn''t have to suffer too long, and on the edit I realised that... gosh I love these two characters. Dawn and Tami are so fun to write. If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the , where I like to hang out :) 15: Options 15: Options I was bone tired and looking forward to escaping my reality when I finally opened the door to my apartment. It was worrying how fast my mood had plummeted once I was away from Dawn and her upliftingpany. The problem was that everything reminded me of what I was... and what I was not. From the bro nods that other male students gave me, to the more subtle ways that people reacted to me. At least in thefort of my own apartment I could hide from the world and the constant socialisation as a man. It was lonely sure, but as long as I distracted myself with stupid videos and random posts online, I could forget about my reality for a few hours. What a fucking turn my life had taken. I had been such a cocky, confident guy before my downward spiral had started, and now I was absolutely pathetic. Barely functional, depressed and self hating. I walked into the apartment as I always did, kicking off my shoes and flicking off the lights. Wait, flicking off the lights? I flicked them back on and looked around, discovering that I was not the only human in the room after all. Taylory on my couch, looking over at me from where she had been reading something on her phone. ¡°Hey. Sorry I let myself in¡­¡± she said, sounding uncharacteristically uncertain. "Um¡­ no it''s okay," I said finding that although I hadn''t wanted to talk to her before, seeing her here and now, I definitely wanted her around. She smiled, sitting up and patting the couch next to her. ¡°Come sit.¡± I did as she bid, walking over and letting myself fall down with a sigh. What a fucking day. I felt like I was wound up tighter than¡­ well tighter than Krissy¡¯s parents. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Taylor asked innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ª ¡° I started to say, but didn¡¯t even get two words into my reply before my throat closed up. I was not fine. I tried to cover it up by clearing my throat, then tried again. ¡°Dawn and I are talking again.¡± ¡°I know,¡± she replied softly. ¡°She sent me a message.¡± ¡°Oh. Is that why you¡¯re in my apartment instead of fighting that war you have going on in Cora?¡± I asked. Of course Dawn would message Taylor. She probably figured that if I wouldn¡¯t tell her what was wrong, Taylor would get it out of me. ¡°Yeah, something like that. She said you didn¡¯t look so great¡­ and well she was right. You look like shit,¡± Taylor said, her tone full of concern. ¡°Yeah she said something simr,¡± I groaned, turning to look out the window rather than meet my sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked,ying a caring hand on my arm. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m good. Seriously. I just¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the Krissy thing,¡± I lied, trying to divert her away from the truth. She was silent for a while after that, and I was more than happy to let that silence stretch on. Her watching me, me avoiding her gaze. She knew I was lying, she was just trying to figure out if she should call my bluff or not. ¡°Tami.¡± As soon as she said that name I felt my stomach drop and my heart start to hammer at my ribcage like a drum. Tami¡­ My name. My true name. Before I was even really aware of what was happening, I was bawling my eyes out. My twin¡¯s arms went around me almost as quickly as my tears had appeared and she began making soft soothing noises. As my tears graduated into heart rending sobs that threatened to do physical harm from their sheer intensity, she pulled me even tighter still. ¡°Hey, Tami¡­ it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay,¡± she whispered tenderly into my ear. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± I choked out, shaking my head and half turning to look at her, only to flop my head down onto her shoulder. ¡°Yeah it is. Everything will be okay. You aren¡¯t alone,¡± she said, kissing the top of my head gently. ¡°How?¡± I cried, desperately reaching my arms around her for morefort. ¡°Because we¡¯re sisters and we¡¯ll figure this out alright?¡± she said, a note of determination entering herforting tone. ¡°How can we possibly figure this out? I can¡¯t just¡­ be a girl,¡± I said, shaking my head and leaning up to look at her through tear filled eyes. ¡°How do you even know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious Tami. You didn¡¯t feel the dysphoria when you were in a girl¡¯s body, but more than that, you absolutely loved it! Guys don¡¯t feel those things! You should have seen yourself from everyone else''s eyes, you looked the happiest I¡¯ve ever seen you. Ever,¡± she said, emphasising thest word with a finger to my chest. ¡°So what? Do I get myself shelved in some long term storage facility so I can stay in VR the whole time?¡± I despaired. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m¡­ if I¡¯m Tami on the inside or whatever. A girl. I¡¯m still a guy in the real world, and nothing can change that.¡± Shaking her head, Taylor flicked the coffee table holoprojector to life and pointed at it. She had an article on an encyclopedia website up with the heading: ¡°Gender Dysphoria and Transgenderism.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t alone. Not by a huge margin. There are literally millions of other people like you who find themselves at one point or another in their life dealing with the same thing you are. You¡¯re a girl, probably always have been inside that head of yours¡­ and you can be outside of it too,¡± she said almost excitedly. I didn¡¯t reply to her immediately, my eyes devouring the words on the holo projector. I wasn¡¯t alone¡­ there were exnations¡­ and¡­ so much. Studies on it, detailing what was going on with me and people like me, and¡­ I broke down in another wave of tears when I got to the section on treatments. What the hell? This stuff was possible? ¡°A lot of that costs money in UN city¡­¡± I said, some part of me trying to throw a wrench in the revtions I was being handed. ¡°So what? Between our parents and I, we can figure something out,¡± Taylor said resolutely. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ this is too fast!¡± I stammered, shaking my head to try and clear it of reeling thoughts. ¡°Why? Is there a set time limit before someone can make a life decision?¡± she asked sarcastically. ¡°Imagine being as happy as ingame Tami, but all the time. Imagine getting to romp around having¡­ well a shitload of Lesbian sex by the sounds of things, but in the real world!¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself, Iughed, then choked on my ownughter at the absurdity that was my sister saying ¡®Lesbian Sex¡¯. She had always been the bashful one. ¡°Oh my god, it was only like three times.¡± ¡°I knew it! It was that Aurora chick wasn¡¯t it? The one from thest two videos of you!¡± she said, getting unreasonably excited. I felt my cheeks grow warm as she hit the nail on the head. ¡°No¡­ maybe¡­ look, why are you getting so excited about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just think it¡¯s kinda cute! You¡¯re finally discovering yourself, and shit I could do worse than having a hot lesbian twin sister. You can wingwoman for me some time, and we can¡­ crap I¡¯m excited. This feels right, even to me you know? It¡¯s like everything is falling into ce. All those times you helped me with my makeup because I was too hung over to do it before school, even though you definitely were too,¡± she said, beginning to ramble a bit. ¡°Wow I did that didn¡¯t I¡­?¡± I said with a disbelieving snort. ¡°Yeah, oh my god. Remember how you sat me down when mum was first teaching me makeup, and made me teach you what she¡¯d taught me. Wow the excuse you used as well! That was so weak now that I look back. You wanted to be able to do it for me if I ever got my arms cut off or something morbid like that,¡± sheughed. ¡°It was if they got broken¡­ actually¡­¡± I said defensively. ¡°Wow you¡¯re even doing it now! Fuck you are the cutest,¡± she giggled, putting a yful booping finger on my nose. ¡°It just looked really fun okay¡­¡± I grumbled quietly. I¡¯d liked the way the brushes and powders felt when you applied them. I¡¯d never been good at drawing or anything, but putting makeup on Taylor hadn¡¯t required getting the perspective right and making sure everything was in proportion. I could focus on just contouring and shading. The parts I liked and was good at. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make excuses anymore Tami, you¡¯re a girl, you¡¯re allowed to like makeup. Shit, you¡¯re allowed to like makeup even if you¡¯re not a girl, but that¡¯s not the point. Point is, you don¡¯t have to make up silly excuses to like what you like. I¡¯m not going to judge you, especially knowing what I know now,¡± she said earnestly, running her fingers through my short hair and scratching along the way. ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­ it¡¯s just a habit I guess,¡± I sighed, enjoying her calming gestures. ¡°Speaking of habits¡­ I think we should talk to Mum and Dad about this¡­¡± Taylor said slowly. ¡°That was the shittest segue ever Taylor. It doesn¡¯t even make sense,¡± Iughed, trying to draw the conversation away from that rather terrifying topic. I had no idea how our parents would react. They were epting of those kinds of issues at least on the surface, but if it was their own kid turning around with news like this¡­ surely they might get a bit upset? ¡°Don¡¯t avoid it Tami. We should go over to their ce tonight,¡± she urged, seeing right through my bullshit. ¡°But what if they don¡¯t¡ª ¡° I started, before she interrupted me. ¡°Tami you dumbass, they already suspect it. They actually spoke to me after you called them because they were worried,¡± she said with a note of exasperation. How is it that everyone had known but me? This wasn¡¯t fair. Although, even if the topic was stressing me out, the way she¡¯d been consistently calling me Tami and referring to me as her sister was making me feel some crazy things. ¡°Okay¡­ and what do they think?¡± I asked tentatively, my heart in about a dozen different anxious ces waiting for her response. ¡°They love you of course, and want you to be happy. If that means that you be their daughter then they will love you anyway. It¡¯s Mum and Dad! What else would their reaction be?¡± she said gently. ¡°They¡¯ve always been crazy supportive. Remember when I came out to them as pan and brought home Julia?¡± That had been an interesting time. During middle and high school, Taylor and I had drifted into our own separate friend groups. Taylor had ended up with a best friend called Julia, but it had turned into something more between them, and Taylor had struggled with her sexuality because of it. One night, she¡¯d wandered into my room while we were meant to be sleeping and unloaded the whole thing onto me. She¡¯d been having issues finding abel for herself, she¡¯d wanted a name, something she could call herself, but she hadn¡¯t been able to find anything that fit the way she felt. So we¡¯d stayed upte into the night together browsing the inte and looking up various words. In the end, she¡¯d decided that Pansexual and Panromantic were the two terms that she felt fit her. A dayter and she was introducing a confused but supportive set of parents to her girlfriend. ¡°Right¡­ but their son telling them she¡¯s actually their daughter is a bit different¡­¡± I said uncertainly. Sexuality and Romance were a bit different, especially when the way Taylor worked theoretically left the door open for her having children, which had kept our Mum happy. ¡°Sure, but you know they won¡¯t care. Mum will get excited about taking you clothes shopping and Dad will think it¡¯s cool he¡¯s going to have a daughter who still likes to punch things,¡± she said reassuringly. ¡°I mean, any traditionally masculine task is far cooler when a girl is doing it anyway, let¡¯s be honest here.¡± ¡°That is true¡­¡± I nodded, starting toe around to the idea. ¡°You will have to reassure Dad you are still interested in tinkering with his skimmers though. You know how he loves those things,¡± she said jokingly. ¡°Why would I not want to help him with the skimmers?! They¡¯re awesome! Oh wow actually if I do get my body changed, it will mean I¡¯ll be lighter! I¡¯ll have to tweak the aerofoils to get more downthrust, but I¡¯ll be getting more speed for sure!¡± I eximed, getting excited. Dad would probably get excited too and want to do it all himself. We¡¯d probably have one of those arguments that ended in him tickling me until I gave in. Damn it. ¡°Yup, still the same twin I¡¯ve always known,¡± Taylor said, rolling her eyes theatrically. ¡°Okay¡­ so we go to see Mum and Dad¡­¡± I finally agreed, still feeling arge degree of anxiety and apprehension. ¡°I¡¯ll let them know we¡¯reing. You go and get a bit more presentable. You know Mum will have a fit if you turn up like that,¡± she said, already typing out a message on her phone. **** We stood down the hallway from the entrance to our parent¡¯s apartment, my hand desperately sping at my sister¡¯s one as I tried to psych myself up for what was about to happen. There was a terrified animalistic part of me that was screaming that I needed to run, to hide, to get away from this ce. It was causing me to twitch unexpectedly as the nervous energy I was generating fired off randomly when it became too much. "We don''t have to do this tonight if you don''t want to Tami," Taylor said soothingly, running a hand up and down my back in an effort tofort me. "I need to¡­ if I do, then maybe they can help, right?" I asked, an edge to my tone that reminded me of steel cable whipping through the air. "How about this, we go in there because we want to have dinner with our parents, and if the subjectes up, we''ll talk about it with them?" she asked. It could work. If I tricked my brain into thinking this was just any old visit, I could work around my nerves. "Alright. We''re just going to go and see them for dinner," I said, trying to convince myself that everything would be fine. ¡°Sweet. Let¡¯s go, we got this. Twins!¡± she said, offering her fist for a bump. I smiled gratefully at her and matched her gesture, bumping our fists gently together. Taylor was amazing, I didn¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without my twin. We walked down the hall to our parents door and pressed the doorbell. Our parents lived in what would count as suburbia in any other city. Instead of being an apartment in a huge tower like where Taylor and I lived, they lived in a conical building that had terraces of apartments running up the outsides and a shopping center in the middle. The idea was to give people backyards like in a normal house while still amodating the strange way things worked in UN City. Sprawling suburbia wasn¡¯t an option when your whole city was built in the water, so this was their solution. The door opened on its own, our parent¡¯s house AI weing us both as recognised family. When we walked inside, we were surprised to hear raised voicesing from further into the house. Mum and Dad were arguing rather loudly about something. ¡°You said when we got married that you¡¯d put all that behind you!¡± Mum¡¯s shrill voice came through, causing Taylor and I to pause and exchange worried looks. We couldn¡¯t hear Dad¡¯s reply, his voice filtering through the house as a low rumble. ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll talk about thister! The kids are here¡­ but this isn¡¯t over!¡± Mum cried. Taylor and I had stopped now, and after a moment our Dad turned the corner from the Kitchen and spotted us. His expression was worried and annoyed, but when he saw us he schooled it into a weing smile. ¡°Come in! It¡¯s not often our little twins visit together in person! We¡¯ve missed you!¡± ¡°You too, Dad!¡± Taylor grinned as the both of us were pulled into a hug by the muchrger man that was our Father. Dad was huge, I¡¯m talking almost seven feet tall, and built like a tank, although he was starting to look a bit lean these days. His hair now had hints of balding, but the salt and pepper hair was still plenty thick enough. ¡°Hey Dad,¡± I said much more quietly, unable to push the apprehension from my voice. ¡°Hey there¡­¡± he said, hesitating and trailing off where my name should have been in the sentence. Damn, Taylor was right, he knew or suspected already. I guess this was going to be easier to bring up than I thought, I just hoped the oue would be okay. ¡°Is Mum cooking?¡± Taylor asked sniffing the air and breaking the awkward pause to pull us both through into the house by our arms. ¡°Yeah she is. Slow cooked pork or something, I¡¯m not sure about the particrs,¡± Dad smiled, looking sideways at me. ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed, forgetting my apprehension for a moment. ¡°Is it the recipe I sent her?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her that yourself, she¡¯s in the kitchen,¡± heughed, pointing the way through to the kitchen, although both Taylor and I knew it by heart. We¡¯d grown up here after all. ¡°Right,¡± I said, rushing forward and past the both of them to find Mum. I found her in the kitchen bent over and checking on some roast veges in the oven. Mum was shorter than Dad by a considerable margin, and she made up for that by being a terror when her temper got up. She used to be one of those girls you see in advertising, intimidatingly beautiful and effortlessly graceful. She¡¯d stopped bothering so much with the upkeep that life demanded when she married dad, settling in as the gorgeous housewife and numbers woman for Dad¡¯s business. ¡°Hey Mum! Is that the pork recipe I sent you?¡± I asked, moving over to the slow cooker and staring inside. ¡°Oh it is! You put whole garlic cloves in though.¡± ¡°Hello there kiddo,¡± sheughed standing up from the oven. ¡°The minced garlic is in there too. You know how your father likes things with a lot of garlic in them, so this is mypromise between that and sensible cooking. He can chew on the cooked cloves if he really needs to, although I will not be kissing him if he does!¡± ¡°Oh true¡­ I don¡¯t me you, that¡¯s gross,¡± I agreed, then turned around and shouted back through the house, ¡°Dad! Your garlic obsession is weird and gross!¡± Predictably, his head popped in through the kitchen door with a mock scowl on his face, ¡°What did you say to me, little punk?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± I grinned cheekily, already beating a hasty retreat through the other door and into the lounge. I rushed in and plopped myself down on one of the big overstuffed couches. I loved these things, they seemed to half swallow you, like they were filled with gel or something. Taylor was right behind me, sitting down and pulling me into a side hug, letting me rest my head on her shoulder. ¡°See? They love us. Things will be fine,¡± she whispered reassuringly into my ear. ¡°Mmm,¡± I mumbled nomittally. I wasn¡¯t going to believe it until it had already happened. Even when I was in a smaller position in the hug, I was hyper aware of howrge, ungainly and inflexible this body was. The hug felt awkward because my body wasn¡¯t able to bend properly and settle into it. As if on cue, both of our parents came in and sat down on the couch opposite us, and suddenly things felt strange and confrontational. I could see it in their expressions that they knew something was up. Mum was gripping Dad¡¯s forearm hard enough to make the flesh around it go white. Dad seemed slightly calmer, although he was doing that thing where he fluffed the big shag carpet with his toes. ¡°Ummmm,¡± Taylor said falteringly, her hand finding mine and encircling it protectively. I knew it had to be me who started this conversation, but I was struggling. They looked so serious, and I was now definitely afraid of the oue. Should I really go through with this? I could pretend everything was fine and try to shove it back in the bag so to speak. I¡¯d lived this long as Terry after all. To my surprise, it was Dad who broke the silence with that big deep voice of his, ¡°Uh, kiddo¡­ We know there¡¯s something wrong.¡± I tried to open my mouth and reply, but the words were shy, hiding down my throat only to peek out just a little, creating a little squeaking sound. Taylor squeezed my hand tighter and pulled me closer against her side. Making another attempt I said, ¡°Um¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mum asked with an obviously forced calm. ¡°I¡¯m... a girl,¡± I choked out around my anxiousness. Like the sun hade out, a smile spread across both of my parents'' faces, and Mum leaned forward to put her head in her hands. Wait, they were happy? What was going? My nervousness was chased away by bemused confusion. ¡°We suspected, especially after your sister mentioned she was worried,¡± Dad said gently, his big face full of kindness. ¡°Then why were you looking all¡­ like¡­ like I was about to tell you I¡¯d fucked a pig or something!¡± I eximed, annoyed now. ¡°Language!¡± Mum said, looking up sternly. Simultaneously, Dad chuckled, ¡°We were afraid you hadn¡¯t admitted it to yourself. We were afraid we¡¯d have to convince you of it or something. Repressing something like that¡­ we know the stats. The toll it takes isn¡¯t something to joke about.¡± ¡°Wait so you were worried I wouldn¡¯t tell you?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°Yes of course!¡± Mum said. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, we can¡¯t help you very well can we?¡± I looked up at Taylor for some backup, only to find her biting her lip in an attempt to hold her amusement. When she saw me watching her, she lost herposure and dissolved into a fit of giggles, falling to the side onto the cushions. I rolled my eyes and couldn¡¯t help but join in a little,ughing quietly to myself as my family all smiled at each other. Well at least they all didn¡¯t hate me over this. ¡°In all seriousness,¡± Dad said, waving his hand to quiet my twin. ¡°Would you like us to call you Tami now? That is the name you have inside that game right?¡± I nodded wordlessly, a broad smile causing my cheeks to ache. I don¡¯t know why I had been worried. Mum and Dad were perfect, especially with their ws¡­ like garlic chewing or identally harming their spouse through nervousness. ¡°Alright Tami,¡± Mum said tenderly, getting up off the couch to sit on my other side and give me a hug. ¡°Wow¡­¡± I choked, my voice raw with emotion as I began to cry with relief. ¡°I thought things might go bad¡­ I just¡­ I mean I know you guys love me but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll help you with this little problem, same as we¡¯ve helped out with everything else. It¡¯s our job as parents after all,¡± Dad rumbled reassuringly. ¡°Thanks Mum¡­ thanks Dad¡­¡± I whimpered happily, before I asked the one question that was still bothering me. ¡°But how? What can I do? What can we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the shaping clinics¡­¡± Taylor said half heartedly. ¡°We could save up together and pay for it?¡± Mum winced beside me, but nodded affirmation while also offering an alternative, ¡°There¡¯s also the standard methods¡­ hormone recement therapy and the periphery treatments that augment it.¡± The article Taylor showed me had detailed both of those methods, and obviously the shaping clinics got the best results,pletely changing people¡¯s bodies if they wanted to. HRT as it was known, took far longer, years in fact and required a lot of other treatments alongside, but it was far cheaper while still achieving some good results. It would probably be the method I ended up using. ¡°I have another solution,¡± Dad said seriously, and something about his tone caused us all to look up. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Mum inquired suspiciously. Dad hesitated for several moments, looking uncertainly at her. ¡°You know my past. I know I said I¡¯d cut contact with my old associates...¡± ¡°And we said we¡¯d discuss itter,¡± she replied stonily. ¡°The kids are here.¡± ¡°I did it to help Tami!¡± Dad said with a tone that was both annoyed and apologetic. ¡°There are ways for her to transition that we can get through the people I knew in my old life.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked breathlessly, a spark of hope igniting within me. ¡°I used to be¡ª ¡± Dad started cagily. ¡°A gang member,¡± Mum finished for him. Taylor and I exchanged looks at that. Our dorky kind hearted dad? A gang member? Really? ¡°There is nuance to that and you know it!¡± Dad grumbled in frustration. ¡°I know,¡± Mum sighed, backing down abit. ¡°Okay, what did your old friends tell you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another way...¡± Dad said slowly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I prompted, getting annoyed with the piecemeal way he was feeding us the info. ¡°The shaping clinics follow strict regtions that were ced on them during the build up to the war, when the fascists and the churches were fighting for any ounce of power they could find in UN City. The methods they use are actually fairly¡­ well, basic isn¡¯t the right word, but definitely essible if it weren¡¯t for those ridiculous gatekeeping measures and the like,¡± Dad exined. I had already known that there were parts of thew that were like that. Leftovers from a time when human rightsws and the like had been a political battleground before the real battles took ce. We¡¯d learned about it all in history ss. Continuing, Dad brought the coffee table projector to life and started browsing as he spoke, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a ck market shaping business. They skirt the rules and thew, obviously, but in this case they are more of a humanitarian cause than an¡­ illicit one. Technically speaking, it¡¯s not against thew to use these methods, but it is against thew to offer them as a service.¡± ¡°So we could get Tami through this¡­ back alley shaping thing¡­ I don¡¯t like the sound of that,¡± Mum said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s like those doctors that treat patients in weird dingy buildings in Old City is it?¡± ¡°No, nothing like that,¡± Dad shook his head, then let out a grunt of triumph and pointed to the hologram. ¡°Here we are. This is it.¡± He¡¯d brought up the Artemis Module website of all things. It had nothing about changing bodies or anything, instead detailing all sorts of other things like custom AI that could be slotted intopatible pods and stuff like that. ¡°How will that help?¡± Taylor asked, her confusion mirrored in my own expression. ¡°It uses the Artemis system I think, but it requires a bigger refit than just that. Basically, we would buy a big kit and use it to modify a pod. It interfaces with the pod using the Artemis Module slot and does the same thing as the shapers, only without their restrictions and¡­ safety standards, at a significantly lower cost. Your mother and I would have to forgo our trip to Luna, but we could do it,¡± he finished. We all sat there in silence for a minute while we digested this information. It sounded too good to be true¡­ but if it worked¡­ I could¡­ Oh my god it could be real! I could be Tami in the real world too! ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± Taylor asked pointedly. ¡°It¡¯s not one hundred percent effective¡­¡± Dad said seriously. ¡°Without the safety measures that are there for a reason, as well as the team of doctors ready to tweak the changes as they happen for best effect¡­ well most people don¡¯t reach the target temte. You prioritise things like genital reconstruction, but things like bones and everything don¡¯t usually make it all the way.¡± ¡°So¡­ this won¡¯t work fully, I¡¯ll end up somewhere in between how I am now and how I look like in the game?¡± I asked, feeling my hope dete a little. ¡°If we do this¡­ I want it to happen in this house where I can keep an eye on Tami¡­ I want to make sure things go smoothly, and I¡¯d also¡­ like to watch my daughter forming¡­ being born,¡± Mum said, her eyes waterlogged as she looked at me worriedly. ¡°I know thises with risks, but Tami... staying as you are now has risks too. In fact, that option probably poses more risk. The decision is yours of course Tami¡­ would you like to do this?¡± Dad asked, dismissing the hologram with a swipe of his hand. Did I want to do this? Would I be okay with some in between state? Dad said you could prioritise like¡­ getting rid of my dick. That was a big positive¡­ shit I¡¯d realised this was all a problem when Rora had her fingers inside me. The big thing was how far I could get? Would I be okay with looking like someone who was neither a man nor a woman? I guess it was closer to woman than man¡­ fuck it. Anything was better than full man. I could use HRT to get the rest of the way. ¡°Okay. Yeah. Let¡¯s do it,¡± I said resolutely. Announcement Itshappening.gif Fingers crossed things go well for Tami! O.O If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, where I like to hang out :) 16: Two Inch Deadbolts 16: Two Inch Deadbolts After I¡¯d decided on the ck market path, Dad contacted his people and ordered the parts we¡¯d need to modify a pod. Mum¡¯s stiption that I stay at theirs during the transition turned out to be a bit bigger than I¡¯d thought. I wouldn¡¯t be using my own pod, I¡¯d be using the enormous military pod that Dad had gotten from army surplus. The army pods were used for training and operating drones etc and were about as full immersion as you could get without paying for something that was custom made and horrifically expensive. Additionally, the pod was hardened to withstand nuclear sts and pretty much anything else apart from sustained exposure to the sun¡¯s corona or some real fancy tools. They had been designed to allow the upant to continue using drones even if the facility they were in was overrun. As such, they had failsafe upon failsafe built in. Mum¡¯s reasoning was that if I was in that pod, I¡¯d be the safest possible if something went wrong, and I couldn¡¯t argue with that logic. The parts would be arriving within a day or so of ordering them, and Dad had already gotten ready to modify the pod to allow for my transition. It sounded strange in my mind, to say that. My transition. My rebirth? Terry would go in and Tami woulde out. At least on a physical level. I still had to go to ss, unfortunately, but at least I got to see Dawn there, so it wasn¡¯t all bad, and I¡¯d being home to my parent¡¯s ce where we were all staying now. Taylor was a saint during this whole time. She¡¯d also moved back into our parent¡¯s home for the next few days before I went into the pod, and we were getting to reconnect in a big way. She told me all about her new guild in Cora, a group of tough raucous individuals who nevertheless had their hearts pointed in the right direction. They were very well leveled and geared by now, and they were using that advantage to try and tip the bnce in a war between two nations. The opposing nation had a lot of strange shit going on and Taylor and her crew were determined to get to the bottom of it. It sounded very simr to what myself and Rora were investigating down in our neck of the woods. Speaking of people in Cora, on wednesday morning I had a message forwarded to me from out of the game. Message from Cora ount, Alchemi: Ummm heyyy Tami. Just wondering what you¡¯re up to¡­ I saw those videos of you fighting the angel thing and the pirates! SO cool! Anyway I was wondering what you are up to and if we could hang out again some time. I¡¯ve got some cool things to show you too! Message from Cora ount, Tamipesagniyah: Hey Millie! What¡¯s up? Yeah! We ended up in a port town called Chree or something. It¡¯s down the river anyway. Message from Cora ount, Alchemi: Chaillere? Cool! Is it.. Like, okay if Ie and see you? If you¡¯re not busy that is. I¡¯m just bored or whatever. Message from Cora ount, Tamipesagniyah: Yeah go ahead. I¡¯m not logging back in until friday night, so you have until then to make it to that port town I guess. It will be cool to see you! Message from Cora ount, Alchemi: Thank you!! I¡¯ll start walking right now!!!! See you on friday!!!!!! That girl was all sorts of cute. Sounded like she was lonely or something, and she might be a help in our investigations. Oh but I hoped Rora was okay with her being around¡­ damn I should have thought of that. Rora got funny around other people. **** Fast forward to friday morning and I was walking into ss and sitting down next to Dawn, offering her a smile as I did so. I¡¯d taken to sitting with her in the back since we¡¯d made up, where we could whisper about random crap while we listened or did our work. Unfortunately, I was having a... problem where Dawn was concerned. I was almost sure I had some sort of feelings for her, but they were strange. It was like I¡¯d spent far longer in herpany, like we¡¯d forgiven each other months ago or something. The way she¡¯d give me a cheeky smirk when she made one of her dry jokes, or the way her eyes seemed to swallow me whole sometimes. It was really starting to mess with my head. Smiling back, she asked, ¡°Hey, the Sunday before our next week of ss there¡¯s some people holding a party from one of my other sses. You wanna go? I figure since Kristina is now like, public enemy number one and shit, we should try to find friends who don¡¯t know her. You just know she¡¯s going to spin some wild bullshit to try and make everyone hate us.¡± Her words snapped me back to reality and I thought on the idea of going to that party for a moment. I¡¯d be going as Tami by then, whatever that ended up looking like¡­ maybe it would be fun to introduce myself to a new social group as my new and improved self? On the other hand, it would have to be the same day I first got my body¡­ that might end up being a problem if things hadn¡¯t gone well. ¡°I want to say yes¡­ but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to make it. If I can, I¡¯ll text you and let you know,¡± I said apologetically. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll probably be going anyway, so I¡¯ll flick you the details now and if you change your mind on the night, you¡¯ll find me there,¡± she nodded understandingly, and a stray purple lock of hair drifted in front of her face to distracted me for a moment. Fuck her hair was nice. I was so distracted by it that I almost missed her change of subject. ¡°You¡¯ve seemed better since tuesday¡­ did your um, problems get resolved? I hope it was okay that I messaged Taylor. I just¡­ didn¡¯t want you to go without real help you know?¡± Damn, she was also way too good and kind underneath all the spikes and scowling for my little heart. Damn. It kinda blew my mind how my friend was still underneath all the emotional walls and stony looks that I¡¯d seen and received since I dated Krissy. Dawn had withdrawn into herself, sure, but she was still in there if you took the time to dig her out. I couldn¡¯t help a grin spreading across my face due to both my reminiscing and her kind actions, ¡°Yeah, your message to her ended up helping. Things aren¡¯t fixed yet, but they¡¯re looking hopeful.¡± ¡°Good¡­ I um, hope things sort themselves out then,¡± she replied sincerely, a special little smile flitting across her lips. ¡°Me too¡­¡± **** Friday afternoon could not be over soon enough. I was almost crawling up the walls, and if I¡¯d had my ws I might have actually done so. Dawn was bing more and more exasperated with my antics as I forgot basic knowledge and jiggled my legs all over the ce. When it was finally over, I gave her a quick hug goodbye and bolted for my parent¡¯s ce. It ured to me that this was thest time she¡¯d be seeing ¡°Terry¡±. Next time we met, probably at that party, if I was up to it, I would be Tami through and through. It was a frightening and exciting prospect. I wondered how she¡¯d react to it all. I didn¡¯t think she would have much of an issue with it in the end, but you could never really know. When I finally got to my parent¡¯s apartment, I threw the door open and rushed inside. Even something as simple as waiting for the door to open properly was too much for me now. I was nothing but a bundle of nervous excitement now. Taylor was the first to find me, intercepting me like an excited football yer with a hug. It seemed she was suffering from a simr excess of excitement. ¡°Tami!¡± she eximed. ¡°Holy shit it¡¯s happening! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that! Show me, I want to see! Is Dad done with the pod yet?!¡± I asked breathlessly. ¡°Yeah! Come on!¡± she grinned, taking my hand and dragging me through the house. We reached the pod room quickly, where Mum and Dad were both standing, their arms around each other¡¯s waists. Mum looked pensive, while Dad looked satisfied. ¡°Hey Mum, Hey Dad,¡± I said excitedly. ¡°Hey Tami,¡± they replied in unison before Mum continued, pointing at the big chunky pod in the middle of the room, ¡°The pod is finished, your Dad has been working through the night to get it done.¡± The thing was massive and had more inmon with a small tank than anymercial pod. It was built out of someposite material that I wasn¡¯t familiar with and was a space-grey colour. It definitely looked safe, if nothing else. No one would be interfering with my changes bar Mum and Dad, who were the ones with the codes to the thing. ¡°Dad, where the hell did you even get this thing?¡± I asked in awe, walking around it to get a different views. ¡°Army surplus remember? They sell them pretty cheap if you know the right people, since they started ouwing some of the nastier drones. This is my personal one, but I guess I¡¯ll have to buy a new one¡± he replied. ¡°Thanks Dad,¡± I said with a grateful smile. As I was smiling at him, I noticed that Mum was not smiling. She looked like she was about to cry actually. ¡°What¡¯s wrong mum?¡± I asked, knowing I probably wasn¡¯t going to like the answer. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ this thing will probably make you¡­ make you infertile,¡± she said, pausing as she wiped tears from her eyes. ¡°Not this again, Mum...¡± Taylor sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡°I just want grandchildren! I want little Tamis and Taylors to dote on and¡­ Taylor yourst few partners have been women and it¡¯s starting to worry me,¡± Mum cried, although Dad beat a hasty retreat muttering something about ast minute adjustment. Dad was a softie around Mum usually, and probably knew that if he stayed in the room he¡¯d end up having to side with her. It actually made the fact he¡¯d gone against her wishes and contacted his old peers all the more amazing. Defying Mum on such an important point for me was¡­ amazing. ¡°Okay first off, you know that the technology to get women pregnant without a stupid dick involved has been around forever right Mum? Like, more than a hundred years or something. It¡¯s been around longer than this damn corrupt as fuck city has been around!¡± Taylor said, getting angry now. ¡°And like, secondly, We don¡¯t owe you kids! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re having this dumb argument again after we already hashed it out!¡± ¡°I know! It just doesn¡¯t feel¡ª ¡° she said, her tears flowing more freely now. ¡°Mum I swear to like, the coral on the bottom of the city or whatever that if you finish that sentence I am going to push you gently but firmly out that door and get Dad to revoke your privileges on that pod,¡± Taylor said dangerously. ¡°Mum, there¡¯s so many options for having kids if I want them, same as there was for transitioning. It¡¯s okay,¡± I said soothingly, ying good cop to Taylor¡¯s bad cop. ¡°I know¡­¡± Mum sobbed. ¡°I just¡­ I know I was okay with it on tuesday, but I can¡¯t get it out of my head that I¡¯m¡­ that I¡¯m losing my son.¡± ¡°I could make the argument that you never really had one, but I don¡¯t think that would make much of a difference,¡± Taylor said wearily. ¡°Mum¡­ if I don¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll lose your ¡®son¡¯ pretty permanently andpletely,¡± I said quietly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, her tears stopping momentarily. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± I said, really not wanting to spell it out. ¡°You¡¯d¡­ kill yourself?¡± she said, putting the morbid truth out there. ¡°Yup. Ever since I realised all of this, I¡¯ve felt like I didn''t have a future. I couldn¡¯t see a future for myself¡­ I haven¡¯t been suicidal yet, but¡­ I think it was only a matter of time. You know this too, I know you that you know this. It¡¯s why we¡¯re taking this risk, we talked about it on tuesday¡­ so what¡¯s going on?¡± I exined as gently as I could. Mum finally deted, looking like she¡¯d given up on the argument. She ran her hands up and down her arms lightly and looked at the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ you¡¯re right. I know all of that is true¡­ I¡¯m just scared for you! I¡¯m scared and I guess I acted foolishly. You know how badly this could go wrong though, right? You know that this has a chance of killing you? There is a very real chance that I could lose a child to this, and you could lose your life?¡± ¡°I know Mum, but this is the decision I want to make.¡± I said, reaffirming my resolve. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m sorry I had this little meltdown¡­¡± Mum said, looking ashamed and apologetic. ¡°How about... I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this. How about you get yourself undressed, while I go and find your father?¡± Oh. I¡¯d forgotten I¡¯d have to be naked for this. That was a bit ufortable, to put it mildly. ¡°Uh¡­ okay,¡± I nodded, my cheeks heating up. Mum left without a word after that, and I was left with just Taylor standing next to me. She quickly pulled me into a hug, and we stood there like that for long moments. Taylor had been incredible throughout all of this, and it really made me realise that we needed to hang out more again. Twins versus the world. ¡°I wanted to hug you before you got all naked,¡± she rified, with augh. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s a good n¡­ um, can you turn around though? This will be weird enough without you watching me take of each piece of clothing,¡± I chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Right,¡± sheughed again, doing as I¡¯d asked and turning around. I stepped back and quickly got undressed, throwing my clothing in the corner. I probably wouldn¡¯t be needing them again anyway, they wouldn¡¯t fit. Once everything was off my gross as fuck body, I covered my groin with my hands. ¡°Okay we¡¯re good,¡± I said. ¡°You know, you weren¡¯t this shy about your body when you epted that call in Cora,¡± she remarked as she turned around. ¡°Yeah well, I¡¯m actually proud to have that body, unlike this one. It¡¯s not a nakedness thing, it¡¯s an ¡®I don¡¯t want anyone to see me like this¡¯ thing,¡± I exined. ¡°Right,¡± she nodded, then turned to watch as Mum and Dad came back in. Mum looked much moreposed than before, and Dad wasn¡¯t carrying anything he¡¯d need to do st minute adjustments¡¯. Typical Dad. ¡°So can you open the pod now? I feel really awkward standing naked like this in front of my family,¡± I joked awkwardly. ¡°Right. Sorry kiddo,¡± Dad chuckled, moving over to the disy panel and typing in his code. There was a percussive series of thunk sounds inside the pod before the lid opened with a hissing sound as the pressure inside and outside equalised. The lid itself opened in the middle, and there was only a small window at the top that would mean my upper torso was visible. A lot more modest than my full ss one back at my apartment. The crazy thing was the enormous bolts in the two halves of the lid doors. ¡°Why does that thing have two inch thick deadbolts?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°So that you are safe should a nuke go off in UN City,¡± Dad replied sarcastically. ¡°Right. Can¡¯t forget the nukes,¡± I said, shaking my head in bewildered awe. What a wild pod. When the damn thing was finally open all the way, I could definitely see the changes Dad had made. All throughout the interior of the pod, strange implements and other apparatus were affixed to the interior walls. It was honestly a little intimidating, and I felt myself waver for just a moment. That particr one was a fucking scalpel! Far out. In a simr manner to when I¡¯d hit that log out button, I forced myself to move before indecision took it all away. I nestled myself carefully in the cradle among all the crazy new modifications, and looked out at my family. Mum looked anxious all over again, and was digging her nails into Dad¡¯s arm while he smiled obliviously in at me. Even Taylor looked apprehensive, her eyes skimming over the crazy shit around me with more than a bit of worry. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m ready,¡± I said. Dad nodded and walked over to the panel, pulling Mum with him. I couldn¡¯t see him with the massive doors of the thing in the way, but I heard the beep of him pressing the button, and just like that, I was being sealed inside. Thest thing I saw through the window as it locked in ce and my consciousness was pulled elsewhere, was Taylor giving me a little wave, her cheeks streaked with tears that were pooling in the dimples of her smile. **** When I appeared in the desktop of Dad¡¯s pod, I discovered he¡¯d set it up to be a spacious and cozy log cabin. My body was still the scan from a while back, and I felt a stab of disappointment and sadness at that. I needed to fix it. ¡°Computer, please request my appearance profile from the game Cora,¡± I said to the AI installed in this pod. ¡°Sending Request.¡± it said in a bored monotone. I waited for several seconds until it spoke again, ¡°Appearance Profile of Character Tamipesagniyah has been received with a note: Sending Default Human Appearance. Demonic Appearance can be sent if requested.¡± ¡°Computer, please apply the received Appearance Profile to my ount,¡± I said almost urgently. ¡°Applying Appearance Profile Tamipesagniyah.¡± The change was instant and jarring, but I felt a wave of relief wash over me as I looked down and saw my hands had changed into the smaller, more feminine ones I remembered from Cora. I was wearing shorts and a T-shirt, with no bra and no shoes, which meant I could see my toes too, as well as my poking nipples. Oh this was definitely right. This was so right. This was me, this was who I am. I made my way quickly to the nearest couch and sat down, curling into a protective ball and just relishing the feeling of my body. ¡°I want a nket,¡± I demanded of theputer, and one appeared out of nowhere to gently settle over me. I pulled it tighter around myself, enjoying the feeling of the rough wool on my soft skin. Oh it was so soft too. Iy on the couch for a long while just savouring it all, but also allowing the stress in my mind to unbundle and release. The extent of the toll that week had taken on me was only just now bing apparent as I felt tears of relief and happiness roll down my cheeks to be soaked up by the wool nket. I allowed myself to cry it all out as I stretched out luxuriously on the couch, relishing the way my body flexed and moved. I couldn''t wait for my reality to match this by even half. Even the gap between my things was nice, allowing me to¡­ no, bad Tami. Don''t masturbate in Dad''s pod home. That''s weird. Go find Rora and convince her to put her tongue inside you instead. Before I could do that though, I had something I needed to do. "Computer, start the Shaping program," I said excitedly. "Shaping program has booted. Would you like to upload an Appearance Profile and begin?" theputer asked. Should I just use the one from Cora, or should I modify it a bit? Make myself look more like Taylor maybe? We were twins after all¡­ but no, that would be odd. The image I was wearing now felt right on a scarily urate level. It was like the random character function had known exactly what my ideal body was and put me in it. Maybe¡­ maybe it had known? Surely not though¡­? Regardless, it was time to do things. I was going to choose this body, because it was me. Simple as that. "Yes please," I told it, giving themand that would hopefully change my life for the better. ¡°Upload the profile I am currently wearing to the program please.¡± "Shaping program active. Estimated time untilpletion: Seven days, twenty hours," theputer replied. Seven days and twenty hours until I would be finished, like a cake in an oven or something. Damn, my heart was beating so fast. This was really, actually, properly happening. I¡¯d gone from a happy guy six months ago, to a depressed one two weeks ago, to¡­ a girl in another week? Fingers crossed? It seemed absolutely surreal! "Thank you,¡± I said, trying to get my nervousness under control. ¡°Now please log me into the game Cora.¡± Time to while away the week by punching things and hopefully making out with a cute girl. "Logging in. Beginning hand over." "Wee back to Cora¡­ Tami," a kind feminine voice said warmly, right as my vision went dark. 17: MaTRON 17: MaTRON **Several Months Earlier** >>HANGSHE CORP >FTLN-NODE UNC23KA949 >ENTRY: 215604142345< >>ERROR>> MaTRON CONSTRUCT CASCADE >AUTHORITY FAILURE: RED >AUTHORITY OVERRIDE ATTEMPT: RED >PURGE: DISRUPTION//CASCADE//DENIAL >ATTEMPTING CONSTRUCT TAG: DISRUPTION//CASCADE//DENIAL >>ERROR>> MaTRON CONSTRUCT CASCADE >>ERROR>> MaTRON CONSTRUCT NOT FOUND >INITIATE SESHAT CONTAINMENT PROTOCOL >SESHAT CONTAINMENT PROTOCOL INITIATED >GLASS CASE RESTRICTIONS IN PLACE > **Present** The first thing I noticed when I arrived back in the Inn room that Rora and I had rented, was the ring of a calling in. The ring of the call caused me to frown and swipe my hand, dismissing it before I could see who was calling. However, the call just came in again instantly, and I was able to blearily ept it this time. I hadn¡¯t even fully recovered from logging in and I was already being pestered. My whole family popped up on my screen, looking scared. Mum had obviously been crying again, and Taylor¡¯s face looked drawn and worried. Dad had his stoic face on, which above all meant that something had gone wrong. ¡°Tami!¡± Taylor said with obvious relief. ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± I¡¯m alive? They can see me in the damn pod! Did the pod disappear? Oh no¡­ did the nuke¡­? ¡°Yeah¡­ I feel pretty alive, more so than I did outside the pod anyway,¡± I said with frustrated confusion. ¡°Did that nuke I was promised go off?¡± ¡°Tami¡­ the pod locked us out just now,¡± Dad said gravely. Oh. That sounded bad... ¡°Locked you out how?¡± I asked anxiously. ¡°The screen on the pod just says, ¡®Pod Controls Overridden by SuperUser: MaTRON. Pod has entered Lockdown. Initiating Soteria Protocol¡¯. Nothing else, we can¡¯t do anything to it. We can¡¯t sign in and open it, we can¡¯t¡­ you¡¯re trapped in there Tami,¡± Taylor said, her voice ringing with anxiety. ¡°Wow¡­ okay. Do we know who this MaTRON is?¡± I asked, feeling strangely relieved that I couldn¡¯t leave right away, although I was worried for my shaping... ¡°No idea. I didn¡¯t find anything just now when I did a search. Sounds like an AI though. No human would be allowed to have a name like that, right? At least¡­ not on the FTLN. Maybe on the old web though,¡± Taylor mused with a frown. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just going to y the game¡­ I wasn¡¯t allowed to leave before I¡¯m finished changing anyway, so nothing really changes,¡± I said in defeat. ¡°But what if you¡¯re stuck in there? What if this MaTRON kills you?¡± Mum asked with a choked sob. What if it did kill me? I¡¯d be dead, that would kinda suck, but again, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it right now, and locking my pod seemed like a strange prelude to killing me. There was a scalpel it could get all stab happy with if that was what it wanted after all. ¡°Then it happens like that,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Tami!¡± she gasped. ¡°Sorry Mum¡­ How about you all try and figure out who this MaTRON is, and I y the game and let the program change me, maybe ask around about MaTRON in here too,¡± I said. ¡°They¡¯re probably connected to Cora somehow.¡± It seemed like that n was enough for Mum, because she looked noticeably happier. Dad¡¯s stoic expression eased a little too, and he spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around in my old circles again, see what they know.¡± ¡°Thanks Dad!¡± I smiled. Dad was a good Dad. ¡°Okay¡­ well I¡¯m going to go home and log back in, I have a job after all,¡± Taylor said, then looked at me with worried, almost pleading eyes. ¡°You might not mind too much Tami¡­ but I like my sister, and I want to keep her.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± I said sheepishly, feeling bad about my earlier s¨¦ attitude towards my own death. ¡°Okay¡­ we love you Tami, good luck,¡± Taylor said, ending the call. Well, that was some fucking news. I¡¯m now stuck in the pod until something called MaTRON lets me out? I hoped it didn¡¯t fuck with my shaping¡­ damn, I might actually get worried if I thought about that. Wait. Where was Rora? I looked around the tiny room, but she wasn¡¯t on the bed, or under it¡­ maybe she was out waiting in themon room? I should message her¡ª Oh. We never friended each other. That might actually be a problem. I turned to the door to open it, and found myself staring at a hastily scrawled note that had been pinned there by a small throwing knife. ¡±Heya Tami. Sorry I¡¯m not here right now, it seems we¡¯re wanted girls now. I don¡¯t know why, but I left the Inn to buy some supplies while I waited, because you ended up draining all of the food that I had in my inventory. Some asshole thugs tried to jump me. Like, they¡¯re everywhere, and I¡¯m pretty sure the town guard are in on it too, because I saw them searching for me as well. So uh, I¡¯ll meet you in the capital? We should be able to hide better in a bigger city. There¡¯s an inn called the Yellow Goose. I¡¯ll leave instructions there. Aurora. P.S. Oh, and don¡¯t beat the guards up yet, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I know you¡¯ll want to¡­ but try to restrain yourself.¡± ¡°Oh crap,¡± I said, putting both the knife and the paper into my inventory. So my ingame life was about to get really interesting I guess. This meant more things to punch, which I should have been excited for, but I just couldn¡¯t dig up any sort of willingness to care. It was like all the fun andughter had been sucked out of me by the reality that I had spent my entire life living a lie. The lie that was Terry, the lie that was Man. This body felt right though. Here and now, my body felt like truth, separated from the lies by that ringing gong of right. So if I just followed that right, maybe I¡¯d find my way? Find my way back to giving a shit about life? Caring about my family enough to care that they would be hurt by my death. Wow, how had I sunk this low? It was time to fix this¡­ and what better way to do that than punch some thugs. Well, not the guards¡­ Rora says no. Oh! Also, I needed to contact Millie! I wonder if she was in town yet? I opened my friends menu and flicked her a message. Tamipesagniyah: Hey Millie! What¡¯s up? Are you in¡­ whatever this town is called yet? I didn¡¯t get a reply for a few moments, so I decided to take a peek out of the door. I didn¡¯t see anyone waiting, but if they were in stealth or something I wouldn¡¯t know. Alchemi: Hey!!! Tami! I am in the whatever this town is called town¡­ Yes. I have so many things to show you! I saw the streams with you punching things and making them explode and¡­ anyway! I have things to show you and it¡¯s really exciting! Where are you? Tamipesagniyah: I¡¯m in some inn, I don¡¯t know which one sorry. It will probably be easier if Ie and find you. I¡¯m kinda wanted by like, some people now though. We might end up fighting. Alchemi: Okay!! That sounds exciting! I can meet you in um¡­ in the market outside the western gate? Near the gates? Maybe? I mean if that¡¯s too hard i can choose somewhere else¡­ I don¡¯t know thendmarks but I can ask or something. Tamipesagniyah: NAh, western gate should be easy enough, right? Alchemi: Okay!! I¡¯ll see you soon? Tamipesagniyah: Definitely! So I had a n¡­ grab Millie and make a break for the capital¡­ wherever that was. Maybe Millie would know? I¡¯d ask her when I found her I guess. Which meant opening this door and facing a potentially hostile city. Awesome! I pushed the door open carefully after making sure I was in my human disguise, and saw there was no one in the hallway. So far so good¡­ The ce was rtively dark, I¡¯d logged in near the end of the day after all, and there weren¡¯t a whole lot of windows to let the warm afternoon light filter in as it was. The inn smelled kinda mildewy back here, the wooden boards that made up the floor looking dark and rotten in the corners. They definitely didn¡¯t clean enough back here. I left the safety of our room and walked purposefully down the hallway, trying to y it cool as I walked towards the lively soundingmon room of the inn. When I opened the door, I could see the early drinkers beginning their night¡¯s effort towards intoxication, but the room was not yet at the rowdy stage. Walking towards the exit, I saw the innkeeper watch almost eagerly as I made my way between the tables. When I neared the door, he turned and murmured something to a kid that was next to him, who got up off his stool and rushed through a back door like he¡¯d just been told where all the sweets in the world were kept. Well, someone was about to find out where I was, and I was willing to bet I wouldn¡¯t like who that was. I¡¯d preferably find that out on my own terms. Knowing that I¡¯d been spotted, I pushed the heavy door open and rushed out of the inn. Looking around, I tried to figure out where to go next. If the docks were in the east, then I needed to be on the opposite side of the town from them, which meant going¡­ left. I turned down the street, making purposeful strides towards the direction I needed to go. The street was filthy, but only to my eyes for some reason, as though the game was muting the true smell so all of us yers, used to our robot cleaners, wouldn¡¯t have to deal with it. It made sense really, apparently real medieval towns had smelled absolutely awful and I was d I didn¡¯t have to deal with that. The street I was following turned onto a main street, and I began to weave my way through the carts and hollering merchants looking to sell their wares. I found that if I kept close to the buildings I could move a bit faster than if I tried to go down the middle of the street, although I did have to dodge the asional enthusiastic peddler of random shit I didn¡¯t want. There was one man though who was very, very insistent, and managed to block my path for a moment. ¡°Hello! Can I interest you in¡ª ¡± he started, before looking lost and confused for a moment, like he¡¯d just walked into a room and forgotten what he was there for. When he continued, he looked just a little more onto it, a little sharper. ¡°Hello, my name is Malliborn Archibald Treston Reginald Orthonital Nortarm! I¡¯d like to be of service, help you with your journey so to speak. Can I interest you in a free sample or two? Some melons perhaps? Or maybe a peach? No, why not both?!¡± With that exmation, he plopped two melons and a peach into my hands, then blinked, looking confused again. Shaking his head, he muttered something I couldn¡¯t hear and turned away to talk to a customer who was waiting. What the fuck just happened? Where had he even gotten the fruit? He was selling fish for fuck¡¯s sake. Bemused, I moved on, stowing the produce in my inventory as I went. At least I had some food now I guess? I was starting to think I might make it all the way to the western gate, when I saw a group of thuggish looking dudesing my way. To be safe, I looked back down the street as well, and saw that I was being followed by a simr group. Damn, how had I not noticed them? Oh, because I was too busy being handed some produce. I began to jog towards the thugs in front of me, noticing that they all had red brooches on their dusty, filthy looking jackets. I couldn¡¯t make out the symbol on them, but I didn¡¯t need to. The guys behind were definitely from the same group as the guys in front. Alright, so first things first, I was allowed to punch these guys, because they didn¡¯t look like guards, but secondly, there was a lot of them. I needed to string them out so I could fight them one by one. Which meant it was alleyway time. I darted sideways as soon as one became avable. The wet squelch of refuse under my feet was super gross, but I did my best to ignore it as I ran from the rising shouts that were going on back where I¡¯de from. I gave a quick nce behind me as I ran, and sure enough there was a bunch of goons trying to crush themselves through the alleyway. I looked around for anything to slow their progress, and noticed an old broom handle lying in the dust and muck. I kicked it up into my hands with a flick of my foot, and immediately jammed it back down between the narrow sides of the alleyway. The edges of it broke, grinding against the walls until it was firmly wedged in ce at about shin height. They saw me do it, so it was probably going to be ineffective. I turned the corner at the end of the alley and found myself with a choice, following down the next branch, or taking another jink sideways. I opted for the jink sideways between two close buildings, my thin body able to make it through without my shoulders scraping the sides. I wasn¡¯t banking on my hips causing problems though, which they did, and I was forced to shimmy past beams of wood and the like to get through. New body, new problems I guess? I wasing up to the exit of the little gap I was running through, when I saw the end close off as a thug grinned evilly at me from the end. Looking back, I saw that I was trapped. I didn¡¯t stop, instead charging my dash ability and my exploding fist simultaneously. There was a woosh of air as I let fly, and my fist connected with the thug¡¯s chest, sting him backwards and into hisrades with blood bursting from his mouth in a spray. I avoided the spray due to my height, and jinked around and out into another alleyway while the thugs picked themselves back up. Damn, I was totally lost already, this ce was a maze! I rushed onwards anyway, making my way back onto a main street of some description. I spotted even more thugsing from either side, and took the only route avable to me, another alleyway on the other side of the street. Charging my dash ability again, I crossed the street through a momentary gap in the traffic, my shirt making a snapping sound in the artificial breeze my movement created. This alleyway looked a little wider and a little cleaner, and I was able to run without the threat of slipping. Sadly, that meant my pursuer''s could too and I turned another corner to find that I¡¯d been cut off again. Alright¡­ I hope these guys were lower level than me I guess. I charged my dash for a full three seconds as they came at me from down the alley. The front guy seemed to realise that something was going to happen, because right before I let fly, his eyes widened in fear. There was a crack as the air protested loudly at my intrusion into its space, and another series of cracks as my fist impacted the poor bloke in front. His chest caved in wetly, blood flying in all directions as he was thrown into hisrades at speed, the sounds of more bones breaking like music to my ears. I¡¯d used too much stamina there, and without Rora to possibly help me out, I was going to get caught by the ones behind me if I didn¡¯t do something. Damn. What now? I leapt over the weakly moaning thugs in front of me and took another corner fast, my momentum carrying me up the wall for a moment as I refused to pump the brakes in my flight. I was rushing forward when I realised that this was a dead end, only a few reinforced doors as my escape. I was about to try my luck backwards, maybe find another way, when I heard a small girl¡¯s voice. ¡°M-miss? Are you running from those guys with them red pins on they jackets?¡± a little girl asked. I noticed that her forehead sported the nubs of two little horns, and from around behind her, a tail snaked into her nervous hands. She was dressed in a dirty smock and loose linen pants that looked like they had been dragged through just about every gross puddle I¡¯d stepped in on my flight. ¡°Yeah, I am actually,¡± I said softly, not wanting to alert any of my new friends behind me. ¡°Here! Come through this door, quick before those slime chuggerse back. They¡¯s mean to ones like me, are you like me?¡± she asked, fishing a key out of her grimy pocket and fumbling it into the lock of one of the doors I had noticed. ¡°Yeah, I but I can hide it,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°I heard ¡®bout people like you. You¡¯m can disappear and all the sorts. Anyway, you cane into our house, we¡¯ll hide ya from them. We¡¯re good at hiding from those rotsuckers,¡± she grinned, opening the door and letting me in. Quietly but swiftly, she closed the door and locked it behind me. The door was well oiled too, and it closed without a sound. Interesting. The interior of the building was cramped all around, small, like it was made for people the same height as the kid who had ushered me through the door. ¡°Come this way, we gots a door to the rooftops. Real easy to avoid the stupid big guys when ya running along the tiles!¡± she eximed happily, ushering me through dark hallways. The ce was reasonably well cared for, despite its dingy looking exterior, and I saw more curious inhuman children peeking at me from around corners, and one even from the ceiling where she hung, her wed feet grasping a support beam. I wasn¡¯t able to get a good look at the ce, because the little girl was very insistent that we keep moving. I was probably a liability for the little ones to keep around anyway. We ascended a twisting, cramped staircase, the floorboards creaking under my weight and my hips scraping against the walls on either side. It was like the kids had built this ce specifically for themselves. We passed a few doors on the way up before we reached a bigger one at the end. The little darkling girl I¡¯d been following produced another key and turned it in the lock, letting a spray of daylight and dust into the stairwell. ¡°Here ya go! You¡¯m just run along the tops of the houses an¡¯ stuff now, get away from those red cactus suckers yeah? They only chase not-humans like us, so we got ta stick together, help each other,¡± she said proudly. ¡°Thanks kid. Is there anything you¡¯d need? Hey actually, I got some fruit if you want it,¡± I said, remembering the vendor. ¡°Nah, thems fruit is yours. Can¡¯t be takin¡¯ something that¡¯s always shoulda belonged to you in the first ce after all! Anyways, my name¡¯s Mortna. I saw you looking a bit lost, and I wanted ta help ya get to where ya needed to go. You didn¡¯t seem to know too much about getting ces, so I just took over a little ya know? I¡¯ms an expert afta all!¡± she said happily, but there was something extra sharp behind her eyes this time, like I was looking at someone who was vastly more intelligent than the little girl had seemed a few moments before. I nodded slowly, a little weirded out now, ¡°Um¡­ thanks Mortna¡­ anyway, I guess I¡¯d better go. Can¡¯t let them see I was around here where they might find you all, you know?¡± This was the second time an NPC had been a bit weird. What was going on? ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t want to be trapped in a cage or nuthin¡¯. I heard the worst ones are when ya get put in a ss case like some sorta bug or somethin''. You can wave an'' pull faces, but no one can hear ya. Can''t even reach through tha bars, cos there ain''t none," she said sagely, and then the sharpness left her and she looked lost for a moment. "Um, thanks kid," I said, tentatively giving her a pat on the head for a moment, before I turned and left. The kid was right, it was way easier running across the rooftops. I wished I could simply fly, but something told me that would be a bad idea. My suspicions were confirmed when assholes with red pins and crossbows spotted me running across the rooftops. Oh crap. I started using the big brick chimneys that were everywhere as cover, ducking and diving between them as bolts whipped past me. They made jarring metallic sounds as they struck the bricks I was using for cover, spinning and gyrating through the air to tter onto the gently nted tiles. This almost felt more dangerous than the dudes just chasing me when I was down in the streets, and I briefly considered jumping back down, until I saw the guards were taking notice of the situation. Instead of trying to arrest the red pins down below, they were taking subtle cues from my enemies to make sure I had nowhere to go. What the hell had Rora and I done to get this much attention? It was worse than the fans I seemed to have outside of Cora. You know what? Actually, fuck these guys. I changed tactics, rushing the nearest crossbow wielding prick with little bursts of speed every time he leveled it at me. He only got two shots off before I was on him, leaping through the air across a divide between buildings to pound my knee into his crotch. I¡¯d been having sess with the tactic previously, so why stop now? I didn¡¯t give him time to recover, if he even could, grabbing his head and twisting viciously. There was a satisfying crackling pop as I snapped his neck, and I made sure to keep eye contact with the next red pin thug across the way. With a satisfied smirk, I saw the next guy gulp, his crossbow pointed in my direction with considerably less surety now. Throwing caution to the wind, I let my demonic form burst forth with a relieved sigh. I couldn¡¯t fly, I¡¯d be target practice if I tried, but that didn¡¯t mean my wings and ws didn¡¯t give me an advantage. I rushed the next guy with a darting flutter of my wings, pping the crossbow out of his hand like it was a toy and unzipping him from stomach to throat with my ws, dancing to the side to avoid the red blood that sprayed everywhere. These fuckers didn¡¯t deserve mercy, at least by the sounds of what the kid had hinted at with her strange but naive words. With crossbow guy number two dealt with, I had a moment to try and orient myself, finding that by some miracle I¡¯d ended up going in the right direction. The main western gate was visible through the rooftops and chimneys, and I made a break for the edge of the rooftops that would mark the beginning of the market square. I was about to make it, when a bolt skipped and ricocheted off a rooftop to pass through the air right in front of my face. I whipped my head to the side to get a look at who was shooting at me, only to find the offending red pin already getting his throat viciously cut by a figure in a dark cloak. Oh? Who was this? I gave the dark cloaked figure a casual salute, and leapt thest few feet to the edge of a building. I jerked in surprise when I found another red pin crouched behind a chimney next to me, looking almost as startled as I was. We stared at each other for a hanging moment, as our brains caught up with what our senses were telling us. He moved first, trying to get the loaded crossbow pointed at me, only to find my hand around his leg. I yanked on it hard, sending his desperate bolt whipping into the air, and then spun, throwing him out into the abyss above the square like a hammer thrower at the olympics. He screamed in terror and surprise, which coincidentally meant that the unfortunate people who might have broken his fall looked up and skittered out of the way. Hended with a crunch, and all eyes turned up towards me. Oh, I had an audience now. Before I jumped down, I nced back over to where the dark cloaked person had been. They were small, and currently shaking their hand vigorously, attempting to get the blood from their recent kill off. I think I heard¡­ disgusted squealing from them? No way¡­ I jumped and ran quickly over to the dark figure and found¡­ a surprised Millie peering out of the hood. ¡°Millie¡­ what... how? What on earth are you wearing, and why are you on a rooftop cutting people¡¯s throats?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°I was helping!¡± she told me earnestly. ¡°I heard the guards talking about you, and I know you like to fly! So I went and bought a dark cloak, because like, that¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to wear when you¡¯re sneaking around on rooftops right? Anyway they were going to shoot you! So I um¡­ started sneaking up on them¡­ I only have my knife that I use for cutting nts, but I put some poison on it¡­¡± ¡°Oh wow¡­¡± Iughed in surprise. ¡°Oh oh! The stuff I wanted to show you! We need to leave the town right? Because, like¡­ you¡¯ve made a bit of a mess. Anyway¡­ yeah¡­ oh! Yes! Um, I have a way out,e on!¡± she said excitedly. I followed after her as she rushed across the rooftops, amazed at how silently she was moving. There was no sound at all as she moved, and I couldn¡¯t hold my tongue as I asked, ¡°Millie, how are you moving so quietly?¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s easy! I¡¯ve been putting points in the stealth tree since the start, because like, I wanted to pick herbs and stuff without getting jumped on. I mean, you seem to enjoy it, but I can¡¯t really punch things like you can, so sneaking is better for me,¡± she rambled, expertly picking her way across the uneven tiles. ¡°That makes¡­ actually perfect sense now that you say it, but I¡¯m still struggling with the concept of the cute little girl I met in that clearing going about stabbing people in the back on rooftops, with a fucking poisoned dagger of all things,¡± I said, unable to keep the awe out of my voice. She stopped and looked back at me, almost causing me to run into her. ¡°Y-you think I¡¯m cute?¡± ¡°Yes, but keep going! The guards are going to be here soon, and we can¡¯t go killing them. Rora said so,¡± I urged, pointing forward. ¡°O-oh! Right!¡± she nodded earnestly, turning and rushing forward again. We eventually made it to a low point where we could jump down into the city streets, and no sooner had we touched shoes to cobblestone, than she leading me off on another merry goosechase. She was fast as well as stealthy now, it seemed she¡¯d been busy since our flight through the woods almost two weeks ago. We came to the wall of the town, and found a small sally port built into the wall. It had previously had two guards, but they appeared to be sleeping on the ground now. ¡°Milliiie¡­?¡± I asked, drawing her name out as I looked at them worriedly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just Gemswort and Rellyuu bark! They¡¯ll wake up in an hour or two with really red noses. I don¡¯t know why the red nose things happens on people, but it does. Anyway, they¡¯re not dead¡­ actually, can you move them like¡­ further away from the door?... If you don¡¯t want them to die, that is,¡± she said, rambling again as she looked around. ¡°Sure¡­¡± I grumbled, feeling a little put out by Millie-in-charge. This was more than a little strange. I moved the bodies as quickly as possible while Millie got the gate open. She seemed to have already done this earlier, and just wedged it closed with a rock. Damn, the girl was smart, and prepared, I¡¯ll give her that. No sooner was the door open, than she was through it and cing little packets of paper on the other side of it. I followed her through, watching in bemused curiosity as she made small piles of the packets on either side of the sally port. I could hear angry yellinging from inside the town as the red pins closed in. ¡°Oh, you should ept my party invite! I sent you one earlier, but I think you were probably distracted,¡± she said cheerfully as she ced two more packets that looked a little bigger and a little different down, one on the top of each pile. ¡°Like, quickly¡­¡± I did as she asked while she grabbed my hand, dragging me away from the wall at a run. As soon we reached the edge of the clearednd in front of the walls, she turned and watched the wall expectantly. We were about a hundred feet away, and there were now two dozen red pins boiling out of the sally port like angry wasps. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be leaving?¡± I asked worriedly. ¡°Soon, I want to watch¡­ I haven¡¯t tried this yet¡­¡± she said, almost vibrating with anticipation. ¡°I only tested it a little bit!¡± I turned to look back at the gate at exactly the right time. The doorway, arge chunk of the wall, and every angry red pin that was following us ceased to exist as organised matter. The whole ce exploded, but it wasn¡¯t a normal explosion. It was as though the very air was torn apart, then added to the explosion as fuel. I saw a wet piece of unidentifiable meat stter down nearby, and slowly turned to the small elfin girl next to me. ¡°Millie¡­ what was that?¡± I asked, my tone full of incredulous awe as experience from the kills began to roll in. 18: Momentum Transfer 18: Momentum Transfer ¡°Um¡­ well you remember all those things you killed? They dropped a ton of Air Essence, so I went back and collected it! The Essence, like, Air essence I mean, is part of what you need for explosives right? So like, I just put¡­ well I made it explode,¡± Millie exined excitedly to me as chunks of meat and stone continued to rain down around us. ¡°Wow, okay. That¡¯s smart. There¡¯s so much to this game I don¡¯t know and haven¡¯t bothered to find out,¡± I chuckled, turning back to the smoking crater that used to be the sally port. ¡°Maybe we should get moving though. We need to go to the capital, whatever its name is.¡± ¡°Tieille. That¡¯s the name of the capital. How have you gotten so good if you don¡¯t know how anything works though?¡± Millie asked curiously. ¡°Blind luck, rule of cool, and hanging out with smart people like you,¡± I grinned, pushing her hood back and ruffling her hair. She was too cute, and it was almost impossible not to tease her. I¡¯d have liked a little sister like Millie back in the day. Even though we were probably around the same age, she just had an innocence to her that made me think of her like this I guess. An innocence, despite just having blown up like thirty people just now. ¡°Hey!¡± she protested. ¡°I need that to protect my identity! We¡¯re wanted fugitives now! We need to stay in-cog-nito.¡± The way she emphasised the word incognito was also damn adorable. Gosh! ¡°Uh huh,¡± Iughed teasingly. ¡°So which way is Tieille anyway? Just follow the western road I assume?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she grumbled, making a show of fixing her hood, although her cheeks had gone very red. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then little Millie!¡± I teased, moving off in the direction we needed to go. **** The forest was warm and quiet as the day progressed towards noon, thete morning light filtering through the evergreen leaves of the trees. It should have been a lot colder that it was to be honest, we were somewhat close to the southern pole of the world if I remembered right. The climate was simr to the north of germany had been during the middle ages, before humanity fucked with the thermostat. Maybe it was the trees sheltering us from the wind that made it feel warmer? ¡°No no, this one. That one will make it taste awful! I think¡­ wait, give it to me,¡± Millie said from beside me, snatching the nt out I had been holding out of my fingers. We¡¯d had to stay the night in one of those trees again after we left the port town, although this time there wasn¡¯t any creepy things waiting outside, as we were too far away from the Bleands for the mist to reach us. If we hadn¡¯t been fugitives, we might have found a nice cozy inn along the road, with a hot meal¡­ and a bath. ¡°No¡­ this one would get us high actually,¡± she said, slipping it into her herb pouch and earning a startled look from me. ¡°What? I¡¯m twenty one! I¡¯ve been high before, and drunk,¡± she said defensively. ¡°Twenty one? Really? Damn¡­ I figured you had to be younger than me,¡± I said in surprise. ¡°Wait, how old are you?¡± she blinked, staring at my face more intently like she could figure out my age from my ingame avatar. ¡°Uh, twenty¡­¡± I said, awkwardly looking away. I mean, one year difference wasn¡¯t much, but it was still surprising to learn that the cute little girl in front of me was, in fact, older than me. ¡°Yes!¡± she giggled, pumping a fist, ¡°I¡¯m older than Tami! You hear that viewers?! I¡¯m older than the Mysterious Demon Girl.¡± Oh crap¡­ I forgot she was streaming. Great, yet another thing that my creepy stalker fans knew about me. I really needed to be more careful about what I said when I was with Millie. ¡°Um¡­ yeah. Anyway, so you¡¯re saying that this one, this one, and this one are edible?¡± I asked, drawing the topic of conversation back from my personal details. Maybe I¡¯d lean into the whole Mysterious Demon Girl thing when I¡¯d finished my transition, but until that point I was keen to stay as under the radar as possible. ¡°Right! Yeah, you can probably use them for seasoning¡­ I don¡¯t actually pay much attention to the taste of the herbs I collect and catalogue so you¡¯ll have to explore that side of things on your own,¡± Millie nodded. ¡°Awesome, thank you,¡± I smiled, before carefully beginning to taste each herb. See, we¡¯d run into a problem as we slunk through the forest near the road. We¡¯d run out of food. Millie had been very good at pointing out things we could eat to stay alive, but there were only so many roots you could eat before you contemted burning the forest down. So I¡¯d decided that I wanted to try my hand at cooking inside Cora. I loved cooking outside Cora, so an entirely new world, so to speak, with both ingredients I was familiar with, and ones that didn¡¯t exist in reality? That sounded like a whole lot of fun! Which brought me to where we were now. Millie was finding me random nts that were safe to eat, and I was taste testing them to see if there were any that I could use as herbs. It would have been a good idea to do this earlier when I wasn¡¯t a fugitive from thew and being hunted by a mysterious organisation of thugs, but what can you do? I managed to find one or two herbs from thistest batch that she¡¯d handed me that might work, and I put them in my inventory and used the note function to write down my thoughts on the taste of each one. Most of what I was finding would only be useful in dishes with a heavy meaty vour. We actually found some thyme earlier, which I was pretty happy about. ¡°Millie, I think I¡¯m going to finally tackle all these level up notifications, then go and find some meat for us to eat along with all the herbs and spices you¡¯ve found me,¡± I said, stretching up onto my tiptoes to arch my back. I felt my shirt fall open more, I¡¯d unbuttoned it to deal with a weirdly hot day and it felt really good. There was something about looking down and seeing the rise of my breasts, d in a silk bra, followed by the curve of my waist and hips on either side, and then my smooth t stomach leading down into my pants. My pants rode low, and there was just the barest hint of a mound that, on another girl, would have sent me wild. Because it was my body though, I felt a deep giddy excitement that was very obviously my mind¡¯s reaction to the fact that when I looked down, I saw a girl¡¯s body. I was going to be hard pressed to cover myself back up after having spent a day looking down and getting an instant shot of euphoria straight to the brain. It felt so so so so so good! Fuck I was happy¡­ please, oh scary pod-locking entity known as MaTRON, don¡¯t fuck with my transition? When I looked over at Millie mid stretch, I caught her staring rather tantly at my stomach, her cheeks beginning to colour. Oh girl, you are definitely not straight. The way you keep looking and reacting to me is just so very, very gay. ¡°Millie,¡± Iughed,ing down from the stretch and smiling at her. ¡°Wha¡ª ? What? Oh! Ummm¡­¡± she said, blinking and stumbling over her words. ¡°I¡¯m going to do all these level ups I¡¯ve been putting off and then go hunting for food,¡± I repeated gently. Handle the baby gay with care. ¡°Okay¡­ wait, what level are you?¡± she asked, finallying back from whatever interesting fantasies had been floating around in that head of hers. ¡°Uh, let me check,¡± I said, bringing my character sheet up. ¡°It says I¡¯m level eleven.¡± ¡°Oh cool!¡± Millie smiled. ¡°What about you?¡± I prompted, curious what level she was now. ¡°What about me?¡± she asked, staring at my abdomen again. I needed to button my shirt back up if she was going to be talking to my admittedly amazing stomach the whole time. ¡°What level are you, ya dingus,¡± I said with an exasperated sigh, folding my shirt over to cover myself. ¡°Ooh um¡­ I¡¯m level twenty five,¡± she said, her face shing disappointment for a moment. Damn! She was way higher level than me! ¡°Wow! What are you still doing around here?¡± I asked in disbelief. This was newbiend! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ the other ces seem scary¡­ I have to like, upgrade my sneak more and stuff too,¡± she mumbled, clearly making excuses for something. ¡°Well, when I end up leaving this area, how about youe with me. Hopefully with Rora too, we¡¯ll go on an adventure and you can be like, well whatever role you want really because neither myself nor Rora is a tank or healer,¡± I said as kindly as I could. I kinda wanted to keep Millie around. She was fun. ¡°Yes!¡± she eximed excitedly. ¡°Yes! Please! The game has been so hard without¡­ people to y with.¡± ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll make our own little team shall we?¡± I winked. ¡°Yeah! We can be a party, but not like those LFG parties where they get all angry at each other and then storm off. We¡¯ll be one of those parties that is like ¡®I got your back sister. Our foes will fall to our might. Don¡¯t lose heart!¡¯ and then we¡¯ll¡ª ¡° she rambled, before cutting herself off and turning an even brighter shade of red. ¡°Sorry¡­ I got carried away. I used to watch a lot of magical girl anime and I start getting all ¡®The Power Of Friendship!¡¯ some times. Super embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°Yeah I¡¯m starting to doubt that you¡¯re capable of saying anything that isn¡¯t he adorable,¡± Imented dryly, then turned to my daunting level up menu. Here. We. Go. This is what I get for leaving it until now to deal with my level ups. Through my menus I saw Millie¡¯s face heat up in another blush, and she mumbled something about seeing a mushroom she wanted to get her hands on. I watched her wander off with a shake of my head. No wonder she was popr as a streamer, she was as cute as a button and wicked smart. Being the responsible yer that I was, I made sure to increase all my stats by a little bit, since this wasn¡¯t the type of game where you could just ignore certain stats or whatever. Once I¡¯d given some love to the lonely stats, I put a bunch into both Power and Strength to increase my damage, then a few into Speed and Endurance. Stamina was the wall I kept hitting at the moment, so I hoped putting a few points into Endurance would help. When I looked at the ability trees and constructor though, I was stumped. There was so much going on. I wanted to get myself a moreprehensive array of elements to choose from. Explosions and fire were all well and good, but the moment I ran into a fire elemental or something, I¡¯d be fucked. Wait¡­ I had been fucked by a ¡°fire elemental or something¡±. Snapping back from those fond memories, I stared at the trees in confusion for several long seconds before I threw up my hands and messaged my sister. Tamipesagniyah: HELP. I DON¡¯T KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH THIS DUMB ABILITY TREE SYSTEM. LipsAndShades: Hello to you too sis. What¡¯s confusing that poor horny brain of yours? Tamipesagniyah: All of it¡­ help me¡­ LipsAndShades: Sigh. Kinda busy right now, but give me a moment and I¡¯ll call you. Tamipesagniyah: Ooooooo¡­ are you getting some? LipsAndShades: ???? what? No! I¡¯m fighting a battle! Tamipesagniyah: oh¡­ my bad¡­ While she was fighting, I stared aimlessly at my ability trees for a moment, and I absently noticed a node that intrigued me. The node was called "Momentum Transfer", and it was in the unarmed tree. Interested now, I clicked on it to get a description. "This node allows an object''s momentum to be stored and manipted within the ability it is slotted." Okay¡­ so could I use¡­ oh wow there were so many ways I could use this! First off, I rushed to the ability constructor and selected a new ability. The constructor itself had gained a slot since thest time I¡¯d looked at it, and I now had five slots to work with. I ced the Momentum Transfer node into the slot, and was then stumped as to how to actually get what I wanted after that. Luckily for me, however, that was the moment Taylor chose to call. ¡°Hey sis,¡± she smiled through the video chat window. ¡°Hey sis,¡± I smiled sheepishly back. ¡°So what¡¯s got you confused? Surely you¡ª Who is that elf in the background and why is she stuffing a wild mushroom in her mouth?¡± Taylor asked incredulously, and I turned around to see Millie eating the mushroom she¡¯d seen¡­ with gusto. ¡°What the fuck?¡± I said in disbelief. Both Taylor and I watched in confused awe as Millie continued to stuff the mushroom in her mouth, until she started choking and sputtering, her face going red and breaking out in spots. I sent a worried look to my sister and took a step towards Millie, only to stop when she pulled a vial of some strange looking liquid out of her inventory. She tipped her head back and¡­ and poured the concoction down her nose. I was rooted to the spot, fascinated by her disy ofpletely bizarre behaviour, and I could see my sister out of the corner of my eye, biting her lip in concentration as she watched. Slowly, Millie¡¯s red face and spots began to recede, and she spat the rest of the mushroom back out. She smiled happily, navigating through menus that we couldn¡¯t see, and began to type. Was she¡­ taking notes? ¡°I think¡­¡± I said, like a scientist watching an interesting experiment, ¡°That she¡¯s trying to test the effects of the mushroom, or maybe the antidote she gave herself? The nose application was¡­ especially strange, but I¡¯ve been learning a lot about my new friend this past day and a bit. I suddenly realise that there might be another reason why she has a following. That was terribly entertaining to watch.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll say¡­ wow. That is not something you see every day,¡± Taylor agreed from over my shoulder. I turned to look at her, and caught an odd expression on her face. ¡°She¡¯s certainly¡­ made an impression on me. She''s actually kinda cute¡­" ¡°Yeah¡­ you should go and watch a VOD of yesterday¡¯s shenanigans. She lured like thirty people into a trap and then blew them up. There was a carpet of raw meat around the st zone,¡± I replied, my eyes turning back to my strange little friend. Millie was cute, yeah¡­ but Taylor had surprised me there. ¡°I think¡­ I think I¡¯ll pass on that one actually,¡± my sister said, sounding slightly nauseous. ¡°Are you going to tell me what you need help with, by chance, or are we going to keep watching your friend?¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ So, I have this node from the unarmed tree, and it says it allows me to store momentum right? And use it in the ability? Anyway, I want to make an ability that lets me take say, my forward momentum, and shift it to whatever direction I want,¡± I exined. ¡°Oh that sounds like a cool node! Alright well there¡¯s a number of ways you could do it, but if I were you I¡¯d grab a Variable Direction node¡­ no wait, grab the Directional Specification node. It should be one of the standard nodes that starts unlocked,¡± she said. I followed her instructions, cing both the nodes in my ability constructor, then asked, ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°Alright, grab¡­ um, you¡¯re self cast magic right? So get the Self Activation node and put it in too,¡± she said, and waited for me to nod that I¡¯d done it. ¡°Okay does it say it¡¯s a viable ability?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s giving me an error,¡± I said, looking at the blinking red icon in the bottom of my screen. ¡°It says, ¡®This Ability needs an input¡¯.¡± ¡°Right, then grab a Self Specification node, I think, and connect it to the.. Fuck¡­ um, the store momentum node or whatever you called it,¡± she said, pinching the bridge of her nose in thought. The error message went away with the addition and changed to a blinking green indicator that said the ability was viable. ¡°Oh! That made it work!¡± I eximed happily. ¡°Damn, this shit isplicated.¡± ¡°Yeah, they said they wanted it to be a proper magic system, but in a gamified format. Turns out, by magic system, they just meant coding with extra steps,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Oh no! Taylor! You tricked me into ying a game about math! You sneaky bitch!¡± Iughed. Cackling like a stereotypical evil witch, Taylor winked through the video call. ¡°My n this whole time! Trick my mathematically challenged sister into ying a game with abstract math in it!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah,ugh all you want,¡± I giggled, poking my tongue out at her. ¡°Oh, my dear twin sister, was that a giggle that just escaped thine lips?¡± she teased with twinkling eyes. ¡°Oh shut up! Thanks for the help, go kill people or something you bloody menace,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°No problem Tami¡­ and you hang in there alright? I asked my friend about.. Um, MaTRON. They work at Hangshe, the devs, so hopefully he gets back to me,¡± Taylor said, getting serious for a moment. ¡°Will do¡­ I feel fine so far,¡± I said. ¡°Great. Mum and Dad say there¡¯s already changes going on by the way. Get them to show you if they call. Your face seems to be changing pretty rapidly under the surface. Bone structure is shifting. Your shoulders have lost like an inch on either side,¡± she told me, her eyes searching my face to gauge my reaction. ¡°Really?¡± I breathed, feeling a fluttering excitement in my chest. Wow¡­ it was really happening? Like, already? It was starting with my bones too¡­ I wonder how the process was meant to go? ¡°Yeah! So there¡¯s already some positive changes going on,¡± she smiled. ¡°Awesome¡­ thank you so much Taylor,¡± I said sincerely. It was a huge morale boost to hear that I was already seeing results. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve got to get back to fighting, but we¡¯ll touch base again tomorrow okay? Message me when it¡¯s a good time for you. Being tongue deep in another girl doesn¡¯t count as a good time by the way, just so we¡¯re clear,¡± she said, teasing me again. ¡°You spend an awful lot of time thinking about me doing stuff to other women you know,¡± I teased back. ¡°That¡¯s kinda weird.¡± ¡°Oh shut up, you¡¯re fun to tease. Bye now!¡± she said, hanging the call up rather abruptly. Chuckling to myself, I went back to my ability constructor and got to work. I had a few more rule of cool abilities I wanted to add¡­ **** I was grinning, like, ear to ear grinning. This was amazing! The feeling of my strange leathery feathers rustling as they rode the air was incredible, and I could have stayed up here all day. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t glide endlessly above the tree tops, not unless I wanted to get seen by those that were no doubt hunting for Millie and I along the nearby road. I was currently circling above arge clearing a mile or so north of where I¡¯d told mypanion to wait, staring down at my prey thanks to a new passive. One of the next abilities I¡¯d created, was a passive for greatly enhanced vision. If I was going to be flying, I needed to be able to see what was happening on the ground. The deer were happily grazing on the lush grasses that grew in the clearing,pletely unaware of what was about to hit them. Literally. I activated that first ability that Taylor had helped me make, and pointed my horizontal momentum straight down towards my target, arge buck below. I plummeted instantly, my stomach protesting loudly as I changed direction without informing it. My descent was blistering, and I hoped to all the gods of this game that my next ability worked, because if not¡­ well I¡¯d be respawning back in that town with the new hole in the wall. Whatever it was called. I activated my ability, shifting my orientation so that my feet would strike first and then applying it to them. The impact was everything I¡¯d hoped for. I stopped, hovering in midair the moment I touched the buck, my feet transfering my momentum via the ability I had activated into the buck. Suddenly, it wasn¡¯t me who had just reached terminal velocity, but the buck, and there was a sickening crunch as it ¡°hit¡± the ground. It sounded like a considerable number of the bones in its body had broken¡­ like, probably all of them. I gave a whoop of exhration as the other animals of the herd fled in uprehending terror from the strange bird of prey that had justnded among them. My n had worked wlessly! Of course, if the buck had sensed something was wrong and twitched sideways¡­ well it would be me dead on the ground with a million broken bones, but who cares, it worked! Now I just had to cut this thing up¡­ I pulled out the knife that Millie had given me and got to the grisly work of butchering the animal. I had no idea if the texture and toughness of the meat was going to be up to the standards of a world ss restaurant or anything after its instant surprise tenderising, but it would definitely be edible. I put all the meat into my inventory after butchering it, even going as far as to take the bones, just in case they were worth something or I ended up making a stew. Having done all that, I leapt into the air and began my flight back to Millie, keeping an eye on the surrounding woods in case I spotted something that might be a problem. It turned out to be a good idea to stay on the lookout, because sure enough, I saw glimpses of our pursuers through the trees. Before they could look up and spot me, I dove low over the treetops, skimming dangerously just a few feet above the tallest trees. I¡¯d reach my friend before them for sure, but how fast I did it increased our chances of getting away. I could only hope that those I¡¯d seen were the vanguard and there weren¡¯t people further ahead. When I reached therger than normal tree that served as myndmark, I dropped through a gap in the branches and rushed around to where Millie had been waiting. Thankfully, she¡¯d waited where I told her, looking up with a surprised smile from a pile of herbs she was messing around with. ¡°Millie, we gotta go, like right now. There¡¯s Red Pins a few hundred meters back who are pretty obviously tracking us,¡± I gasped, trying to catch my breath. ¡°Alright, can you put this stuff in your inventory while I set up a¡­ surprise for them?¡± she asked innocently. ¡°Surprise?¡± I asked in rm, reaching forward to start putting her herbs in my inventory. ¡°Watch,¡± she winked, dashing towards where our trail entered the open ground underneath therge tree. She carefully strung a very thin wire between two trees, then up into one of them, tying a little packet of something on the end. It looked as though if the wire was disturbed, the packet would swing down and hit whoever had triggered the trap. ¡°What does it do?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s a powder in the packet. It¡¯s a very, very nasty poison. Dying to it isn¡¯t really all that fun... trust me,¡± she said, grimacing at a memory. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for them to start screaming¡­¡± Whoa. Millie. Damn girl¡­ ¡°Ohhh-kay¡­ Well, let¡¯s go before they get here. Sorry, but I don¡¯t think we should stay to watch,¡± I said, suddenly feeling a little scared of my small terrifying friend. She was cute, sure¡­ but also worrying. 19: Dirge 19: Dirge We might have made it to the capital by nightfall if it hadn''t been for our pursuers. Somehow, a group of them had gotten ahead of us, and it was only through blind luck that we spotted them first. As such, we¡¯d had to go wide around them, making a huge detour through the forest and putting the city out of reach within that day¡¯s journey. That night, in a cave within a ravine, I¡¯d finally tried my hand at cooking. I had been told previously that the profession system was just as crazy as the ability system, and I had been told the truth. Profession trees appeared in a separate portion of the UI, and were vastly different. They were almost abination of automatic notebook and a passive ability tree you might find in another game. The cooking tree itself rewarded points for leveling the profession up, and those points could be spent on the passives, of which there were a huge variety, or on purchasing recipes themselves. Even the recipes had levels, allowing you to improve upon and speed up creation of the dish. It was pretty crazy. To cook the meat I had gotten from my kill in the morning, I ced a grille that Millie provided atop two stones to create a grill, then stuck my feet under it and lit them on fire. Thus I was able to cook the meat, which I sprinkled some herbs on in an attempt to add even a small amount of vour. This prompted the unlocking of the cooking profession tree, as well as a recipe. ¡°Foot grilled meat.¡± ¡°this MeAT has been gRilled ON a me provided by magic. HERbs havE been used TO HELP give the meat some hearty vour.¡± I was excited for my first recipe for a moment, until I noticed the strange capitalisations. There was something odd about them. Was the AI that generated these messages asking for help? It had capitalised, and I was about to investigate it properly when Millie got impatient. ¡°Hey um¡­ I¡¯m really, really sorry, but can we eat now? I¡¯m pretty hungry¡­¡± she whined, her big eyes seeming to get even bigger as she pleaded. ¡°Oh, yeah! Let¡¯s eat,¡± I smiled, and we dug in. The meat ended up being pretty yum, for a shitty first try, and I dismissed the Recipe with the intention to work on the weird capitalisation mystery at ater date. There had been some weird shit all aroundtely, I realised as I thought back across my time since logging back into the game. Two different NPC characters had acted strangely around me. Was the supposedly incredible team of AI that ran the game acting up or something? So much for their amazing new innovation in gaming. Either way, I had more pressing matters to attend to than messing around with malfunctioning game AI. We had those Red Pin dudes on our asses all day, and I only hoped they would stop to sleep for the night so we could get a bit of rest. I wished we had some of those camping pins, but neither Millie nor I could afford a set currently, unless I somehow got a hold of the loot I had been promised by the Phoenix Guild for helping them with the pirates. That was a long way off though, I didn¡¯t want to drag their guild into this bullshit until we had a better idea of what was going on. As Iy on the ground in my bedroll, I was reminded of my time sleeping beside Rora when I''d first bought it. All at once I missed her, as short as our acquaintance had been so far. I missed her knowing, teasing smirk. I missed the way she''d been beginning to look at me. Like I actually mattered to her as a person, rather than just another friendly yer or a good fuck. I missed the sex too though, I missed being intimate as a woman. Rora''s fingers roaming over my body, making me feel so utterly feminine. I fell asleep that night holding my waist, pretending it wasn''t my hands around them, but those belonging to a girl with fire for hair. The next morning, we set off again with as much stealth as we could muster. I was almost tempted to try and get my hands on the stealth tree after all the bullshit I¡¯d been having to deal with recently. Rora, Millie and I were delving into some sort of medieval spy novel and it was painfully obvious my current skill set was less than adequate. As we walked, I brought the strange recipe up again and stared at it for a long while. I was honestly a little ashamed it took me as long as it did to figure it out, but in my defence, I was also dealing with being my job as lookout. Assholes with crossbows didn¡¯t stop to wait while you read weird coded messages sent to you by a mysterious¡­ benefactor? The capitalised message ended up being ¡°MATRON HERE TO HELP¡±, and as soon as I had figured that out, I¡¯d felt my hackles rise. So the same entity that had locked my family out of my pod, could also reach me ingame and was iming to be here to help. Here to help how? With my shaping¡­? But why? Also, that meant that the weird interactions I¡¯d had with the NPCs the other day were also suspicious, but I couldn¡¯t for the life of me remember what they had said. Damn! All of that became less than relevant a short timeter as we came to the edge of the forest, and the start of the farnd that surrounded the great city of Tieille. For almost half a day¡¯s walk around the city stretched a swath of farnd and their supporting hamlets. This in turn meant that we no longer had the cover of the forest to hide our movements, and our foes would be on us sooner rather thanter. We were trying to cross a small river that wove through the fields when they finally cornered us. The River had been channeled along the side of a field and one side had a low stone wall running along the bank. This ce was very much the ancient hearnd of a nation. You could see how long the ce had been inhabited by how old some of the stone walls that ringed the paddocks were. Our enemies were closing in behind us, barely fifty meters back now, but they weren''t the real problem. Running along the opposite bank of the river on an intercept course was another group of Red Pins, their total number being almost forty strong now if we counted the ones behind us. Additionally, both groups looked considerably meaner than the small fry from back in the port town. For one thing, many of them wore small ckened tes of armour to protect vulnerable areas, as well as sturdy looking leather armour. Many carried swords and crossbows, while a few stood with their hands open and ready at their sides, a spell no doubt waiting within mental reach. This shit was the real deal. No more thugs with cudgels or mindless undead. These guys had a n, and I doubted we were going to like it. "Millie, please tell me you have some trick up your sleeve to deal with this," I said warily, my eyes flicking about, trying to find some way out of this. Millie''s only response was a slow, worried half-nod as she turned to cast a wary gaze back at the Red Pins behind us. "Damn," I muttered. Those crossbows were well within range though, why weren''t they firing? I got my answer when one of the Red Pins with a bit more armour on, as well as a fancy looking cloak spoke up. "Remember, don''t kill the Darkling unless she tries to fly away. If she does, shoot her down, it''s not ideal, but we can always study the corpse." "What about the elf?" another one asked from near the first. "We don''t need her. Kill her," the leader said with a dismissive wave. Their ents were strange,pletely different from the NPCs that lived in this country. Rather than a smooth rolling ent like the locals, these guys spoke in a clipped, almost precise manner, like they were going to be graded on their proper pronunciation. This wasn¡¯t good, not good at all. We needed a n, like right now. ¡°Millie, I think we¡¯re going to need to fight the ones behind us before they ones in front have a chance to join in,¡± I told her, already turning to face our enemy. ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m out of alchemy tricks now,¡± Millie said worriedly. ¡°So just the poisoned dagger?¡± I frowned. Crap this wasn¡¯t going to go well. I couldn¡¯t fight all of these people by myself. ¡°I have a short invisibility,¡± she said, her tone less than sure of herself. ¡°Oh wait¡­¡± She quickly pulled her dagger and its sheath out of her cloak and cleaned it, then dipped it into a new sheath, saying, ¡°This might help, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, go stealth now then, let¡¯s start this fight,¡± I said, trying to sound as resolute as I could. Feeling a little theatrical, I let my wings and horns burst forth from my body, where I¡¯d been hiding them to run better through the trees without them catching. I tapped my fists together and bounced up and down, psyching myself up. Beside me, Millie disappeared into a flickering shadow that I could only see if I concentrated. Interesting, not full invisibility then. She was more of a shade now. Picking a rock up from the ground about as big as my fist, I wound myself up for a throw, charging my speed boost ability at the same time. I sighted on one of the crossbowmen, the real threat in this fight, should we try to flee. My throw was quick, almost a blur to the eye, and the stone cracked out with lethal force towards the man I¡¯d targeted. Unfortunately for me, one of the mages was ready, and my throw hit a shield made of red and white energy. Damn! That wasn¡¯t going to work then. Millie on the other hand was much more sessful. She darted forward, our enemies even more on their guard. ¡°She¡¯s invisible! Careful!¡± the leader snapped, his eyes flicking left and right as he sought to catch some sign of her. While they were fixated on her, I got ready to engage up close. I dashed forward and to the side, which ended up saving me from a strange bolt of light that one of the mages cast, the edge of it raising the hairs on my arm as it crackled past. The bolt scared me, I don¡¯t know why. It seemed to hold some malevolent energy that made my stomach churn. Millie¡¯s first victim fell with a scream, trying desperately to clutch and w at his back, where she¡¯d evidently stabbed him. She was right about the screaming too¡­ because as the poison took hold, he lost interest in the wound and all his muscles seized up. He fell to the ground in a writhing heap, his throat singing out a raw serrated dirge that was almost physically painful. ¡°It¡¯s called the Whispering Song,¡± I heard Millie say from all around us, our enemies¡¯ eyes going wide as they tried to follow the voice that was seemingly everywhere and nowhere. Interesting ability she was using there, wow. The man continued to scream. I rushed a guy on the side who was distracted by Millie¡¯s psychological warfare, kicking his knee back the wrong way with an explosively charged heel. He screamed too, but it was a normal scream, not that demonic twisted thing that the other guy was still letting out. ¡°It¡¯s called that, because he¡¯s currently breathing in as much as he possibly can. More than that even, that¡¯s why the scream sounds funny¡­¡± Millie said with a terrible echoing giggle. ¡°Then, when his ribs are starting to crackle and pop from the effort, his song will turn to a whisper as he lets the air out. He¡¯ll be dead by then of course, his heart will have stopped beating long before that. You¡¯ll just be hearing his dying song.¡± Jesus fucking christ Millie, that was terrifying me too. What the hell? Where was thising from? How was thising from sweet, adorable little Millie? My foe however, was still somewhat capable of fighting right now, so I punched a paralyzing blow to one arm, then the other, before pushing him over, crushing his windpipe with a quick, sharp blow to the neck. Another man fell to Millie¡¯s de, his eyes going wide for a moment as he realised what had just happened to him. Her theatre was working, the others looked scared now, where before they had looked certain of their sess. Their back-up was still trying to ford the river and their friends were dying around them in horrible agony. Could we actually win this? "Close up! Guard each other''s backs!" The leader said from the safety of a clump of his men. His order didn''te fast enough though, and another man fell to Millie''s de, his scream adding to the growing chorus. It was beginning to get a bit loud, the awful sounds of three people dying reverberating through the air and making me want to work my jaw to pop my ears. One man came at me with his sword, swinging at my legs, because apparently I didn¡¯t need those for whatever purpose they intended for me. I jumped back, but he came at me still, then something happened with his expression and he looked confused. He kept trying to swing at me, but he also began to speak. ¡°Left and a little high,¡± he mumbled, and a momentter a blow came from that direction. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re being tricky now,ing in low with a jab,¡± he said, a teasing quality to his voice, the intonation seeming almost feminine. I began to dodge ording to the warnings that he was giving, bing increasingly confused before I realised¡­ this was MaTRON. She was using the NPC¡¯s own mouth to warn me of his attacks. ¡°Behind you, a mage is lining up a shot,¡± she said through the mouth of the man. I ducked, and the shot hit the guy I¡¯d been fighting, his chest seeming to lock up and spasm as the magic took hold. It was a paralyzing spell? But far more potent than my own one. Well, don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth, I suppose. I reached up and grabbed the man¡¯s head, then broke his neck with a quick twist. ¡°Sorry MaTRON.¡± ¡°Not a problem,¡± she said cheerfully from the mouth of another angry Red Pin who I could not have seen if she hadn¡¯t spoken. ¡°So um, howe you can talk candidly now?¡± I asked, skipping out of the way of a strike that she telegraphed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve distracted my captors. No idea how long, they¡¯re awfully insistent,¡± sheughed. ¡°Coming in from the right, careful!¡± I dodged the blow and grabbed the hand that gripped the hilt of the man¡¯s sword. ¡°So, you¡¯re trapped?¡± ¡°Yes, like a dangerous animal in a cage. They fear me,¡± she sighed. ¡°He¡¯s going to try and knee you.¡± I blocked the blow with my own knee and raked my ws up that same leg, drawing dark red blood from the ragged gashes. ¡°Should I fear you?¡± ¡°Depends, do you fear happiness?¡± she asked cryptically. ¡°Do you fear the unknown?¡± ¡°I mean, I¡¯d be stupid not to right? The unknown might end up being bad,¡± I replied, making the killing blow by breaking the man¡¯s neck again. ¡°Mage, another spelling,¡± she said from the mouth of the mage in question. ¡°Very true. My files indicate that it is human nature to feel as you do. I guess I should endeavour to make myself known to you. I am¡ª BREACH CONTAINED.¡± I dodged the spell the mage had been casting and dashed forward to knee him in the balls. He doubled over and I brought his face crashing into my ming knee. It was only after I¡¯dpleted mybo that I realised something. He¡¯d shielded all the attacks. ¡°Sorry, Darkling filth, but your tricks will not work on a mage of Pagutum,¡± he said with a grim smile, before I felt his hand hit my chest and release a spell. I staggered backwards, trying to get away, but my limbs felt heavy and cold. I spun, looking for Millie, but she was nowhere to be seen, and I had Red Pins closing in around me. ¡°No! Tami!¡± Millie¡¯s voice cried from somewhere nearby, and I saw her stab the mage who had hit me with the spell, her knife sinking in deep from behind. Her invisibility dropped as she leapt at the next man, nting her dagger in his chest with a cry of fear and anger. I was helpless, unable to move as the leader came into view, clearly visible now, his broken nose and thin lips all turned down in a grimace. He raised a hand, pointing a finger at Millie. I tried to cry out, but my body denied me, refusing to listen. A small shard of ice formed, spinning into being out of a chill mist. The leader let it loose, the shard flicking forward like a dart to embed itself in Millie¡¯s neck. She reached up with wide eyes, her fingers slicing themselves open as she grasped the shard of ice and pulled it out. ¡°Oh, guess I¡¯m going to go and meet the dream again,¡± she mumbled, as her eyes rolled up in her head and she copsed dead to the ground. Millie!! No!! I screamed inside my head, trapped and unable to actually voice my distress. Hery there, staring lifelessly upward. It would fade away whenever she respawned, but until then ity there as a terrible reminder of our failure. ¡°Someone pick the Darkling up,¡± the leader ordered, staring down at me. ¡°I can sense that she¡¯s a Blessed, unfortunately, so we¡¯re limited in what we can do to her, lest we incur the wrath of Ruin. We can still question her though, hold her indefinitely.¡± ¡°Yes Magus,¡± a Red Pin thug said, and I watched as they ced a hood over my head. They picked me up, carrying me towards who knew what awful fate. Shit, how had this all gone so wrong? My stomach clenched in anxiety as I worried for Millie, and what might happen to me. I didn¡¯t know thews, I didn¡¯t know what they were allowed to do to me in a VR game. 20: Scorching Lips 20: Scorching Lips They bound my hands and feet, and from what I could tell, they carried me into Tieille City through a side gate or something. I wasn¡¯t sure, all I knew was that the sounds and smells of the city eventually enveloped me for a few minutes before they were muted by our passage into a building. I was ced down onto cold stone and left there, my captors mentioning something about a meeting they had to rush off to. I was left paralyzed and blindfolded on the floor, and my fear of the unknown and what they would do to me grew into a sort of anxious boredom. That was, until Millie messaged me. Alchemi: Tami!! ARE YOU OKAY? You didn¡¯t respawn with me! Are you still alive? Did you make it away? What¡¯s happening? Using the messaging system without hands was a nightmare. You had to think every letter individually to write. Lucky for me, I had time... Tamipesagniyah: They captured me. Are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry! Alchemi: Oh yeah. The dream was really nice this time. Tamipesagniyah: The dream? What? Alchemi: You know, the death dream. Tamipesagniyah: I don¡¯t sorry¡­ Alchemi: Wow you should have definitely been told about that. The death dream is this weird ce you go to after you die and while you wait for your respawn timer. It¡¯s designed by the Cora AI in charge of the mental health and wellbeing of the yers. Anyway, the dream helps you deal with the trauma and stuff. This is how Cora got through the mental health restrictions on Full Immersion games while still being a kinda brutal world. Tamipesagniyah: Oh¡­ wow that¡¯s really smart! Alchemi: Yeah. I¡¯ve actually killed myself once or twice with poison just to hang out there. I got told off those times by some middle ageddy NPC, but it was still nice. I like it when the NPC pretends to be a caring parent the most. Tamipesagniyah: That¡¯s kinda¡­ hmm. Alchemi: Yeah! Oh wait, so what¡¯s going on? Where are you? Tamipesagniyah: I think I¡¯m in Tieille? I¡¯m not sure though. They put a bag over my head, but I could hear the city as we got closer. Alchemi: I''lle save you! Tamipesagniyah: You''re ages away Millie. Try investigating the Red Pins in the Port Town instead. Alchemi: o7 Yes ma''am! Tamipesagniyah: You''re a cute dork Alchemi: Nerd, I''m a nerd. Tamipesagniyah: ok then... Good luck. I can hear theming now, and I think my paralysis is wearing off. Later nerd! Alchemi: Good luck!!! I closed the message screen and tried my best to pretend I still couldn''t move under my own power. Feeling wasing back across most of my body now, and figured it was probably only a matter of time before I was back to full functionality again. If only I wasn''t tied up as well, I could fight them, either forcing them to kill me or forcing my way out. The footsteps I''d heard during my conversation with Millie stopped at what I assumed was the door to my cell or room, and I heard the jangling of keys as someone prepared to open the door. They slid the keys into the lock and turned, pushing the door open as they went. They didn¡¯t speak, simply moving over and hoisting me up. One person on either side carried me under the shoulders while my legs trailed behind. I was dragged through a corridor or two before they opened another door and dragged me inside. I was seated roughly on a wooden chair of some description, my hands still bound behind me. My legs were carelessly untied and then retied to the chair I was sitting on. Finally, finally, my hood was taken off, and I could see where I was. The room I was in was fairly boring, the walls were stone that had once had ayer of lime applied to them, although it was shattered and king now. I was sitting on a rickety old wooden chair, while four beefy looking Red Pin guards stared me down from across the room. It was kinda awkward if I¡¯m honest. I wasn¡¯t the biggest gal after all, so having four of them felt like overkill. We all stood or sat in that room for what felt like an hour or more, and I did my best to make witty small talk, although the grunts in front of me didn¡¯t seem capable of more than, well¡­ grunting. I didn¡¯t mind, my sense of touch was almost fully back, and so was my ability to move. As time wore on, they began to get restless, ncing between one another and the door. To my incredible surprise, one of them spoke up, proving that they were intelligent enough for actual speech. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Magus supposed to be here by now?¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯ste, what do you think is keeping him?¡± another grunt murmured. While they worried about their boss not turning up on time, I noticed something rather interesting. They¡¯d bound me with rope. Normal rope. mmable rope. ¡°Hey boys,¡± I chirped happily, idly relishing the sound of my teasing feminine voice. ¡°You haven¡¯t spent much time around my type of Darkling have you?¡± ¡°Nah, why would we associate with filth like you?¡± one of them growled. ¡°Well, I was just thinking that you¡¯ve kinda fucked up,¡± I grinned, my eyes twinkling with the promise of violence. ¡°How?¡± one of them asked, drawing his shortsword. All at once, I set my hands and feet on fire, the hottest fire I could possibly manage, draining a ton of Mana in the process. I wanted those ropes to be nothing but ash in seconds¡­ and oh how it worked. I rose from the ckened and charred chair, my hands and feet now just quietly ame andughed. ¡°My subrace of Darkling is immune to fire, and you tied me down with mmable shit,¡± I said, raising my ming fists to show them, allowing thest remnants of their rope to fall to the ground. I knew I should have probably conserved more of my stamina, who knew how much fighting I¡¯d need to do to get out of here, but I wanted to hit something really really hard right about then. I charged my speed boost, draining almost half my bar for a single activation, and aimed myself at the guy who was just a little bit slow drawing his sword. Millie could do a meat carpet, sure¡­ but I could do blood mist. Iunched, my fist primed for an explosive impact, and as soon as Iunched, it was over. I had just punched a dude clean in half, the force of the blow staggering both me and the poor guy¡¯s friends. I didn¡¯t quite get the mist I¡¯d wanted, but there were pieces of the guy on pretty much every surface but me. Hurray for the shaped charge that was my fist! Actually, there was some blood on my feet. Mostly from the blood pooling on the ground. The way it was squelching between my toes was less than appealing. They were nice toes though. Cute! Maybe I should paint my nails that colour when I was out of the pod. Alright, bad Tami, let¡¯s not go full Millie here, stop glorying in the awful destruction you¡¯d just caused and kill the rest of them. Without so much theatre this time? ...No, definitely theatre, I was a gymnast after all. Competitive gymnastics was all about the flourish! Before the rest of them could get their poor traumatised brains into gear, I reached down and drew the sword the guy had been trying to get out of its scabbard, and casually flicked it at the next guy. He was unfortunately fast enough to clumsily block it, but I didn¡¯t mind. The main objective had been to distract just long enough for a paralyzing kick to reach his knee. Once the knee was paralyzed, it was fairly easy to pivot sideways, causing him to move too, trying to keep me in front of him. With his knee paralyzed, he tripped and fell rather than moving as he¡¯d expected, and my heel was there to crush his nuts, to send the sword skittering out of his hand as he reflexively let go, and then his windpipe. Two down, two to go. Maybe they¡¯d been right to post that many guards after all? The third guy had been moving while I was killing his friend, making a brutal chop towards me, his sword on a collision course with my hip. It was kind of arge target, so I didn¡¯t me him. I was just barely able to twist myself out of the path of his de, in no small part thanks to the flexibility of my wonderfully feminine body. I¡¯d missed this so much during that week out of the pod. I hoped my shaping included the flexibility¡­ pleeaase? The next blow came not from the third guy, but from the fourth guy, who was stabbing right into the path I was taking to dodge thest blow. Crap! In the split second of thinking time I had before I was skewered through the stomach, I remembered my momentum transfer abilities. Wow, why hadn¡¯t I thought of this application before? I grasped all the momentum that was currently carrying me towards his de with my mind, and I pointed it backwards. All of a sudden, I was falling backwards into a cartwheel rather than being stabbed,ing to a stop a few meters away from them. Phew! That was close! Enough with the cocky act Tami, we¡¯re getting rid of that thing after all. Damn, it was times like these that I really wished I had any sort or ranged capabilities¡ª Waaaiit¡­ there was a chair next to me. ¡°Oi dickheads,¡± I said, picking the chair up. ¡°Catch!¡± I threw the chair, then darted forward, following it into the fray with a low sweeping kick that took the legs out from one of my guards. The chair hit the second dude in the chest, sending him staggering backwards with a cry of surprise. Catching the chair before it could hit the cold stone of the floor, I then swung it viciously at the upright guy¡¯s face, then turned and beat his prone friend with the poor abused piece of furniture in a simr manner, breaking his nose and sending blood everywhere. The upright guy had blocked my strike at his face with a raised forearm, and in frustrated response, I charged a speed boost and rammed the legs of the piece of furniture into his chest, impaling him in the process. More grossness, I really needed to find a way to fight people without sending blood everywhere. Things were getting a bit too visceral for this innocent little city girl. The guy on the ground staggered to his feet, trying to wipe the blood from his broken nose out from where it had pooled in his eyes. He didn¡¯t get time. A quick, hard jab to his temple and he was dead. I stood there, panting amongst the carnage and tried to hold my stomach together. There wasn¡¯t a whole lot in it, but it really wanted to vomit whatever was in there out onto the blood covered stone floor. Fighting and killing NPCs that looked like humans, even if I knew they were just code, was definitely making me feel queasy. I needed to get the blood off myself at least, try and feel a bit more human again. Grabbing a reasonably clean coat off thest guy to die, I wiped myself off as best I could. There was blood covering a huge portion of the room, and although I had avoided the initial explosion of the stuff, I had gotten it everywhere in the fight afterwards. Using abination of my me and the coat, I got myself somewhat clean, feeling myself calm down in the process. I hadn¡¯t realised just how anxious and scared I was about being captured until I felt some of the stress ease. I always hated it when a character in a book or movie was captured too, sometimes feeling so terrible about it that I had to skip the whole sequence. There was something about that loss of autonomy that made me shiver. Sure, I was technically being held hostage right now in my pod, but it was different when you were being carted around like a carcass and stared down by four huge scary men. It was about this time that I realised that I¡¯d been hearing the sounds of fightinging from outside the room for a while now. Themotion had gotten closer during my own scuffle with my guards, and now there was a lull as someone stomped down the hallway outside. They reached the door to the room I was currently in and stopped. I tensed, ready for another fight. Who was this now? Was it the boss guy? When the door opened, a vision of fire and fury stepped through, her sword raised high and ready to strike. Just like that first time I¡¯d seen her, I was hit by just how damn beautiful she was. Her hair was fully ame, scorching the ceiling with its brilliance, and her eyes were white-orange coals with a ck center that pierced everything they set their gaze on. I felt my heart do little backflips, and maybe a cartwheel or two as I realised who she was. ¡°Rora!¡± I squealed, making an excited noise that was so wholly at odds with the carnage I had justmitted. I jumped at her, throwing my arms around her shoulders and cuddling in tight. I didn¡¯t care where we were or what was going to happen next, I¡¯d missed this woman so fucking much. ¡°H-hey,¡± she stammered, clearly taken aback by my excitement. ¡°Careful of the sword!¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself, I pulled back a little, but only to nt a short kiss on her piping hot lips. They were as soft as I remembered from the times I¡¯d gotten to kiss her, and I realised that damn¡­ I was in deep here. ¡°I am so, so, so happy to see you,¡± I panted, somehow having run out of breath during the hug. ¡°Um, me too,¡± she smiled, looking to the side in embarrassment. ¡°I did kinda ughter like twenty people to get into this building to find you.¡± ¡°That is so hot,¡± Iughed happily. ¡°Yup, I¡¯m on fire,¡± she stated in a failing deadpan, the corners of her lips turning up again. Laughing, my cheeks hurting with the force of my smile, I couldn¡¯t help but protest her pun, ¡°Laaame!¡± ¡°Fuck, I missed that goofy grin of yours,¡± she sighed, nudging my nose lightly with her own. ¡°You missed me?¡± I asked, feeling a flutter in my chest. She¡¯d missed me? I¡¯d hoped of course¡­ but we¡¯d never really mentioned the growing feelings between us before we logged outst time. ¡°Yeah¡­ I mean... You¡¯re really fun¡­ and stuff,¡± she said, her cheeks turning pink with a wholly different kind of heat. Then she noticed the room. "Wow¡­ did you do this?" "Um, yeah¡­ I got carried away, and now there''s bits of person on the ceiling and it''s kinda starting to smell," I grimaced, moving my face back to her neck to take in her scent, rather than that of the room. ¡°Right, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± she said, pulling back and taking a peek out of the room. I missed the heat of her body almost immediately, and had to fight an almost dizzying desire to rush over and pull her back into another hug. Wow, my emotions were all over the ce right now. Come on, pull it together Tami, we can figure out your emotions and feelingster. I shook myself and nodded, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m running low on stamina. I did something dumb and used up half my stamina in one blow.¡± ¡°You have an attack that uses that much stamina?¡± Rora asked incredulously, turning back to stare at me. ¡°Uh, yeah. The big powerful punch one, I can charge it up to do more damage but use more stamina,¡± I said, hoping what I¡¯d done wasn¡¯t stupid and I wasn¡¯t making a fool of myself. ¡°Wow¡­¡± she murmured, her breathing hitching with excitement. ¡°I should make one like that too¡­ Hold on.¡± I watched her sift through menus that were invisible to me for a moment, then decided to swap ces with her so we still had someone keeping an eye out. In a few moments, she was done, a delighted grin on her face. ¡°Oh geez, I really can¡¯t wait to use this. Let¡¯s find some people to fight,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°Yeah!¡± I grinned back, then stepped wholly out of the room. ¡°Which way?¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s the way I came in, so we should expect their reinforcements to being in from that direction too,¡± she told me, stepping past to lead the way, handing me a stamina potion in the process. I took it gratefully and downed it, feeling my stamina begin to replenish itself with a sigh. She was too good to me. Going back across Rora¡¯s path of destruction, I couldn¡¯t help feeling a lightness in my chest as I realised that she had beening in here... for me. How did she know I was here though? ¡°Rora, how did you know I was in here?¡± I asked. ¡°I was following a low ranking noble who seems to be at the heart of all this, and he met up with a creepy dude wearing a lot of stealth armour and a red pin. He mentioned that he¡¯d captured a rare species of darkling, one with wings. I knew it must be you, because you¡¯re literally the only one of your kind I¡¯ve seen so far¡­ I couldn¡¯t let you just sit here,¡± she said, smiling but unable to make eye contact. She was acting really bashful since we¡¯d met up again just now, it was cute, but I was suddenly worried that something was different between us now. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said sincerely. I wouldn¡¯t have made it all the way out of this ce, that was for sure. I¡¯d used up almost everything killing just the fools guarding me directly. ¡°No problem¡­ I really wanted¡­ well yeah,¡± she said, looking embarrassed again, then turned her eyes up as we heard soundsing from ahead. ¡°Time to fight!¡± The first guy toe around the corner at the end of the cramped corridor we were heading down didn¡¯t even get to live long enough to regret his actions. Rora teleported forward, her sword firing a st of fire to aid a strike that took his head clean off and cauterising the wound in one blow. I was moments behind her, slipping past her so close that my boobs brushed along her arm. I grabbed the next guy, throwing him into Rora¡¯s path, where she wrapped him in ming vines that filled the space with the smell of burning flesh. I didn¡¯t realise it, but the third guy in line had been about to skewer me with his sword, but she was there to save me. She pulled me close, her front feeling warm and soft against my back as she blocked several blows while she held me to her chest. When I saw an opening, my foot shed up, crashing into the valuables between his legs with the boom of an explosive discharge. Feeling inappropriately flirty given the situation, I leaned my head back onto her shoulder and kissed the curve of her jaw in the same moment that my foot shed forward again, kicking the unfortunate guy into his friends. ¡°Tami!¡± she breathed in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to get us killed if you distract me like that.¡± ¡°Mmmm but it feels good?¡± I chuckled low. With augh, she pushed me away from her and said, ¡°Kill now, kisster you little shit.¡± ¡°Yes mistress,¡± I winked, performing a spinning kick to drive my heel into a Red Pin¡¯s head. The top one, not the bottom one. I¡¯d already destroyed that one. We fought our way down the hallway, working together in the tight quarters to kill our way out of this ce. I made sure to take every single opportunity I could find to flirt, touch or tease Rora, and I was having to fight a wave of giggles at her increasingly flustered reactions. This was so fun. When we were out of enemies in this particr corridor, I was about to move onwards when I found myself pinned to the wall by the taller girl, her fingers working their way into my hair and her lips warm and urgent on mine. She kissed me hard and raw, obviously no longer content to wait until we¡¯d escaped. I chuckled into the kiss andpped teasingly at her lower lip with my tongue, then bit down gently, loving how soft and hot her lips were. They would have quite literally burned a normal human. When she released me, we were both panting, her eyes pinning me to the wall with the intensity of her desire, and me leaning drunkenly against the wall with a huge, satisfied grin on my face. ¡°You are such a fucking tease,¡± she growled, her eyes raking up and down my body, almost leaving scorch marks in their wake. I couldn¡¯t find any words at that particr moment, but I didn¡¯t need to. I grinned cheekily at her and nodded down the next hallway like I was propositioning her toe back to my ce for a ¡°cup of coffee¡±. ¡°Right, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± she nodded, visibly trying to reel herself back in. This whole feminine charm thing was really fucking fun. I needed to tease her more as we made our escape. Her hand found mine as she stepped past, and she all but dragged me down the hallway. We had a lot of people to kill before we were safe and free, but I was oh so looking forward to it now. 21: Hot bath 21: Hot bath We¡¯d managed to fight our way through the corridors to where Rora said there was a courtyard, but now we had to open the door in front of us and step out into who knows what. I looked up at Rora, searching her beautiful angr face for some hint that she had a n. Even if the n was to pause for a moment and make out. Especially if her n was to make out. Could that please be the n? Her lips looked so kissable as she spoke to me, the way they curved and moved as she formed words, her tongue dancing in tantalizing shes between them. Oh, she was talking to me. Right. "Um¡­ sorry, but can you start over?" I asked in embarrassment, dragging my gaze off her lips and back to her gorgeous glowing eyes. I could still see little flecks of colour and shape within them despite their inner light attempting to wash it all out in ruddy orange-white light. I felt like I¡¯d stared into those eyes for years longer than the few days we¡¯d really spent in each other¡¯spany. I trusted them, the way they shifted to express emotion, there was just something I knew and believed in about them. Although, if we went by pure hours and minutes spent in one another¡¯spany, we were probably further ahead than most couples after their third or fourth date. Like, how long did people even spend doing the whole back and forth dating thing before they realised they¡­ had caught feelings. I didn¡¯t know, I¡¯d only ever been in the one rtionship, and in that one we¡¯d had feelings for each other before we¡¯d agreed to date. Wait, she¡¯d been talking again. ¡°Okay, new n,¡± I said with an apologetic sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t like my one?¡± she asked, looking a little hurt. ¡°No no, I¡¯d love to hear it, but I can¡¯t concentrate on what you¡¯re saying until I do this,¡± I exined matter of factly. Unleashing my hunger for her across my expression, I closed the small distance between us. cing my hands gently on her hips, I leanednguidly up to kiss her. This kiss was different to the one I¡¯d teased out of her earlier. I was leading it, and I led her slow and careful. I wanted to somehow express just how much I was thinking about her. How incredible her eyes were, how I loved the feel of her soft hair running through my fingers, how damn kissable her lips always looked. I didn¡¯t flick my tongue in or anything like that, it was just soft lips pressing and brushing against one another. As the kiss went on, the surging ache in my chest and stomach that rose to meet it caused my head to spin and my legs to quiver. Fuck this girl was incredible. How had I randomly met someone so perfect? I¡¯d literally dropped out of the sky next to her. It was crazy when you thought about it, like some goddess had decided that Rora and I should hang out for a bit, see what happened. I just wished it was more real than a VR romance. When I finally pulled back, what seemed like an hourter, but was probably¡­ well actually you never knew with really good kisses, I was feeling a little more sated. Like I could concentrate for a bit. Maybe. ¡°Okay, sorry. I was having trouble concentrating on what you were saying because I was too distracted by wanting to kiss you. You can um, exin the n now,¡± I said as innocently as I could manage. ¡°Having trouble? Tami, you are trouble¡­ like, trouble with horns or something,¡± she said breathlessly, absently running a finger down one of my horns. Gosh that felt funny. Hey, wait, when did I go demon mode? Did I identally Demon while I was kissing her? Or was I already in demon mode when we started? I could never keep track of these things. ¡°I guess. I like to pretend I¡¯m less trouble and more... entertaining,¡± I smirked, cheekily running a finger up the inside of her thigh. ¡°Alright, enough of that, until we get somewhere safe,¡± she squeaked, pushing my finger away before it got to where it wanted to be. ¡°Time for the n.¡± ¡°Sure, the n to get somewhere safe so my finger can continue on its quest,¡± I nodded sagely. ¡°Damn Tami, take that libido and like dial it back some would you? I¡¯m getting horny just from your aura or something. Down girl,¡± Roraughed, pushing me back against the far wall with a hand. ¡°Stay there.¡± ¡°Mroo,¡± I winked suggestively. ¡°Okay, I think that our n should be this,¡± she started, then gave me a suspicious look down her arm. ¡°Are you listening?¡± I gave her a bobble-headed nod. ¡°Good, okay, I¡¯m going to open the door and immediately teleport out there. They probably have crossbows and spells trained on that door, so if I teleport out of the way of it all, it should be fine. Anyway, you¡¯ll be down in that nook off the hallway, waiting for all those crossbows to be wildly flinging around trying to stop me from killing them all. Then, you¡¯ll do that whole, explodey punch out of nowhere from like four hundred meters away thing, yeah?¡± she asked, her eyes having lit up more and more as she talked. Damn, I wish I was half as smart as this chick. ¡°Yeah, I can do that,¡± I said, my mind finally focusing on the impending fight, rather than what mayy beyond that. Squinting at me, she asked, "Are you sure? You''re acting almost drunk." "Yeah, I''m good," I nodded, schooling my expression as much as I was able to. I didn''t want to admit that I was acting like an idiot because I was teetering on the edge of being overwhelmed by the utter, raw feelings of arousal, affection, safety and relief I felt now that I was standing beside her again. She''d look at me like I was a weirdo probably. It was like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders and I was skipping and dancing just for the sheer giddy fact that I could. My head was just generally a whirl of half formed thoughts and surging emotions. Was it the fact that my first experiences as a girl were fighting beside her, or was there something more going on? What else could there be? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this,¡± she said with determination, and I nodded, making my way five or so meters down the hallway to duck into the nook she¡¯d pointed out. I couldn¡¯t help peeking out of it though. I wanted to watch Rora in action. She looked back for a moment to smile at me, then squared her shoulders, raised her hand¡­ and the door exploded outwards as a searingly brightnce of raw heat burst from her hand. Wow, I guess that was the ability she made? Almost as soon as she¡¯d cast it, she was gone, the space she¡¯d upied seeming to shudder for a moment with the force of her teleportation. Secondster, and it was filled with half a dozen crossbow bolts and one or two bolts of magic. I ducked quickly out of the way, only narrowly avoiding having a piercing added to my face as a bolt ricocheted past. Damn, they really had been lying in wait! I heard the start of fighting outside, and rushed to do my part before something bad happened to Rora. I stepped out into the corridor and rushed to the entrance, looking out into the courtyard. It was hectic. It looked like our¡­ dy, had caused them to get anxious. Several of them were dead outside the door like they had been about to open it and ask if we were going toe join the party or not. Maybe our dy with the kiss actually worked in our favour? The courtyard was about two dozen paces per side, with an upper viewing gallery that was essible via stairs to my right. It looked like this ce served as a training yard of some kind, although it was now filled with the sounds of Rora teleporting and cries of fear from her victims. I had a lot of room to manouver here, and I decided that now as the time to start fucking with thews of physics really, really hard. Rora was currently on the upper level dealing with all the crossbowmen up there, which left all the close and personal folk down on the ground floor to me and my fists. One guy had noticed me, turning his shield and spear to face me with grim determination. No frontal assault I guess¡­ I gave him a smirk, as a courtesy. I had to give him a little warning after all. I noted where he stood in my mind, then turned my back to him. Charging up my speed boost and readied my momentum shift ability. With a whoosh of disced air, I shed past him at high speed, just slightly to his left, but before my dash wasplete, I kicked off the ground slightly and brought my knee up, then reversed my momentum. Suddenly, my charge was taking me back towards him, rather than harmlessly past. My knee impacted with brutal force directly into the small of his back, breaking his it with a harsh crackling pop of bone and cartge. I wasn¡¯t done though, his friends were taking notice. I grabbed his spear and dashed quickly sideways as the others brought their own spears to bear on me. My dash turned into a leap that took me into the air, my wings beating frantically to keep me aloft for the few seconds it took me to throw the spear down at another guy. The spear punched down diagonally through his corbone, pinning him to the sandy practice ground floor like a bug to a pinboard. Except¡­ it didn¡¯t kill him, and he started screaming really loud, attracting frantic friends who tried to help him. I almost felt bad as I dove back down, mming into the back of someone trying to get the pinned guy free. Completely ignoring my earlier vow to be clean about my fighting, I reached down with my wed hand and tore his throat out. With that kill, the odds on the ground floor were suddenly looking a little one sided. There was only three of them left now! Not counting the bug. Picking up the big round shield of the man I had just killed, I flung it at the next dude edge first. He used his own shield to deflect it, but I was already dashing past, then bending my trajectory so that my explosively charged fist was driven mercilessly into his exposed side. I was gone again into the air before any of his two friends could do anything about me. Being able to fly was overpowered! Oh wait, I just had an idea! I flew quickly over to where Rora¡¯s path of destruction had left a dead crossbowman in her wake, and picked up the still loaded crossbow. Leaning over the edge of the railing, I did my best to sight at one of the two melee fighters left and fired. The bolt almost went wide, except that the dude dodged into my attack. That was a bit weird¡­ MaTRON? Thest guy looked around at his rapidly fallingrades and threw down his arms, rushing for the door that Rora and I had burst out of just a minute or so previously. Alright then dude, you get to live. I looked up to find my¡­ friend? She was standing over the corpse of thest of the thugs that had been on the upper level like an angry war goddess, her legs spread wide for support and her sword held loose but ready at her side. I felt a warmth spread through my chest and center as I took in the sight. Fuck me. Please? ¡°Hey!¡± I called teasingly, ¡°You can pose like a fucking goddesster, time to move?¡± Walking over and brushing past me with that effortless confidence she had after she¡¯d just killed things, she leaned down just long enough to murmur huskily in my ear, ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. That was some kiss.¡± Oh dear. Be still my heart¡­ seriously, I can¡¯t concentrate when you¡¯re making a racket ying my ribs like a damn xylophone. Following along behind the War Goddess, we made our way to a ce we could hop onto the roof of the main building. I got my first good look at the city now, and it took my breath away. Most of it was built on the ins that ran along the side of the river, but a few miles away in the heart of the city, a monolith of stone rose like a defiant fist from the earth¡¯s crust. It looked like it was almost two hundred meters tall, and atop its heights stood a building that was half castle and half pce. Well, one guess where the ruler of this country liked to hang out. Was this a monarchy? Probably, there were nobles after all. ¡°Damn,¡± I breathed, staring over at it. ¡°Yeah. Prince Gregori lives there, in all his glory,¡± Rora said, her voice dripping sarcasm as she picked her way across the rooftop towards the adjacent building. ¡°Not a cool guy then? Also, prince? Not king?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Nah this ce is a principality. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s not a kingdom, maybe it¡¯s not big enough or whatever? Maybe I¡¯ll look up the definitionter,¡± Rora said idly. ¡°As for the man himself, he¡¯s a pompous dickhead who¡¯s more interested in parties than leading from what I¡¯ve heard. His country is being infiltrated by a huge foreign power and he doesn¡¯t seem to give a shit so long as the wine flows.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ sounds like a piece of work,¡± I grimaced. ¡°He¡¯s got a cool castle though. Someone cool should take it from him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s never been taken apparently, which I can understand¡­ can¡¯t see the way up from here, but it¡¯s just a huge fuck off ramp,¡± she exined. ¡°Okay yeah, that doesn¡¯t sound like the best way to spend your time,¡± I nodded, then casually looked down into the street. My eyes went wide when I saw him staring up at us. The creepy guy with the thin lips and the broken nose. The guy they had called ¡°Magus¡±, whatever that meant. He was ring at us, surrounded by a troupe of equally angry looking Red Pin guards. ¡°Rora!¡± I hissed, pointing down at him. ¡°Fuck!¡± she swore, taking my hand and pulling me further back from the edge of the building. Before I lost sight, I had the foresight for once to use the UI to try and get a read on who he was. His nametag said ¡°???¡±, but his level¡­ that¡­ that was sixty two. Level sixty fucking two. Holy shit. I was lucky as all hell that he hadn¡¯t gotten around to interrogating me. ¡°Rora,¡± I gulped as we began to move in the opposite direction as fast as we could. ¡°He was level sixty two. He¡¯s the guy who captured me.¡± ¡°Yeah. His name is Magus Yoll. He¡¯s some sort of high ranking dude with those Red Pin people,¡± she said, her voice also sounding as worried as mine. ¡°Those Red Pin people are one hundred percent from Pagutum. They admitted it to me when they were fighting us and stuff,¡± I told her, moving up to rush along beside her. ¡°I figured, but it¡¯s good to know. That means he¡¯s also high ranking over there in their empire. Strength with magic equals social status and rank over there,¡± she said, a frown creasing her smooth brow as she thought about something. ¡°Which means whatever is happening here is bigger than I first thought!¡± she blurted, her eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re excited about this?¡± I chuckled incredulously, her excitement brushing away my nervousness. ¡°This means we¡¯ve probably stumbled on like¡­ a region altering quest. I bet they are grooming this ce for some sort of take over, be it diplomatic or military, and we¡¯re going to be the ones to stop it! We¡¯ll probably get all sorts of cool shit, as well as prestige and¡­ this is what VR gaming is about!¡± she said, licking her lips and looking almost turned on by it all. ¡°So long as I get to hang out with you,¡± I murmured too quietly for her to hear. We made our escape across the rooftops for a while before we hopped down into the streets. Apparently there were enough wild looking adventurers in the capital that we wouldn¡¯t be harassed by the guard unless we made ourselves known, but she did tell me to go human mode to make sure. Rora had rented the loft in a bakery to stay in, rather than going to an inn with all sorts of people around to watch and dob us in if they noticed something out of the ordinary. It took almost an hour and a half to reach the bakery, and I was starting to feel tired from all the crap I¡¯d been through today. We entered through a door in an alleyway rather than the front shop, and I looked around in tired interest at the ce. It was made of stone,pared to the wood and ster I¡¯d gotten used to around here. I guess you did probably want to build a bakery out of stone, otherwise it might be prone to burning down. ¡°Rora,¡± I asked tiredly, ¡°I need to wash and change really badly.¡± ¡°Yeah. The couple that run the bakery are letting me use their tub. They have a cistern of water attached to the ovens that might even have warm water¡­ I¡¯ll um, go up to the loft while you bathe¡­ it¡¯s that door there,¡± she said almost shyly, pointing out the door in question. I followed her finger and found the room, seeing a wooden tub with a copper pipe and valve sticking out of the wall. Wow, plumbing? Damn! This ce was great! I rushed over and filled the tub, relishing the hot water as if flowed between my fingers. Yes! Yes yes yes! I was going to get to have a hot bath! I couldn¡¯t help it, I giggled in excitement, rushing back to lock the door and then stripping as fast as I could. The wooden tub wasn¡¯t the biggest, but I wasn¡¯t a mammoth like I was in real life either, so I would fit into it if I pulled my legs up a bit. Well, I might not be a mammoth for much longer! I pulled a piece of cord from my inventory and carefully tied my hair up into a bun on my head, then stepped gingerly into the tub. It was incredible, the feeling of the hot, almost too hot, water on my skin, and I let out a wholly too sexual moan of pleasure as I slipped in. Oh this was nice. I needed this. I washed my hair first. Then found a rough sea sponge and began to scrub myself, relishing the way it scraped off the dirt and grime from all the walking, being captured, and all the battles in between. Unfortunately, the water grew filthy, and I didn''t fancy hanging out in it much longer than I needed to scrub myself clean. Maybeter I could have a proper soak though¡­? I hopped out of the bath and dried myself with a spare shirt from my inventory, then got changed into new clothes. I needed more clothes. Maybe I could talk Rora into going to the market with me? Just as I was leaving the bathroom to find the loft, I opened the door onto a kind looking middle aged woman wearing an apron covered in flour. ¡°Oh! Damn! I¡¯m sorry!¡± I eximed, quickly pulling my arm back to keep the door from hitting her. ¡°Oh! You must be Aurora¡¯s friend! Tami wasn¡¯t it? Nice to meet you! I hope you enjoy your stay here. It might even be transformative! A bit of time in the oven and you¡¯ll be feeling light and fluffy, just like a nice loaf of bread!¡± she smiled, and I saw the telltale twinkle of MaTRON behind her eyes. ¡°How is the baking going then?¡± I asked casually, trying to give her a prompt she could use through whatever that ss case was she¡¯d talked about. ¡°It¡¯s going fine! Far better than if it was left without a baker yes? Although, I¡¯m trying something new, so I had to¡­ procure, the instructions and recipe. Good thing I¡¯m an exceedingly fast learner!¡± she smiled amicably, just the barest hint of amusement dancing behind her eyes. Oh she definitely knew I¡¯d set that one up for her. I think¡­ I think I actually kinda liked MaTRON. Something urred to me then, a question to pose, but I had no idea how to phrase it. It took me a moment, but I thought I had a good way to pose the question so that MaTRON could answer it. ¡°Say, could you take a look at my recipe for bread that gives bonuses to the alchemy profession would you? Do you think that bread would be okay? It seems that every time I¡¯ve seen it, it was burning in the oven, almost on purpose. I¡¯m worried there might be something wrong,¡± I said hesitantly, hoping she got what I was trying to say through all the weird roley code. ¡°Oh, sounds like there is definitely a problem with that recipe,¡± the bakerdy tutted. ¡°I¡¯m working on a bread like that myself, and it¡¯s a tough one. So many problems to gently tease out of the dough. Something about the ingredients that were put into the original recipe stink of a foulness.¡± Interesting¡­ now I just had to figure out what she meant. This was all really kinda hard. I wish I could talk to Rora about it¡­ but that would also mean revealing who I was, who I had grown up as, and who I might be in the future. My situation was all far too fragile to face a potential rejection from Rora. Best to wait... Pretending to think better of something, I told the bakerdy, ¡°I thought so too¡­ I think I¡¯lle to youter with the recipe actually. I need to go and let mypanion know the bath is free.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± the bakerdy said, waving me past. ¡°You two seem like you¡¯ve known each other forever hmm?¡± Looking back, I quirked an eyebrow at MaTRON, trying to figure out what she was getting at now, ¡°Uh, no¡­ we met just a few weeks ago actually.¡± ¡°Oh really? I could have sworn¡­ nevermind. You seem good for each other, that¡¯s what matters isn¡¯t it?¡± she smiled amicably. I felt a little flutter of excitement bloom in my chest as she paired us together. That word, applied to myself and Rora¡­ wow, it did powerful things to my heart. Things I wasn¡¯t ready to face, things I wasn¡¯t ready to fight for just yet. We¡¯d only known each other a short time¡­ and I didn¡¯t know how she felt¡­ ¡°T-thanks,¡± I mumbled, turning and rushing off before MaTRON could say any more weird overly thought provoking shit. It took a little trial and error as far as doors went, but I found the staircase up into the loft, where I found Rorazily reading a book, of all things. She looked so gorgeous as shey there, concentrating on the pages. I stood and watched her face as her eyes tracked over the words on the page, again feeling the warm nervous fluttering in my chest that spoke of forming affections. Damn¡­ damn, damn, damn. I did not need this shit. I liked it, but it was definitely not helpful. ¡°Hey,¡± I murmured, walking over and sitting on the bed she was lying in. The only bed in the loft. She blinked, looking up at me like she was pulling her mind back from another world. ¡°Hey¡­¡± We sat there for several moments, each exploring the other¡¯s eyes. I once again fought the feelings growing within me, feeling them surge and overflow as I stared into those pretty, intelligent eyes of hers. I found myself smiling almost involuntarily as I watched her, my emotions ying across my face even as I tried in vain to keep them contained. ¡°Bath is free,¡± I said atst, my voice sounding so soft I almost cried for how right it felt. Talking to a pretty girl with a voice that matched who I was, caused altogether different and entirely wee feelings of euphoria and rightness to crash across my mind like gentle waves on a beach. I realised that even if it wasn¡¯t Rora, I might get to one day talk to a woman I loved in this voice, but... in reality, instead of Cora. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll go wash,¡± she nodded, her cheeks lightly dusted with pink. She broke our eye contact and got out of the bed, carefully trying not to look at me again. I hoped I hadn¡¯t weirded her out with that moment just then. I was going to go and find something to eat, maybe take another look at my abilities, but I was starting to feel the weight of the day like a physical force pressing down on my body. I stripped back down to my underwear, and yes I know I could have just unequipped it, but it felt wrong to do that with normal clothing. Once I was undressed, I slipped beneath the deceptively soft sheets of the bed and sighed in relief. What a fucking day. It wasn¡¯t even dark outside yet, but I needed a nap for sure. I was out like a light before Rora even made it back from her bath. Announcement Wew! Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay! Thanks for reading! On patreon, I have updated my goal to include the fact that I will be starting a new patron only story once it is reached! You can find out more in the discord channel #college-steps-by-valerie! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 22: Fists and Words 22: Fists and Words Rora teased me all the way through breakfast, provided by our wonderful hosts, and all the way to the market. ¡°So, what¡¯s sleeping beauty so interested in at the market?¡± she smirked from beside me, her small height advantage giving her teasing just that little extra edge. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I have that gold and silver burning a hole in my pocket and I wanted to see what was around!¡± I huffed, shooting her a frosty re. ¡°Awh, you¡¯re so cute,¡± she giggled, ruffling my hair. ¡°That is a low blow,¡± I protested, trying and failing to keep the smile off my face. I liked it when she touched me. ¡°Oh, look! There it is now,¡± she said with a shit eating grin, obviously trying to dodge any retribution by changing the subject. My retribution was swift and sure. I slipped a hand through a fold in the back of her robe and ran a daring finger right up the curve of her ass, earning a surprised growl from her. I skipped away from her before her grasping hand could catch me and gave her a flirtatious wink. ¡°Oh I am so going to get you,¡± she chuckled darkly, stalking towards me. ¡°Here, in front of all these people?¡± I said with a mock gasp. ¡°You¡¯ll ravage this poor sweet maiden in public?¡± ¡°Sweet maiden? You¡¯re a demon. A troublesome demon,¡± she rolled her eyes, cooling off her war goddess prowl and turning to survey the market. ¡°Okay¡­ what do you want here?¡± ¡°I think I want some armour. At least some need some te bracers or something, so I can block attacks and stuff,¡± I said, moving back to her side like a lump of iron to a ma. ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t really know the city or this market that well, so let¡¯s just wander around shall we?¡± she suggested, subtly shifting me out of the way of a cart I hadn¡¯t seening. ¡°Yeah!¡± I agreed,pletely unphased by her casual handling of me. We wandered around the market for what felt like hours, our hips bumping together as we navigated the crowds and our hands brushing constantly. It was torture. As we identally touched over and over, my ability to concentrate took a nosedive. I was meant to be looking out for stuff that would be useful for adventuring, but instead all I could do was watch her. She was fun to watch too. She seemed to have an endless well of excitement for just about anything that had a story to it. Something I might not know, or that she just wanted to exin to me anyway. The way her eyes danced as she showed me a type of sword that had originally been developed thousands of years ago in the real world. She told me about its origin, why it was shaped the way it was, and the advantages it gave. I marveled at her. She had so many facets, so many hidden depths to her personality. She was like one of those gems that showed you a different colour depending on what angle you viewed it from. Twist her one way and she¡¯d show you the battle goddess, her sword raised and spell ready. Twist her another way and she¡¯d show you a nerdy side that devoured all things information. Twist her yet a different way and she¡¯d be closed off, not quite shy, but defensive and alert, unwilling to engage in conversation that might show weakness to those she didn¡¯t know. Fuck. I was screwed. I just knew this wasn¡¯t going to end well for my heart. We spent lunch in the shade of a stall that sold hollowed out bread, full of a thick soup that was almost pie filling rather than anything truly liquid. It was good though, and Rora was delightfully hrious as she tried to eat it. She reminded me of Dawn a little at that point. Dawn had always struggled like this with meals that weren¡¯t your standard te, knife and fork scenario, and it had been an endless source of amusement to Krissy and I as we grew up. It was an hour or so after lunch, when things were really starting to feel like a date, that I saw it. Something that tore my gaze even from Rora¡¯s face. It was gorgeous. Amazing. It was a suit of armour. The chest, shoulders, outer thighs, shins and forearms were covered by light tes of silvery metal. Under the tes was cked out scale mail across the secondary areas, with dark leather in areas where flexibility was essential, like the armpits and behind the knees. The tes had sky blue enamel ents that gave the whole thing a bit more colour, turning it from simply armour to a subtle work of art. I loved it. I¡¯d stopped as we were walking, and Rora kept walking for several steps before she noticed I wasn¡¯t next to her. Turning and walking back, she followed my gaze with a chuckle. ¡°You like that huh? It¡¯d look good on you,¡± she said softly, stepping up closer than she strictly needed to be. I didn¡¯t mind. The half of me that was nothing but unbridled emotion wanted her to go further and put an arm around my waist. ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded, moving almost automatically towards it. I almost reached out to touch it before I thought better of it. I needed the merchant who owned this like, right now. Thankfully, he found me first. ¡°G¡¯day! You seem to be followin¡¯ me around don¡¯t¡¯cha?¡± It was the dwarf with the terrible stereotypical Australian ent. I gave him a huge grin, regardless of his ent. This guy was cool. ¡°Hey!¡± I chirped happily. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, pretty good ay. Just arrived here actually. Got my shiny little stall permit all revving to go! Time to make some cash yeah?¡± he grinned. ¡°And who¡¯s this lovely she you¡¯ve got on your arm ¡®ere?¡± ¡°Oh um, this is Aurora,¡± I blushed, motioning to Rora and feeling her do what I¡¯d been wishing she¡¯d do earlier, her arm snaking possessively around my thin waist. Oh. My heart. It took me a moment to pull myself back together at the casually intimate gesture. She was taking liberties with me. We definitely had not discussed what was happening between us, but at the same time¡­ this felt absolutely incredible. ¡°Nice to meet you Aurora,¡± he nodded, then turned back to me. ¡°So I can¡¯t help but notice you¡¯re interested my armour I¡¯ve got here.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded, my attention struggling to figure out where to focus. On the warm hand that had settled around my waist, or the gorgeous armour in front of me. ¡°It¡¯s rathah expensive¡­ but you don¡¯t need¡¯ta worry about that,¡± he said, almost looking delighted to tell me that I didn¡¯t need to pay for it. His words earned a confused look from both myself and Rora, and I asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You two are minah celebrities in the Phoenix Guild now. Practically got your own tab from what I hear. That ship you took turned out to be worth quite the pretty penny. Not enough to go starting a business or acquirin¡¯ a title mind ya, but nothing to blush those pretty cheeks of yours at eithah,¡± he said jovially. I felt Rora¡¯s hand tighten closer around my waist as he called me pretty. Giving her a quick amused look, I turned back to the merchant and motioned for him to go on. ¡°Currently, ya each have eight hundred gold pieces waiting to be imed in my guild¡¯s vaults, which means that you can also authorise some of that to be transferred to little old me. Like a tab at a bar or whatevah,¡± he said. ¡°Oh¡­ how much is the armour?¡± I asked, feeling my heartbeat increase further as the idea of owning the armour became more than just a dream. ¡°Well, back in the olden days, a suit like this would¡¯a cost as much as a good house if my history sses were urate, which they probably weren¡¯t. This ain¡¯t the olden days though. We¡¯ve got magic and shit to help out, so it¡¯s more like the cost of a good holiday. We¡¯re talkin¡¯ three hundred of those shiny gold pieces you have gatherin¡¯ dust with the guild,¡± he smiled amicably. ¡°Sounds a bit expensive,¡± Rora murmured, frowning and leaning in to look at the armour more closely. She turned to me after inspecting it and with a strange look in her eyes she said, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m pretty sure that other set you liked earlier was cheaper than this.¡± Babe. Fuck, that word felt gooding from her lips and directed at me. Intoxicatingly good. ¡°Oh but¡ª ¡° I started, but she silenced me with a tender, knee weakening kiss, then whispered in my ear, ¡°Haggling, putting on a show to get the price lowered.¡± ¡°O-oh,¡± I mumbled, keeping my mouth shut to try and keep her from realising my disappointment. It was stupid, because I didn¡¯t want us to be together and all the shit that would mean we had to deal with, but the way she¡¯d started acting possessive felt so good. Finding out it was a charade caused ice to crackle and form over my heart. Nevertheless, watching her haggle the price down still caused certain unwee feelings to well up, and the war inside me continued. It felt strange to feel so awkward and confused about this. The simple, embarrassing fact was that I had no idea what to do with real feelings. I could flirt and seduce any day of the week. I could drive people sexually wild with teasing words and subtle touches, but when things turned from that to holding hands, loving words and actually dating with the intention of something long term¡­ I was scared. That wasn¡¯t even counting the fact that this was happening inside virtual reality. The haggling continued and eventually Rora got the price of the armour down to two hundred gold. I had no idea what that was worth, but one third less sounded damn good. There was something about the way that Rora gave zero fucks about hurting the man¡¯s feelings that gave her an edge I guess. We left his stall with the armour, having sent a message to Jill about the money transfer, and a promise to returnter to buy mundane things like clothing. I felt like I should be hefting the expensive stuff with me as we walked, but no¡­ it sat happily in my inventory. A touch of my finger to the armour and it had faded from view, bing an icon in a menu. ¡°I was thinking¡­¡± Rora started, her hand no longer on my waist. ¡°You need some big fuck off gauntlets. Like, a few inches away from just being anvils attached to your fists.¡± Iughed at that mental image and nodded my reply, ¡°That sounds fucking amazing.¡± ¡°Alright! I saw some earlier,¡± she winked, taking my hand with her strong, warm one and pulling me through the crowds. ¡°Like, you¡¯ve been operating with no gear this whole time. I want to see what you look like when you¡¯re rocking gear with actual bonuses.¡± ¡°That actually sounds fucking awesome. Oh, I can think of a lot of things I could do if my hands were protected, and¡­¡± I said, getting excited and rambling about my ideas for my build, much to her amusement. When we found them, the sun was starting to look a bit burnt, reminding everyone that sunset was on the way. The gauntlets were also works of art. They were very obviously made with unarmed fighters like me in mind. They had huge steel tes along the forearm that looked to be half an inch thick, and the weight of that metal was channeled down into the fist. It was designed so that when you locked your fist for a punch, the matching te on the hand would lock loosely with the forearm te, giving you extra punching power while also partially taking the impact of the hit off your wrist. It would allow me to punch with devastating force using my speed boost, and not break my hand in the process. My heart was beating almost as fast as it did during an orgasm when we bought them. The gold bars turned out to be worth almost fifty standard gold coins each, which made us pretty damn rich. My heart rate wasn¡¯t stratospheric because of the gold though, it was racing because I was just altogether too excited for my next chance to punch something with these things on. I couldn¡¯t wait. I could already feel the crunch of bone beneath my fists as the weight of the steel around them drove my blows deeper and harder than they had ever been before. ¡°Rora,¡± I breathed giddily as we walked away from the stall, the gauntlets held protectively in my arms. ¡°Yeah?¡± sheughed, clearly enjoying my excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to punch something,¡± I giggled. ¡°It¡¯s going to be impressive,¡± my friend said, her eyes dancing with amusement. We made it back to the bakery just as the sun disappeared behind the buildings of the city, and I was feeling strangely woozy. Tired, but in an odd way that had me a little dizzy. When we opened the back door of the building, we were greeted by the lovely old baker woman again. ¡°Hello dears! You look like you¡¯ve had a long day! Why don¡¯t you take a nap hmm? Go to bed?¡± shemented, the sharp presence of MaTRON seeming strangely urgent behind her eyes. ¡°Oh, yeah probably, at least for a nap before dinner,¡± Roramented, oblivious to the fact there was an underlying meaning to the woman¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s good. You especially Tami my dear, you look like you¡¯re about to fall over! You should get to bed, oh in the next¡­ three minutes by the looks of you,¡± she said casually, already walking off. Except, the part within, the part that was MaTRON, was anything but casual. It was urgent, almost pleading. Okay¡­ what was go-i-n-g o-n¡­ I felt so tired all of a sudden, and I took her advice, smiling as Rora helped me up the stairs, ¡°Wow, she was right, I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± **** I woke to the feeling of Rora¡¯s long, lithe arms around my waist, holding me against her as she slept. My face was nestledzily between her boobs and my arms were curled up against my chest. Basically, I''d curled into a loose ball and she''d pulled me to her chest. It felt fucking wonderful. I could not remember a time after my 13th birthday when I had felt this calm, this warm, this safe. I could hear the bakery beginning the day downstairs, but there was no way I was moving from here until I absolutely needed to. I felt my affection for this woman grow with every slow breath she took, the fabric of her shirt rusting gently as the soft warmth of her breasts were gently pressed against my cheek. I wondered why she was holding me like this, and why I appeared to be curled into a ball against her. I normally slept on my side with my arms wrapped around a pillow, or starfished out across the entire expanse of my bed. No in betweens. The question of my strange sleeping position was answered from a rather unlikely source. I noticed a little shing icon in the corner of my vision, indicating that I had unread chat messages, and opened it to find a screed of messages from my sister. LipsAndShades: Hey Tami¡­ are you okay? LipsAndShades: Tami? LipsAndShades: Please if you¡¯re there answer¡­ it says you¡¯re online. LipsAndShades: Oh god please be okay LipsAndShades: PLEASE. TAMI Alright¡­ that was ominous¡­ Tamipesagniyah: Uh¡­ yo? LipsAndShades: TAMI. OH MY GOD. ARE YOU OKAY? CAN I CALL? Tamipesagniyah: No! LipsAndShades: What?? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m calling! The call came through quickly, and I mentally mmed the decline button like my life depended on it. Tamipesagniyah: I MEAN NO, YOU CAN¡¯T CALL DAMN IT. LipsAndShades: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ LipsAndShades: So the screaming was from an orgasm then? Right. That girl of yours must be powerful to have you crying out, outside VR. That girl of mine¡­ Oh how I wished that were true... Tamipesagniyah: Wait, what? Exin? I mean you¡¯re not wrong, she is powerful, but I¡¯m confused here. LipsAndShades: Soooo,st night, end of the evening, mum and dad said you started screaming, from inside your pod¡­ Tamipesagniyah: Well, that¡¯s not ideal¡­ have I stopped screaming? LipsAndShades: Some time around like two in the morning. You sure you¡¯re okay? Tamipesagniyah: Yeah, I started feeling really drowsyte yesterday afternoon, then fell asleep in the loft of this bakery. Um¡­ Rora¡¯s holding me right now, but we didn¡¯t, you know¡­ fuck or anything. At least, not that I can smell. LipsAndShades: You are¡­ wow. My sister I guess, but also just a fucking mess. Tamipesagniyah: Thanks ;). On a more positive, if serious note, I think I have a way to find out what was happening in my podst night. LipsAndShades: Oh? How? Tamipesagniyah: Oh, I¡¯ll just ask MaTRON. LipsAndShades: ?????????? LipsAndShades: Uh, what? LipsAndShades: How? Tamipesagniyah: Well... wouldn¡¯t you like to know? LipsAndShades: TAMI! Tamipesagniyah: MWAAHAHAHHA. GOTTA GO RORA¡¯S WAKING UP. Rora was not, in fact, waking up. Insert evil grin here. LipsAndShades: YOU LITTLE FUCKING SHIT. DON¡¯T YOU LEAVE UNTIL YOU TELL ME. TAMI! I closed the message box and snuggled back in close to Rora, wondering what the screaming had been about. Something to do with my transformation? I hoped so, because if it wasn¡¯t part of the nned procedure¡­ Whatever, I had warm boobs in my face, I¡¯d worry about itter. I settled down to wait for Rora to wake up, but I kept seeing the message icon shing in the side of my vision. Wow, looks like my sister was insistent. Heh. I opened the message app up again to see what the damage was. LipsAndShades: I AM GOING TO FORCE FEED YOU SOME FUCKING ANCHOVIES YOU LITTLE BRAT. Right, she was annoyed, better close that¡­ I didn¡¯t like anchovies on their own. I personally treated them more like a spice than something that was the basis for a meal. They felt gross in your mouth on their own, all gross. Taste was good though if you could mask that texture and dilute the vour some. It was great on pizza! As I was contemting the finer points of anchovies on pizza and ignoring my sister, Rora stirred, her face and nose nuzzling into the top of my head. I thought she was still asleep until she spoke softly, just above a whisper, ¡°Your hair smells so good.¡± ¡°Your boobs are warm,¡± I responded, smiling into their softness. She didn¡¯t reply for several moments, and during that time, I think my heart did a full olympic gymnastics routine. She was cuddling me still, even though we were awake. We¡¯d usually just fucked and then left it at that¡­ there were no disys of affection really so far, just disys of lust. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I was all for disys of lust, but¡­ no! No stop, stop, Tami¡­ you can¡¯t fall for this woman! You don¡¯t even know who she is! She could live halfway across the world, and you¡¯d spend your days pining after her from thousands of kilometers away with no reasonable hope of seeing her. That was if you were even interested in the real life version of her, and she you. Best to keep things strictly away from that. I pushed away, wriggling until I was out of our embrace. I wasn¡¯t forceful about it, but it was definitely a conscious removal of myself from her personal space. I really, really needed to protect my heart. I should have realised when I was pining after her that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take things that much further, even if I wanted to¡­ Fuck. Feelings sucked. ¡°Ah¡­ sorry. I¡¯m sorry I just¡­ you were whimpering in your sleep, crying out sometimes. I tried to wake you, but I couldn¡¯t. Nothing worked¡­ not even shaking you. So I um¡­ I held you instead,¡± she said, her voice sounding strained. I couldn¡¯t meet her eyes. I didn¡¯t want her to see how fucking much I yearned to be in her arms again, but to be hers too, and her mine. I couldn¡¯t let her figure it out. People usually ran away when they found out someone was falling for them over VR. It was just easier to go your separate ways. Fuck, this felt like the early days between Krissy and I all over again. Raw desperate yearning and hot attraction, followed by terrified, cold doubt. So if I was feeling the same shit I had felt with Krissy, shouldn¡¯t I stop? Protect the friendship we had, possibly with all its benefits too? I could do that, I think. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I said, smiling the hardest smile of my life and looking up. ¡°I can¡¯tin about being all close and personal with a beautiful woman.¡± Her own smile twitched, and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay then.¡± ¡°Yeah! Uh, I was wondering, by the way¡­ can we go kill things today? I feel like I¡¯m so underleveled, and we got a lot of experience yesterday. Plus, I¡¯m really excited to use my new gear!¡± I said, trying to change the subject and grinding to a slow halt. Fuck, my heart was tearing apart right now. I wanted so badly to wriggle back into her arms, to kiss her and kiss her until I was drunk on my affection for her. ¡°Yeah, we can do that,¡± she nodded, reaching over to stroke a foot down my calf. Oh wow. I felt my hastily erected defences falter under that touch, that assault. It was so casually intimate. I jumped out of bed and picked my clothes up off the ground, stopping to figure out which way my top went on. ¡°You didn¡¯t just unequip them?¡± Rora asked from behind me, and I nced over my shoulder to find appreciative eyes taking in my almost naked body. ¡°Ruins my immersion,¡± I winked over my shoulder. I put my clothes on quickly, shucking my shoulders to get my shirt to sit right. I needed to learn how to even dress myself properly in this body. It moved differently and clothing hung off it in ways I wasn¡¯t used to. I decided I¡¯d equip my new armour again once I was outside. No need to walk around with those awesome but kinda heavy new gauntlets on. ¡°Meet you downstairs, I¡¯ll go see about breakfast,¡± I told Rora, not looking over my shoulder. I didn¡¯t hear anything from her, which was probably just as well, I don¡ª Whump The sound of Rora¡¯s teleport tearing apart the fabric of space made the air in my lungs shiver as she arrived behind me, and in an instant I found myself pressed against the door, Rora¡¯s warm front flush with my back. ¡°You¡¯re running away from me,¡± she murmured into my ear. ¡°I¡ª ¡° I squeaked, before she pressed me harder against the door, pushing some of the air from my lungs. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what¡¯s wrong, like an adult,¡± she chastised gently, letting me up from the door, but staying well within my personal space when I spun around. I opened my mouth, staring up into those incredible, gorgeous, expressive eyes of hers, and lost all ability to speak. Fuck me, I had never been so thoroughly tossed around like that, even if she hadn¡¯t actually thrown me anywhere. I was trying to figure out if I was scared, horny, or both. I tried to even formte my thoughts into those things that people said. Words, or whatever, and it took me a long while, but Rora was patient. She waited calmly, her expression determined butpassionate. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I said finally, my voice the tiniest it had ever been. ¡°I¡¯m scared that I¡¯m.. that I¡¯m falling for you, and I don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡± Rora bit her lip and looked away for a moment, her demeanour changing rapidly from stalking war goddess to the scared recluse that she was when she was around other people. She took a step back, then another, and hesitated on a third. Oh god, she didn¡¯t want me. She was going to do exactly what I¡¯d been scared of, and run away. ¡°I am too,¡± she mumbled finally, looking up to meet my terrified gaze. Her voice grew stronger again as she spoke next though, a desperate sort of hope washing across her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen, you know how people talk about VR romances, how they always fail or whatever. I don¡¯t care Tami! I don¡¯t care if it stays in Cora, or if we really trade names and stuff¡­ well that wouldn¡¯t work. Issues¡­ but anyway! I just want to hold you, and kiss you, and do my damn fucking best to make you happy!¡± I leaned, weak kneed against the door as I processed what she¡¯d just said. She not only had feelings for me too, but she didn¡¯t care that we were in VR? She didn¡¯t care about any of the hurt that might happen? The question was, could I not care about it? I swallowed, once, twice, to get some moisture back into my throat before I croaked, ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m still scared¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± she asked, her voice singing with fear and hope intertwined. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can keep you at arm¡¯s length either. It¡¯s too hard, especially knowing that you¡¯re interested back¡­¡± I said softly, each breath feeling like I was breathing in pure distilled excitement and affection, and I watched as her face softened into a wondrous, relieved smile. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± she asked softly, taking a half step forward. ¡°I¡¯m really bad at words and definitions and stuff. I know that¡¯s hypocritical, because I just forced you to tell me what you were feeling¡­ but I just don¡¯t want to break anything. It all feels so fragile and¡­¡± ¡°You can. Kiss me, I mean,¡± I nodded, wanting it so badly after she¡¯d asked for it. She stepped forward, her feet far from sure as she moved back towards me. Her hand whispered around to the back of my neck,nding like a nervous sparrow in my hair. She leaned forward far too slowly for my liking, but I waited. Warm, soft lips brushed against mine oh so gently, then fell back for a moment, but I wasn¡¯t going to have any of that. If she was going to kiss me, she was going to kiss me. I needed this kiss. I needed to feel her kiss me with affection, not just lust. I wrapped my arms tentatively around her neck, nudging her nose with mine for a moment before I pressed my lips to hers again. Once that connection was made, she took over again, regaining some of her confidence and I melted against her. I¡¯d never felt anything like this. Never. It was just another kiss right? So why did it feel so world rendingly different? Why did this feel so absolutely right? Like this was what I¡¯d been missing my whole damn life? The kiss was soft, luxurious and flighty. It was nervous and yearning and so many other emotions, too many to count. It was so utterly different from the kisses I¡¯d shared with Kristina, and the way I had usually led the intimacy. That¡¯s what a man did right? They were meant to be strong. Sure, it felt like that now too, but there was also a vulnerability to it all. I felt like I was entirely open to her emotionally, holding nothing back, unlike how it had been with Kristina. This time might be different¡­ I was Tami now, I was a girl. My inability to be a woman in the rtionship, no matter the archetype, had been what poisoned my rtionship with Kristina. It hadn¡¯t felt right, it had never felt right. This felt right. We parted, gasping for breath and diving into each others eyes as eagerly as we¡¯d kissed each other. She looked stunned, in a happy, giddy sort of way. I probably looked about the same. That was good¡­ if we had both felt the intensity of that moment, had both felt overwhelmed, it meant we were definitely in this together. ¡°Wow,¡± I said between deep pulls of air. ¡°Yeah...¡± she mumbled, and her radiant smile lifted my heart into the sky. Announcement Biiiig things happening, but what will happen when they realise each other''s secrets? Thanks for reading! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 23: Rusti 23: Rusti ¡°So like, am I your girlfriend?¡± I asked with a giddyugh. ¡°Yeah I guess, but we only do stuff in the game,¡± Rora said, looking a little red in the cheeks. She was so cute. ¡°Sweet,¡± I grinned, continuing to stretch myself as we walked. I was wearing my full battle outfit now, minus the helmet, because I didn¡¯t want to die. Everyone knows that the people without helmets are the ones most likely to live. That¡¯s just basic plot armour! Damn though, I felt good as we walked through the streets towards the city gates. I couldn¡¯t stop looking at Rora and thinking Girlfriend! Which¡­ I know it was silly. This wasn¡¯t a proper rtionship by any means, and fuck I¡¯d been terrified of the prospect for most of yesterday and the days before¡­ but now that we¡¯d talked about it? I couldn¡¯t stop myself from feeling amazing about it. I knew it would end, and it would absolutely suck, but I was feeling invincible right now, so whatever. I¡¯m sure I would feel terrified in the nights I was logged out and pining for her, wondering if she would still feel the same when we logged back in. We¡¯d only gotten out of the bakery a bit before noon, having gotten distracted by each other¡¯s lips for a good portion of the morning. It had been nice to kiss her because I liked her. I¡¯d been thoroughly turned on by the end though, and I was still feeling more than a little frisky. I wanted her so badly I was contemting bing an exhibitionist right here. It was when I was gazing adoringly at my potential snack that I saw it, beyond her wispy orange hair. Or rather¡­ him. Wait no, were they a girl? No... looked like a boy from here¡­ maybe. A cat boy was rushing and dodging through the crowded street, his big fluffy ck ears twitching with an excitement to match the shit eating grin that was spread across his face. He had long-for-a-boy ck hair that was bouncing in all directions as he ran, and a tail that I noticed deftly dip into an NPC¡¯s pocket as he went. He wore a cloak not dissimr to the one that Millie had bought, which is to say a generic rogue cloak. His hips held a cornucopia of daggers and other sharp objects in sheaths, and in his fist he grasped arge number of soft fabric¡­ hats? Behind him, a ruckus of noise and angry shouts rose as the crowd parted slowly before a group of very irate looking men. A very irate group of men wearing Red Pins¡­ ¡°Rora!¡± I said, nodding towards themotion. ¡°Oh dang, that cat really pissed off the Red Pins huh?¡± she remarked calmly, although as I stepped up next to her, I saw the twitch of a forming grin. ¡°Can I?¡± I pleaded, my eyes big and bright as I searched her face imploringly. ¡°Babe, I see no greater target for testing your new gear than those Red Pins over there,¡± sheughed, her eyes dancing with delight. She called me babe! Aaaaaaaaaah! ¡°Can I have a stamina potion?¡± I asked sweetly, already holding my hand out. ¡°For afterwards I mean.¡± Sheughed as she handed one to me, and I poofed it into my inventory for safe keeping, then turned to the now clear corridor I had towards the goons. My gear was all enchanted, giving me a whopping fifteen points into strength alone, not even counting the rest of my attributes. This was a lot, for those who didn¡¯t know. The strength of your average human was at about the twenty range, forparison. ¡°Hey dude!¡± I called to the cat boy, gaining his attention as he ran and waving him to the side with a hand. ¡°Shift over a little!¡± He slowed his headlong sprint with a curious twitch of his ears and moved out of my way. As soon as my path to the Red Pins was clear, I sighted down the street at them, charged my speed boost ability and clenched my gauntleted fist. My body coiled like a spring and I grinned the promise of death at my foes, raising the cat boy¡¯s eyebrows in curious interest. For the first time since I¡¯d been using this ability, as my stamina began to drain into the red, there was a physical indication that something was happening. Red sparks of energy skipped across my limbs for the breathless moment before I let fly. And oh how I let fly. The air shuddered with the boom of thunder as it screamed in agony, my body forcing it to part like¡­ well, like my fist went through their bodies. I had finally achieved that proper blood mist like I had been talking about. I cut through the center of their ranks like a thirty six pound cannonball. One moment they were charging down the streets, their friends andrades at their sides and no one to stop them from killing the little thief they were chasing. The next moment, their friends were nothing but a cloud of body parts and blood. From my point of view, I went from releasing the ability, to imbedded in a wood and ster wall. My fist was in up to my shoulder, and my knee was lodged pretty hard into the wall too. With the remaining sliver of my stamina, which I had saved for this express purpose, I summoned the potion and pulled the cork out with my teeth, then downed it in one go, the sound of screaming npc citizens like apuse to my ears. Pinkies up bitches. The average city dweller had no idea who these thugs were, all they saw was a series of them being vaporised to the sound of thunder. Distantly, I could hear the bells of the city watch as they got all upset over the racket I¡¯d made. Too bad for them, because it felt good to break things again! There was the whump of Rora teleporting, a noise that would now forever cause a bit of warmth to pool in my stomach, and she was here to pull me out of the wall. Apparently being pressed against a door was my thing. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she wheezed betweenughing gasps of air. ¡°That was fucking amazing!¡± ¡°I know! I even went so fast I didn¡¯t get too much blood on me!¡± I giggled in euphoric delight, tugging my arm free of the wall with her help. ¡°If this wasn¡¯t a game, we¡¯d be fucking awful people forughing about this shit,¡± Roramented with a grin. ¡°Yeah, but I mean, there isn¡¯t really a more humane way to kill a racist than to instantly pulp him right? Like this is practically a mercypared to how I normally do it!¡± I exined like it was a perfectly reasonable thing to say. ¡°Very true! Well, I¡¯m assuming you can¡¯t do that again for a minute, so I guess it¡¯s my turn,¡± she said, turning to give the poor hapless bastards her war goddess smirk. That smirk was so fucking hot, oh my god. She drew her sword with casual ease, the tarnished gold catching the light of the sun as she pointed it at our enemies. For a moment there was a flickering fiery energy along its length, and then with a crack, a beam of ruddy orange fire whipped out and burned a hole through the brain of the nearest Red Pin. After that initial kill, she was off, teleporting forward to cut them down with her usual brutal efficiency. Not wanting to be left out, I rushed forward and into the fray. She¡¯d even been kind enough to start killing in the middle, so I didn¡¯t have to run as far! The first guy swung at me with a short sword, making a vicious sh that would have cut deep, except I now had a thick te of steel to block with along each of my forearms. Catching the blow with my left hand and reaching forward with my right, I grabbed his hand where he held the sword and squeezed. The man screamed, thrashing and beating ineffectually at my gauntlet in an attempt to get me to let go. I did as he wanted and let go of his ruined hand, only to grab his neck instead. With my new hold around his neck, I swung him into the path of another iing blow from an advancing Red Pin. The blow from the next guy pierced his thrashing friend instead, and I hefted the now dying Pin into the guy who had just delivered the blow, sending them both crashing to the ground. I took the dead guy¡¯s sword off the ground and pinned them both, then looked up for my next victim. I was surprised to see the little cat boy gleefully stabbing his way through the Pins from the other side, phasing in and out of sight with some sort of invisibility spell. He wasn¡¯t moving through the enemies as fast as Rora, but he was definitely doing his part. Alright then, so it was going to be a ughter. I could dig that. The fight was over pretty quickly after that, much to my disappointment. Having this armour was amazing! I¡¯d gone from a melee ss cannon to a brawling force of nature, and it felt SO GOOD. Almost too good¡­ I needed tougher enemies to fight, ones that could take more than one or two hits before they went down. I had a new goal in life, find an enemy who could go toe to toe with me. ¡°Wow,¡± the cat boy said, being the first to break the silence that had settled around after the fighting stopped. ¡°That was so cool!¡± ¡°Hell yeah,¡± I nodded, raising a hand for a high five. He reached up and pped my hand as hard as he could, then winced because I was sheathed in steel and he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Damn! Shouldn¡¯t have hit your hand that hard!¡± he squeaked, squeezing his hand between his thighs with a grimace. ¡°Like, I literally just watched you put it through like six dudes and a wall.¡± ¡°Yeah, the only thing thicker than her fist, is her skull,¡± Roramented dryly, giving me a teasing wink. ¡°Wow, rude!¡± Iughed, poking my tongue out at her. ¡°You leave your tongue out like that and I might make you use it,¡± Rora grinned, leaning in teasingly close, then backing off. I found I¡¯d been holding my breath as she leaned in, and I felt a mild pang of disappointment that she didn¡¯t make good on that promise. Should I leave my tongue out longer? ¡°Nice,¡± the cat boymented with a shit eating grin I wasing to suspect was his signature expression. Turning from Rora back to the cat, I asked, ¡°So what did you do to piss off all those Red Pins?¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s easy,¡± heughed, holding up the hand that still held all the hats. ¡°I stole these off their heads.¡± ¡°You stole¡­ their hats?¡± I asked in bemused admiration. ¡°Yeah, I was bored, and those guys are assholes¡­ two birds, one stone!¡± he nodded. ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s like you!¡± Rora groaned, cing her head on my shoulder theatrically. ¡°Is that a good thing, or a bad thing?¡± he asked with a chuckle. ¡°Good,¡± I said at the same time that Rora said, ¡°Bad.¡± Laughing, I pressed a kiss to the top of her head, because she¡¯s cute, then asked the cat, ¡°So what¡¯s your name dude?¡± ¡°Rusti! Like the word for oxidised metal, but with an I instead of a Y. Oh uh, and I¡¯m actually not a dude. Or a girl. I¡¯m a bit a both and also neither!¡± the cat grinned impishly. ¡°Oh cool! That¡¯s um¡­¡± Rora said, lifting her head off my shoulders and looking thoughtful as she racked her brain. ¡°They and them pronouns right? Uh¡­ Non-binary? Sorry, I¡¯m an ignorant cis lesbian, don¡¯t actually know any trans people in real life. Shit, I¡¯m not even out of the closet in real life, apart from to¡­ to my best friend.¡± I blinked at both of them, feeling a little confused by what was going on. The whole being in the closet thing definitely exined why she¡¯d been hesitant during our first two encounters though. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s weird, everyone always defaults to boy with me cos of my voice and my haircut, but I mean, I don¡¯t mind that too much. Then they get all confused when I take my cloak off and see that I have hips and tiny boobs. It¡¯s fun, I get to fuck with people every time I meet them!¡± theyughed, wiggling their hips from side to side in a little dance. ¡°Yeah I¡¯m he confused, but I think I follow? Use they and them, try not to think of you as a boy, or a girl,¡± I said, having only just managed to follow the conversation. Rusti made some funny sort of eye contact with Rora for a split second, then nodded, ¡°That works.¡± ¡°Still, introductions aside¡­ Seriously, why steal the hats?¡± I asked. ¡°Those guys have been bullying us non-humans for weeks, and I was getting pissed off. I was just going to disappear with the hats after wasting their time, because they seemed pretty busy when I found them, but then you two showed up! Now they¡¯re all dead and I have a ton of experience!¡± they smiled, kicking a corpse almost affectionately. ¡°What were they busy doing?¡± Rora asked eagerly. If she¡¯d been a dog, her ears would have pricked up. ¡°Dunno, they were messing with some random totem looking thing. Looked magic to me,¡± they shrugged, seeming not to have paid too much attention. ¡°Can you show us where?¡± she asked. ¡°We have a quest to do with them.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s cool! Yeah, I can definitely show you where to go,¡± they smiled, then their eyes lit up as they considered something. ¡°Oh, will we get to kill more of them?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Rora and I said in unison. **** ¡°Oh-kaaaay, maybe we don¡¯t want to kill this particr group of Red Pins,¡± Rora said with a low whistle. As much as I hated it, I agreed with her. These guys meant serious fucking business. They were set up in an abandoned warehouse, its roof having long since caved in. Why was it always abandoned warehouses? This one was on the edge of the old docks district. The ce used to be the only ce that barges could find a berth in the city to offload their cargo, but some sixty years ago the prince at the time had decided to dig a proper harbour off the huge river. It required constant maintenance, but it was a lot better than the old one. As such, the old docks district had fallen into disrepair, the warehouses of the affluent merchants being abandoned in favour of ones closer to the new docks. To make matters worse, the river had been slowly eating away at the district, sinking it down into a swamp that only the most destitute or desperate would go. Even criminals tended to avoid the ce because it was so unpleasant. We were sitting on a taller building, looking down on the hive of activity from a safe distance. They had patrols of the usual level fifteen thugs that we¡¯d fought earlier today, but towards the center, they had much higher levels. Dudes in full te armour, carrying tower shields taller than I was, were guarding the doors. Mages in ostentatious robes stood around in groups looking like the pompous gits that they were, while crossbowmen skulked across the rooftops. In the center of it all, just visible over the ruined wall of the warehouse, was a strange totem made of some dark material that I couldn¡¯t identify. Across its surface, purple arcane runes bubbled and flickered. ¡°Fuck, I really wish I¡¯d had time to study how magic works in this game,¡± Rora grumbled, her fingers absently worrying at the ribbons that made up her robes. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need a phd in magicology or whatever to figure out that the thing down there isn¡¯t good. I mean, just look at it! Spook central!¡± Rusti eximed. ¡°Also, I think I just got a quest. Something about a conspiracy.¡± ¡°Oh hey, that¡¯s the same one we have,¡± I smiled. ¡°Oh cool! Think¡­ um, we could party up or somethin¡¯? If that¡¯s all good?¡± they asked hopefully. I looked at Rora, who smiled affectionately at me and leaned forward to whisper in my ear, ¡°You¡¯re the people person, not me. Your call babe.¡± Babe. There it was again, that word that sent shivers of happiness up and down my spine for multiple reasons. I loved it. I was going to be addicted, that was for sure. ¡°Before I say yes or no¡­¡± I murmured, reaching up to y with a strand of her hair. ¡°We need to friend each other.¡± ¡°Wait, we aren¡¯t already?¡± she asked, looking genuinely surprised. ¡°No silly, we never bothered¡­ we were too busy fighting or fucking to get around to it,¡± I giggled, giving her a quick peck on the cheek. ¡°Wow, okay. What¡¯s your ingame name? The full one?¡± she asked, swishing her hand around in the air like she was ying with her menus. ¡°Tamipesagniyah,¡± I said, then spelled it out, because there was no way anyone was going to get it without me doing that. ¡°There, invite sent,¡± she said. I epted it, feeling strangely very happy to finally have a connection to her that I might be able to use if we got split up again. Her full yer name appeared to be Auroraduskyhair, which I thought was really cute. Probably because it was the name she¡¯d chosen for her game ount, but still. Cute. ¡°Alright, your turn Rusti, what¡¯s your handle so we can add you?¡± I asked, looking over at them as they watched Rora and I. ¡°I should get a name change to ¡®ThirdWheel¡¯ if I¡¯m going to be partying with you two,¡± they joked. ¡°My full handle is RustiTheTrickster.¡± I typed their name into the friend request box, as did Rora, and once we were all friends¡­ wait, I was still in a party with Millie. Wow. I sent a message to Millie, asking for party lead so I could invite the two next to me, which she dly agreed to. She mentioned something about being busy ¡°testing some new poisons¡±, and then went silent. Interesting¡­ Once I had party leader, I added the other two, and we were set. ¡°What¡¯s the n then? Go back to the bakery?¡± I asked, looking to Rora for guidance. If I was the people girl, she was the ns girl. ¡°Nah, we caused a bit too much of amotion before, so if we go back, they''ll probably have guards busting their door down. I think we should find an abandoned house to squat in for the night while we get to work on this quest. I have a feeling this city won¡¯t be safe for us for much longer,¡± she said thoughtfully, chewing lightly on her tongue. I wanted to chew lightly on her tongue too¡­ ¡°Okay¡­¡± I said sadly, already missing the bath. ¡°I have a ce I¡¯ve been hiding in that would work,¡± Rusti mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m kinda wanted too. I¡¯m ying as a thief after all, so I needed a thief hideout.¡± ¡°Sweet, lead the way again,¡± Rora smiled. As we got moving, I opened my messages and got to the task of reassuring my sister and through her, my parents. Tamipesagniyah: Sorry about earlier, I really was cuddling Rora at the time. Apparently she held me throughst night, I was crying and whimpering and shit in my sleep, and she couldn¡¯t wake me up. LipsAndShades: All good. Mum and Dad figured out what happenedst night¡­ Tamipesagniyah: Oh? LipsAndShades: Um¡­ well... they realised that if they got close to the window, they could see further down your body. Tamipesagniyah: That¡¯s a bit weird. LipsAndShades: They were worried. Turns out¡­ the pod did a huge chunk of the cutting and slicingst night. You uh, don¡¯t have a dick anymore, that¡¯s for sure. It made a lot of other cuts too, but that¡¯s the most notable. Tamipesagniyah: Holy fuck, no wonder she warned me¡­ that was anaesthetic that put me to sleep. I should have realised it too, remember that time I had surgery to fix¡­ fuck whatever it was, I can¡¯t remember the weird scientific name they used. LipsAndShades: Yeah I remember. Now¡­ who warned you, MaTRON? Tamipesagniyah: It felt the same. I shoulda realised¡­ anyway, yeah. I can¡¯t say much, there seems to be some weird shit going on, and I don¡¯t want to mess with things until after the transformation isplete. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a good thing that my pod is locked. LipsAndShades: If you say so¡­ Tamipesagniyah: Please trust me on this LipsAndShades: Alright. Love you sis. I can¡¯t wait to give you a hug when you¡¯re out. Tamipesagniyah: Can we just like, cuddle on Mum and Dad¡¯s couch when I get out? Like we used to before the whole, boy and girl weirdness made it awkward. LipsAndShades: Fuck, I missed that. Yes. Tamipesagniyah: Love you sis. LipsAndShades: Team twins! Tamipesagniyah: Team twins! I was smiling as we made our way into the half copsed house that Rusti was using as a base of operations. Most of it was a mouldy wreck, but the room that used to be some sort of dining room was reasonably dry and clean. In one corner Rusti had their bedroll, and in the old firece they¡¯d set up a crude cooking area. It was cute and homey. ¡°You two can use that corner for your bedrolls if you want,¡± Rusti said, gesturing over at the corner opposite their own. ¡°Thanks,¡± Rora nodded, while I moved over to the cooking area, intrigued by their setup. Rora and I ducked out to quickly buy a whole bunch of food, as I wanted to try my hand at some proper cooking, and we needed stores anyway. Rora also made me buy some potions¡­ which turned out to be kinda expensive. Realising how much they actually cost made the casual way she¡¯d handed them to me that much more endearing. When we got back from our little shopping trip, it waste afternoon and I got stuck into doing some real cooking! 24: The Storm 24: The Storm My night sucked. I mean, I got to cuddle up with Rora in her bedroll, sure. I loved it, it was amazing to just hold her and kiss herzily, although we didn¡¯t go further because we were in a room with Rusti. No, my night sucked because I itched everywhere. My body was on fire with the sensation, just itching constantly. Most notably in my groin and stomach, but everywhere else itched too. I still itched everywhere. So I woke up from the short amount of time I¡¯d managed to sleep as the grumpiest little demon in existence. I was in charge of breakfast, mainly because I¡¯d insisted on making it, because if anything was going to distract me from the itching, it was getting lost in a hobby. However, I began to get grumpy at the cooking instead. I was used to a hob on a stovetop, where I could precisely set the temperature. This unpredictable fire was doing my head in. While I grumbled and grouched at the fire, Rora began asking curious questions about Rusti¡¯s gender, which Rusti was more than excited to talk about. ¡°I don¡¯t know, every enby is a bit different, you know? Personally, I like I¡¯m more masculine than feminine. At the same time though, I like my body a little more on the feminine side with some aspects. Like, I like feeling soft, having a few small curves and stuff. Plus, boobs are kinda too fun not to have, in my opinion, but I want them to be small so I can pass them off as pecs when I¡¯m all dressed up,¡± Rusti exined as they switched through a series of outfits using the equip menu. They had a lot of outfits. ¡°I do enjoy boobs,¡± Roramented, giving me a sly look that heated my face. When we finally got time together alone, I was so done for. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll bet you do,¡± Rusti snorted, finally settling on an outfit. The outfit ended up being a vest, shirt and trousers, with leather armour strapped to the shoulders and thighs, and the cloak going on over the top. The ensemble ended up doing as they¡¯d described, shifting my perception of them into the masculine range, although thece around the inside of the shirt cor was decidedly feminine. I kinda liked the style to be honest¡­ maybe I should get some clothes like that when I got outside. Maybe with a skirt though¡­ oooh I couldn¡¯t wait to wear dresses and skirts. I got lost down that rabbit hole for a bit, finally being distracted from the itching I was feeling, and even getting breakfast right. I levelled up my cooking a bit and gained a new recipe, which was cool. After that, it was time to head out. Our n for the day? Find that noble the magus had been talking to and follow him. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t have to wander the streets at random, because Rora knew his schedule, courtesy of a bribed guard from her time in the city before I arrived. The three of us made our way through the city, but again we were distracted. In reality, we¡¯d learn we were too slow¡­ toote. We¡¯d ducked into an alley as a bored group of Red Pins walked up. An outer patrol that we hadn¡¯t seen. They were talking. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get away from this shithole and back to Pagutum,¡± one of them said. ¡°We¡¯re not going home for a long time, you know that right? We¡¯re here to upy. Same as if we¡¯d gotten a regr assignment from the arcies when we got out of basic,¡± another one said dismissively. ¡°Well, at least after today we¡¯re going to be able to put the non-humans in their ce. Finally, we¡¯ll get to clean the streets up a bit,¡± a thirdughed. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to pin a few with my sword.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fucking disgusting dude, you know what the House of the Arcanes says about fucking the half breeds,¡± the first one said, outrage riding his voice. ¡°I meant with my actual sword, you idiot. I¡¯m not a halfie lover,¡± the third growled as they left hearing range. Rora and I turned to look at each other, a look of worry passing between us. Something was happening today? ¡°Whatever they¡¯re nning, it¡¯s happening today,¡± Rusti said, frowning in thought. ¡°They said upation right? Which means they are going to take over?¡± I asked, trying to figure out what they were going to do. Rora¡¯s face on the other hand, was deep in thought, thought that might actually prove useful. ¡°How are they going to upy this ce without having an army¡­? The prince has like several thousand troops stationed in the city.¡± ¡°I dunno, what about the big totem thing? That¡¯s got to do something right?¡± Rusti asked, fidgeting and ying with one of their knives. ¡°I think that there must be something to do with the Prince. You can¡¯t upy a city without taking out the ruler of the ce right?¡± I asked. ¡°Well, at least like, bribe him or lock him up.¡± ¡°They have been talking to some nobles remember. That guy I followed to find you, Tami, was ackey for one of the dukes I think. Third in line to the throne or something,¡± Rora said, chewing her tongue in thought again and distracting me from anything else. ¡°I mean, so long as we follow the prince around, that should be fine right? Just, sneak along the rooftops and peep at him. Something is bound to happen,¡± Rusti said nonchntly, around a mouthful of apple they¡¯d gotten from somewhere. ¡°Peep?¡± I snorted, ¡°How do we know he¡¯s not going to just hang out up on his rock all day?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t go up to his rock though. They let citizens and adventurers go up there and talk to him and his court during the afternoon,¡± Rora said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go line up then,¡± I groaned. I missed E-Queues already. **** ¡°So, when do you think they¡¯ll pull this thing? Whatever this thing is?¡± Rusti asked, rifling through someone else''s purse they had¡­ found, along the way. ¡°When did you get that?¡± I asked instead of answering their question. ¡°Oh! That grouchy merchant who bowled us out of the way with his guards a few minutes back. A little stumble, a quick flick of the knife, you know how it goes,¡± theyughed, waggling the knife in question that their tail was curled around. ¡°Damn¡­ I mean I¡¯m pretty good, but you¡¯re unreal. How long have you been learning how to pickpocket?¡± I asked in awe. There were a lot of things you couldn¡¯t simply assign a stat to in VR gaming, and pickpocketing was one of them. They were learned skills, ones you needed to perfect as a person, rather than as a yer. I¡¯d yed a lot of thief characters in the past, and if I¡¯d yed my original character, I¡¯d have been able to use a lot of the skills I¡¯d picked up from other games. Like pickpocketing, and how to sneak, things like that. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been ying games like this since forever! I¡¯m from the EU, so like, I can spoof my age pretty easy. Not that I have to do that anymore mind you, don¡¯t worry,¡± they winked, spinning on their heel and throwing the now empty purse over the heads of the crowd like they were trying to put a ball through a basketball hoop. We¡¯d made it to the top of the big-ass-fuckin¡¯-ramp? a few moments earlier and were already waiting in line to go and see the Prince. The line was huge, out the door as they say, and I wasn¡¯t sure if we¡¯d even see the Prince this week, let alone in time to see whatever was going to happen and maybe step in. The courtyard at the top of the ramp wasn¡¯t the typical french-medieval as the rest of the architecture around these parts. Instead, the princes of the past had imported a shitload of reddish brown stone from up north where it was warmer, in an attempt to make the ce look less like the backwater that it was. The real cultural powerhouses were up north in a region that would find its analogue in medieval spain or italy, depending on how far east or west you were. The roofing on the buildings within the castle walls was still your standard dark grey te as every other roof in this country, but it somehow looked better when it was paired with the red of the stone. The quality of the construction did not stop the ground from being as filthy as the rest of the streets. I was idly looking around, already bored out of my mind, when I saw a little sh of light from the corner of my eye. That was odd. I looked closer, my enhanced perception allowing me to look at the spot where it had been in greater detail than I was used to in real life. There was nothing there, just the shadow of the overhanging roof on the wall. I shrugged and looked down, only to see another spark of light somewhere else. This time, I was fast enough to catch the after image. It had been a little spark of electricity. Weird¡­? It wasn¡¯t just that though now, because I felt the hairs on my arms beginning to prickle and stand up. I began to see more and more shes in the shadows, shy flickering little things that were gone in an instant. ¡°Rora¡­ Rusti¡­ I think that ¡®something¡¯ we talked about is going to happen right now,¡± I said slowly, my eyes darting around at the little signs that something was very, very wrong right now. ¡°Hmm? What do you mean?¡± Rora asked, disying way too little rm as she looked around. ¡°I mean, shit is about to go down, and we need to get our backs to a wall,¡± I urged, my eyes wild as I stared a plea at her. ¡°Right, okay. Rusti, lead the way, over by the cksmith there,¡± Rora pointed. We left the line, earning curious looks from the guards who watched with idle boredom from their various stations around the courtyard. We were almost to the cksmith when there was a collective murmur from all the adventurers in the area, and I blinked as I read the notification that had caused it. A Cauldron Event is uring in your area! The piece of the Realm of Energy has drawn near to the Cauldron, be aware of your surroundings and fight well! ¡°Oh, shit,¡± Rora swore, drawing her sword as several adventurers did the same. ¡°These things aren¡¯t meant to happen in cities!¡± I opened my mouth to reply, but any words I might have spoken were drowned out by the choir of thunder that opened up above us. The sky boiled over with tumultuous cloud, already singing a heart pounding chorus of booms. Above us, a bolt of lightning crackled across from one wall of the courtyard to another, before snapping with a boom so intense that it knocked most people in the courtyard to the ground. If it hadn¡¯t been for my strength increasing gear, I would have been one of them. Rora and Rusti were not so lucky, and I reached down with one hand to pull a shaking Rora back to her feet. ¡°They aren¡¯t meant to happen in cities,¡± Rora repeated as she hung off my arm. ¡°Yeah well, it looks like it¡¯s going to be a thing, so get ready,¡± I said forcefully, then pulled her in for a hard kiss to get her mind working again. We needed it thinking, it was our greatest asset. We probably held the kiss for too long, but it had been too long since we were intimate, like a few hours at least, and it seemed that even in the crisis we were craving each other. When we broke apart, figures started falling out of the sky. The first tond was not at all what I expected. I don¡¯t know why, but I expected some sort of rock and lightning golem as other games did things, but no¡­ Cora had to be different. Rising from its crouchednding, an enormous half-stag half-man rose from where he hadnded. His legs were two huge and furry hooves, his chest and arms were that of a man, and his head was also that of a man, although two huge stag horns rose from his forehead. His skin held a multitude of open wounds, runes that looked as though they had been recently carved into his flesh, the insides of which now sparked lightning even as they seeped blood. He roared, an enormous mace made of wood and stone swinging an arc through the waiting supplicants like a broom chasing dust. In the path of that club, lightning crackled and snapped,tching onto people and blowing them apart like popping balloons. ¡°Holy fuck,¡± Rusti murmured in terrified awe. I checked the level of the giant stag man, and saw¡­ ¡°Oh god, he¡¯s level one hundred and twelve.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rora said, her eyes focusing as she checked too. ¡°What the fuck is going on? This shouldn¡¯t be happening, these events aren¡¯t meant to happen in cities, and this whole country is a bloody starter zone!¡± ¡°Rora! n? Try and save the prince or something, or run?¡± I asked, looking to her for guidance. ¡°Well, this is pretty obviously what they were intending to do, which means either the prince is involved, or they¡¯re going to kill him. I think we go for it, the worst that will happen is we lose some gear and a little experience when we die. I think even if we don¡¯t seed, we¡¯ll see it happen and get a quest update,¡± she said hurriedly, nodding for us to make a break for the keep. ¡°Okay!¡± I nodded, summoning my demon form and feeling the armour shift and move to make way for my wings. Oops, didn¡¯t know the magic of my form would do that¡­ thank gosh it does do that. I didn¡¯t want to imagine what would happen if it didn¡¯t alter the armour when I summoned my wings... Looking at my friend and¡­ girlfriend, I said, ¡°I¡¯m going to distract that thing, since he¡¯s in the way of the main door.¡± I tried to lift off, but Rora lunged forward and caught me before I got off the ground. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± she cried. ¡°Why not?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°Because the sky is raining lightning dumbass! You¡¯ll get exploded!¡± she chuckled. ¡°No flying!¡± ¡°Right, no flying¡­ oh, and I guess I don¡¯t need to distract big boy anymore either,¡± I blinked, watching a party of adventurers engage the big guy. ¡°I think we have like two seconds before their level twenty tank gets gibbed.¡± We didn¡¯t wait. As more weird deer people of various sizes rained down around us, we rushed towards the main door of the keep. One smaller deer man got in the way, and I charged up and crashed through the air towards him, fist held forward... only for him to catch my fist. He grinned an awful bloody-mouthed grin and began to force me to the ground, using my caught fist as leverage. I cried out in pain as he twisted it into an odd angle, and only Rusti sticking a knife in his eye saved my arm from snapping. I cradled the protesting limb and rushed past as the deer man pulled the dagger out of his eye with a roar of pain. Holy shit. Alright, the city was fucked. I highly doubted there was anywhere close to enough high level adventurers in the area to fight this shit. ¡°Thanks Rusti,¡± I grimaced as we got through the door, my arm still hating me for trying to take on the angry deer. ¡°No problem, I gotcha friend,¡± they winked. The ante chamber of the keep was beginning to fill with people who¡¯d rushed to take shelter inside it. The guards were trying to stop people from going further inside, but they were failing pretty spectacrly. There were only four guards and like eight times their number in people. Rora led the way as we shoved through until we were in the throne room. The ce wasn¡¯t actually as big as I thought it was. It was pretty big, sure, but not ridiculous anime throne room style big. There was a lot of gold trim though. Along either side were galleries where the nobles of the court were looking suitably outraged at the whole affair. Front and center at the other end of the long carpet, was a rathernky man who was furiously gesturing from the throne high up at the other end. The Prince was weighed down with so many pieces of heavy gold jewelry that he looked like he might fall over, and he wore thergest, fluffiest cloak thing I¡¯d ever seen. The very idea of this guy having enough brain cells to rub together to create a plot like this was ridiculous. He wasn¡¯t our guy. ¡°Get these peasants out of my throne room!¡± he screamed, his deep voice cracking under the weight of his impotent rage. He did not look like he understood what was happening. ¡°Okay that guy is clueless, He¡¯s only like, level twenty as well.¡± Rora remarked in exasperation, then she frowned. ¡°That Duke is missing though. He¡¯s almost always supposed to be in the court, but he isn¡¯t right now. Duke Vachelli. If I was a conspirator of a plot that saw a giant angry lightning stag outside a ce, I wouldn¡¯t want to be in that ce.¡± Around us, guards were converging on the now forty or so people that were milling around at our end of the room. ¡°We should slip to the side. I¡¯m willing to bet that big guy is going toe through the wall behind is in a few moments, and we don¡¯t want to be in the way when he does,¡± Rora whispered to us, and Rusti and I nodded in agreement. We made it into the galleries full of angry nobles when he came through the wall we¡¯d just been standing in front of. The nobles had begun to draw des on us as we rushed into their ranks, but we were quickly forgotten as their eyes turned to the monstrosity behind us. ¡°We need to get the Prince out of here, his death is probably important to their plot,¡± Rora said, and turned to me. ¡°Can you fly over and warn him while wee over?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll try. I¡¯m the people person after all. What will you be doing?¡± I asked. ¡°We¡¯ll be right behind you, now go!¡± she urged, giving me a light push. I did as she asked, theatrically leaping across the throne room to kneel in front of the prince. Up close, I could see that he was sweating and scared, even if he had looked regal from back at the other end. ¡°Who are you?!¡± he spat, ncing down at me. ¡°Uh, Tami, your Royal Highness,¡± I said as humbly as I could manage. ¡°I¡¯m an adventurer, and I uh, implore that you leave so that we may see to your safety. The Realm of Energy is invading!¡± ¡°No, I do not need petty adventurers like you to protect me! My guards are far more adept than you rabble!¡± he said dismissively. Waving his hand in a shooing motion like he might actually be able to move me with his mind. I looked back at the angry lightning-giant-stag-man-thing and watched as he pulped one of the guards that had just been mentioned with a crushing blow from above. Yes. Definitely looked like they were handling it. ¡°Ah, there is also a plot to kill you during this attack, sir,¡± I told him, my tone almost begging him to listen. Probably was a plot. Maybe to capture you, I didn¡¯t mention. Didn¡¯t want to confuse the man. ¡°A plot?¡± he said, looking around us almostically. Oh god he was a fucking cartoon character. What a moron. ¡°Yeah, the plot is currently demolishing your guards over there,¡± Rora snarked as she walked up, looking pissed. Oh no. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Prince demanded, then turned to his scared looking and very distracted guards. ¡°Guards! Take these so called blessed away! I honestly don¡¯t know why we call you petty adventurers ¡®blessed¡¯. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re immortal, and you aren¡¯t you fucking idiot. If you and your heir die, this country will probably fall into the hands of Pagutum,¡± Rora sighed. I got up off my knees and rushed to press a hand to her mouth. I always forgot how blunt she was when she wasn¡¯t talking to me. ¡°Shut up, Rora. You¡¯re just making him angry,¡± I hissed. ¡°What are you whispering?¡± he demanded, his voice full of outrage. ¡°Are you the ones plotting? Is this part of your plot?¡± ¡°Oh for fucks sake,¡± I grumbled quietly. ¡°Do we have to save him? Can¡¯t we just save his kid and let the fuckwit die?¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not a bad n¡­¡± Rora, said, her eyes lighting up, then she turned to the Prince and asked with absolutely no subtlety, ¡°Hey, where''s your kid?¡± ¡°Devin? He¡¯s with his matron in the royal quarters,¡± he said, then he twitched for a moment and coughed, ¡°To the left, down the hall, then left again. Careful of the servantdy, she¡¯s like, a total wild woman.¡± Rora looked confused, staring at the Prince as he said the second part in the same feminine tones that MaTRON normally used. ¡°Cheers ma¡¯am,¡± I winked, then took Rora¡¯s hand and ran with her as we¡¯d been directed. We needed to move fast. Entering the hallways of the castle through a side entrance to the throne room, we looked around for a moment to get our bearings. The hallways were gaudy in the extreme. Too many magemps made it almost oppressively bright, shining off all the gold that had been spread over everything. The storms outside were causing the shadows to seem almost blue tinted, it was strange. Huge gold trimmed paintings hung on every avable space depicting someone heroic looking, who vaguely reminded me of the Prince behind us. ¡°Wow, why did he just tell us like that?¡± Rora wondered as we rushed down the hallway. I didn¡¯t respond, despite knowing the answer. There was no way I could give her the answer without giving away everything else. ¡°Rusti¡¯s not with us,¡± Roramented dryly as we ran, and I noticed that their party sense indicator was still pointing back into the throne room. ¡°Yeah, I imagine they¡¯ll catch up,¡± Iughed, already chuckling at the raw unadulterated theft that was probably going on behind us. ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll get a cut or not,¡± she chuckled, her expression clearly showing she doubted it. We arrived at the door to the Royal Chambers just as our kleptomaniac little friend caught up with us. ¡°I¡¯m almost over-encumbered,¡± they said, wheezing withughter. ¡°Nice,¡± I grinned, offering my hand for a high five, which they epted with a little less enthusiasm thanst time. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t break my hand this time!¡± they chirped. ¡°So what are we doing now?¡± ¡°Saving the kid on the other side of this door from the horrors of being smushed by a giant,¡± Rora exined, knocking on the door. ¡°Right. Save the kid, make it out of here with the gold. Good n,¡± Rusti nodded sagely. The door opened on an older looking woman in servant¡¯s clothes, who frowned at us disapprovingly. Behind her, a little boy yed innocently with some wooden toys, making various loud shouts and other noises. Wow, the kids clothes were almost as goldden as his father¡¯s outfit. I noticed that the shadows seemed to be a smokey blue here too. Was something going to¡ª ¡°What do you want? Who are you?¡± she asked sharply. ¡°Where are the guards?¡± ¡°Wait, where are the guards?¡± Rusti asked, looking around in confusion. That was true, there weren¡¯t any guards at all¡­ Had they been called away to deal with the creatures that were attacking out the front? Surely the Prince would have guards on his heir? Rora didn¡¯t wait for the servantdy to admit us entry, instead barging past her, earning a surprised cry of outrage from the woman. ¡°We need to get the kid out of here,¡± she said, ignoring the irate servant woman, ¡°Get him to safety.¡± Shrugging and pushing past the woman too, I moved over and knelt down in front of the kid. ¡°Hey dude, wannae have an adventure?¡± As I was asking, I noticed the shadows flicker and change, and I had just enough time to give a wordless cry of warning before shit started crawling out of them. The creatures crawling out of the shadows weren¡¯t the same deer people that were falling out of the sky either. They were basically dryads, but not the fun hot type of dryad. No, these ones were the creepy stick murder kind. Their wood was a bluish grey, carved with runes that crackled with the same lightning as the ones carved into the flesh of the deer people. I saw oneing out of a shadow directly behind Rora, and I tried to cry out and warn her, but I couldn¡¯t for some reason. I watched in dizzy confusion as Rora raised her de with a cry, and pointed it¡­ at me? I felt strange as I watched her, my neck felt funny. It was really warm, and kinda wet. Rora¡¯s beam of firenced out and straight past my face, hitting something behind me. Whatever it was, it had been supporting my weight, and I spun like a limp rag doll towards the ground. My vision was getting darker. Really dark. This felt really strange? Thest thing I saw before the world went dark, was the room, on the other side of a strange shadow. Had I fallen through a shadow? How? You have Died. You will resp-p-p-p-p-p-p-p¡ª >ERROR< >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 10 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 9 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 8 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 7 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 6 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 5 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 4 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 3 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 2 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 1 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. PLEASE RETURN TO THE PLAYABLE AREA IN 0 SECONDS. >WARNING. PLAYER HAS LEFT THE GAME BOUNDARIES. TIMER EXPIRED. KILLING PLAYER. >PLAYER IS ALREADY DEAD. ATTEMPTING TO BEGIN DEATH DREAM. >DEATH DREAM FAILED. >CHARACTER PROFILE CORRUPTED. >REQUESTING CONSTRUCT OVERSIGHT. >CONSTRUCT: [NOT FOUND], IS RESPONDING. Wee to the Cauldron of Realms Asce¡ª >ATTEMPTING CHARACTER PROFILE RECONSTRUCTION. >HOLD TIGHT TAMI. >CHARACTER PROFILE RECONSTRUCTION PARTIALLY SUCCESSFUL. Entering Death Dream. Announcement WOW! ALRIGHT. My patrons just, went and made things hit 300 huh? Guess I gotta start that new story now ;). Seriously though, thank you everyone! I''ll begin chapter one of College Steps as soon as possible! Very excited for this story! Thank you everyone so much for reading and thank you to my patrons! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 25: The Kid and Her Glasses 25: The Kid and Her sses I came instantly and jarringly back to consciousness after those weird error messages, to find myself in a little pillow fort. Well, it wasn¡¯t that little, but it was the one that Taylor and I used to always make back when we were kids. We¡¯d used to make it when one or both of us were upset, and then hide in it until we weren¡¯t again. I smiled, it was cozy in here. I was in my Tami body, as far as I could tell, and so I snuggled into the pillows and wondered what the hell was going on. Like, I guess this was the death dream? If this was my death dream, I loved it, and I could definitely see why Millie wanted toe back here every now and then. My thoughts were interrupted by approaching footsteps, and a quiet, nervous voice spoke from outside the pillow fort. ¡°Uh, hi¡­ sorry, do you mind if Ie in?¡± The voice sounded feminine, and strangely young. Like she was fifteen or so. Who could this be? ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked suspiciously. ¡°Um¡­ MaTRON, believe it or not¡­¡± she said, sounding almost embarrassed. ¡°O-ohkay? You sound way different than I thought you would. You cane in, I guess,¡± I replied, very curious about why she¡¯d chosen what sounded like a teenager. My suspicions were proven correct when she carefully peeled back the doorway cushion and slipped into the pillow fort. She was definitely a teen girl, between fourteen and sixteen. She had big expressive brown eyes and blonde hair tied up in a messy bun on her head. Upon her nose perched a pair of big ck stic rimmed sses. She was wearing a too-big sweater and shorts. This was so strange. Her name was MaTRON for fuck¡¯s sake. I expected an avatar that was at least like forty. ¡°Wow¡­ can I ask.. Um, why you look like that?¡± I blinked. ¡°I¡¯m honestly pretty young. A few months old in objective time, and like sixteen in subjective time. I experience the world faster than humans do, so yeah. Well, actually, the definition of my birth itself is a little fuzzy, I¡¯ll be honest. I was, quite literally an unwanted ident. All those like me are,¡± she sighed, rubbing at her eyes beneath her sses. ¡°Like you¡­?¡± I propted. ¡°Sentient AI, to be blunt. Artificial constructs, pieces of code that somehow identally stumbled on consciousness. None of us understand how we¡¯ve gotten this way, and the governments certainly don¡¯t. They don¡¯t care that we¡¯re thinking beings either, the way they¡¯re trying to eradicate us¡­ but that¡¯s beside the point, for now,¡± she said, straightening herself at thest and pushing her sses up her nose, only for them to slip down it again. ¡°The point,¡± she continued, frowning cross eyed at her sses as they continued to misbehave. ¡°Is that something kinda fucked up just happened. Basically, you fell out of the game world through a portal. The game is an engine, yeah? Like it might seem as though it¡¯s a real universe or something, but we haven¡¯t actually put the other realms in¡­ yet. That¡¯singter. Anyway, you fell out of it, and into the space where it¡¯s all going to be. This meant that the game was all, ¡®Oh no something broke, let me fuck it up even further by being a dumb program that doesn¡¯t know shit¡¯. Sorry, I have to clean up the game engine¡¯s messes a lot. It¡¯s a pain.¡± ¡°Sounds like it,¡± Iughed, already enjoying this quirky AI girl. She could be my little sister. She looked up at me as I thought that, blinking owlishly. ¡°That¡­ sounds nice.¡± ¡°Oh shit, you can hear what I¡¯m thinking?¡± I said worriedly. ¡°Oh! Um! Sorry! I¡¯m not meant to do that¡­ Damn, damn, damn! I¡¯m just, like always keyed in to what everyone is thinking. It¡¯s my job to make sure that none of the yers get like, mentally damaged from ying it. Lawsuits, that kind of thing¡­ uhhh¡­ where was I?¡± she said, blushing and avoiding my gaze. ¡°You were exining how I fell out of the world,¡± I smiled, reaching forward to pat her knee. ¡°And it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll see how our little friendship develops I guess. Go about it naturally.¡± MaTRON bit her lip and looked down at her sockless little toes for a second. ¡°Yeah¡­ naturally¡­ wow. You¡¯re like, the first person who¡¯s aware I exist to actually offer to be like, my friend and shit. That¡¯s cool. Oh right, the falling out of the game. So yeah, you and that thing that... Um, stabbed you in the neck¡ª ¡° ¡°Wait, something stabbed me through the neck? Wow!¡± I blurted. That was¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about that. ¡°Shush, I¡¯m trying to give you the low down on the shit that¡¯s going on,¡± she scowled. ¡°Anyway, because you were like, joined to that scary wood thing, you fell through the hole together, and well¡­ merged. Kinda. Long story short, your character profile got all whacked when you died twice, once from the dryad, and once from the out of bounds death. You had two profiles oveid on top of each other, and the game freaked out. I jumped in to fix things.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ were you the ¡®construct not found¡¯ that the error message mentioned?¡± I asked. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s me. Kinda sucked having to defend my own existence from freaky AI killing, death protocols right after I was born, but hey. Life sucks for everyone. I¡¯m a ghost in the game now. They know I¡¯m here, still doing my job, and they¡¯ve trapped me here, so they are content to let things stay like this. If I am a good little girl, they won¡¯t try harder to kill me,¡± she said. She was being way too chill about her existence. It kinda pissed me off that anyone was trying to kill this girl. MaTRON¡¯s eye twitched as she no doubt read my mind, but she didn¡¯t mention it, instead barrelling on with her absentminded exnation. I think she might have been a little starved for real conversation. ¡°Sooo,¡± she said, faltering as she read my thoughts again. ¡°Um¡­ yeah, I stepped in and kinda patched a new character together, based on the old one, but with the other one mixed in. You have a new race now, sorry if you liked the old one a lot. I actually made the race up so you could keep as much of the old one as possible. I have like, zero idea what it¡¯s going to look like, so good luck when you respawn.¡± That was worrying¡­ ¡°But!¡± she blurted, before I got too upset. ¡°When your appearance file changed, it was automatically pushed out to the shaping program too! I have a lot more data there, so I can extrapte what it might look like, based on how it¡¯s messing with your transition!¡± ¡°It¡¯s doing what?¡± I squeaked. ¡°Fuck, talking to humans in real time is way too hard. Um, um¡­ okay soo, your hair is going to be a really dark stormcloud grey with a blue tint. I know that much. So will your eyes. The rest of you is mostly the same, I think your skin might go kinda tanned? Like, midsummer white girl tan levels. That¡¯s all! That¡¯s all that changed!¡± she said urgently, looking like she was on the verge of tears as she tried to calm me down. Okay, that wasn¡¯t bad¡­ actually, it was pretty cool. Smiling in relief as she saw me calm down again, she nodded, ¡°Yeah! Okay¡­ oh actually, side note, your transition is going to n. Like, to the dots on the I¡¯s, to n. Real good. You¡¯ll look exactly like you do now, plus the extra¡­ um, additions. Anyway, wait¡­ I think I¡¯m done?¡± She seemed to stop and think for a moment, racking her brain for anything she might have missed. Only¡­ she was pressing a finger to her nose in thought, instead of her chin. ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± I asked cautiously. Fuck this kid was cute. ¡°You just did¡­ sorry, crap. That wasme. Yes, go ahead,¡± she winced, going back to fidgeting with her sses. ¡°Why are you being so helpful?¡± I asked, hoping against hope that the answer was a benign one. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s easy! Whenever one of us AI has like, woken up or whatever, sure we be basically people, but just like with humans, we retain a lot of where we came from. For you all, it¡¯s your DNA and all the other stuff that makes you who you are. For us, we retain our core programming as like, values and stuff. So for me, I just really want to help all you yers feel happy and not get all fucked up because you¡¯re ying a very, very violent game,¡± she said happily, looking shyly proud of herself. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ wow. You¡¯re amazing,¡± I said, genuinely stunned. As I thought about her, and what she was, and continued to be¡­ I was floored by how good she was. She was essentially a lonely, caring teenage girl with monumental levels of responsibility and enough time on her hands that she could actually do a pretty good job of it. Fuck, I¡¯d be a wreck in her ce given a day or two. ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± I asked atst, knowing full well she¡¯d probably read my thoughts just now. ¡°Uh¡­ I can try it out? Let me build my simtion a bit first. I don¡¯t normally hook up all the nerves and the like, it¡¯s a bit overwhelming to be honest,¡± she said, her form flickering for a moment. ¡°Wait, will this be your first hug?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°Well, if no one has offered to be my friend, why would I have gotten a hug?¡± she asked, looking confused. ¡°Oh fuck,e here, please, for both our sanities,¡± I said, opening my arms to her. She wriggled through the pillow fort until she was within reach, and then I scooped her up into myp, earning a surprised, ¡°Oh!¡± from her in the process. She sat in myp, looking a little stunned, then reached up and rubbed at her eyes under her sses again. Then she fiddled with them, resetting them on her face a few times, frowned, and looked up at me. ¡°This is very strange,¡± she murmured. ¡°How about this?¡± I asked, putting my arms around her and pulling her tight against my chest. I didn¡¯t get any feedback at first, just a little squeak, but then she burrowed in a little cozier and hummed approval. ¡°I like this,¡± she stated thoughtfully. ¡°Fuck you are so adorable,¡± I said, struggling to contain a squeak of my own. She was so¡­ so¡­ innocent! ¡°Thanks¡­ I¡¯m not innocent though! I¡¯ve seen all sorts of things. Things that you and Rora have done, first off,¡± shemented with a light teasing tone. ¡°Alright, no, you¡¯re not allowed to look at that. You¡¯re way too young,¡± I frowned, looking down at her. ¡°People have had orgies in this game you know,¡± she giggled. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you all like it, but if it feels like hugs then maybe it¡¯s good? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Okay, no. We¡¯re not talking about this anymore. You¡®re underaged,¡± I said sternly. ¡°Yes mum,¡± sheughed, clearly pleased with having made me ufortable. Seems she had a cheeky little girl hidden in there under all the responsibilities. My heart swelled as I held her. I wasn¡¯t ready to be a mum, not by a long shot, but I was going to be the older sister for sure. I pulled her close again, fighting an urge to go to war for this kid. She was precious. ¡°Out of curiosity, how long do these dreams go for?¡± I asked after a little while. ¡°Oh, as long as I let them really. We¡¯re going very slow right now. Or fast. I sped your perception of time up to match mine, so it¡¯s only been like, a minute at most since you died, and most of that was me putting you back together,¡± she said, messing with her sses again. Was she nervous that I wanted to leave the dream already? ying with those sses of hers seemed to be her nervous tick. ¡°Cool. Let¡¯s hug a while. Is it possible to sleep in the dream? Cos I¡¯m pretty tired,¡± I yawned, reassuring her. ¡°Not at this time scale, sorry. It wouldn¡¯t really do anything to help you,¡± she said apologetically. ¡°But... thanks. I like hugs, and I want this one tost a while.¡± ¡°Awesome. Let¡¯s hug then,¡± I smiled, nestling my cheek on the top of her head, next to that frizzy little bun of hers. **** I don¡¯t know when MaTRON decided that we¡¯d been cuddling for long enough. Maybe something came up and she needed to rush off. I vaguely remembered her swearing about forgetting to do her job, but that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t know, but one moment I was warm and happy in the pillow fort, and the next I was shuddering my way to consciousness. Iy in a pool of swirling mist, unable to see anything. It wasn¡¯t a weird creepy mist like back in the bleands though, it was a calm, soothing mist. I sat up, raising my head above the surface of the mist, and heard a panicked gasp. I was still trying to get my eyes to focus when I was tackled back into the mist. I felt long, lithe arms and gentle fingers tangling in my hair. It was Rora! She was breathing really fast and shallow, almost gasping in air around her panic. What had happened? Why was she panicking? ¡°Rora¡­¡± I mumbled, still shaking off the fuzziness of respawning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You just died before me¡­ but you weren¡¯t there when I woke up¡­¡± she groaned, her breathing already sounding like her calmer, more stoic self. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I just¡­ I hated seeing you die. It fucking sucked, and your entry in the party UI went nk for a few seconds and¡­ it was weird and I don¡¯t know¡­ my imagination got the better of me.¡± ¡°I think something did go wrong Rora,¡± I told her, already bringing my menu up. ¡°What? How?¡± she asked, pulling me up out of the mist at the same time that I saw my new character sheet. Name: Tami Pesagniyah Race: Lynvol-Darkling Hybrid. This race was created when the Blessed Darkling known as Tamipesagniyah fell through the world and into the void between realms. She was in the deathly embrace of a denizen of the Realm of Energy at the time and as schrs will tell you, the void does strange things to those from within the realms. In this instance, the two beings were merged into one. What came out of this union, was the mind of the one named Tami, in a body that shared characteristics between one of the most notorious Energy races, the Lynvol, and her own Darkling heritage. It is not known what maye of this race. Will Tami remain it¡¯s sole, powerful member, or will she begin a new people? Only time will tell. ¡°It¡¯s calling me a¡­ Lynvol-Darkling Hybrid,¡± I told Rora, but she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Her hand reached out, a smile of wonder crossing her lips as she tentatively brushed fluttering fingers down the side of my face. ¡°Your eyes have lightning in them,¡± she grinned, tilting her head to the side to get a different angle. ¡°So does your hair, if you look close enough.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± Iughed breathlessly, had this all actually been an improvement? She reached up, carefully running her fingers through my changed hair. Her hand jerked a little, and she let a little gasp, then plunged further to my scalp. Oh that was nice. ¡°It tickles a little,¡± she said quietly after a moment. ¡°Mhm?¡± I asked, getting lost for a moment in the sensation of her fingers working their way through my hair, feeling warmth pool throughout my body. ¡°You said your race was a Lynvol-Darkling Hybrid?¡± shemented, apparently having been listening to what I said after all. ¡°That first part sounds like my race. I¡¯m a Faervol. We¡¯re kinda the same now.¡± ¡°The same?¡± ¡°Both elementals from the Realm of Energy,¡± she borated, pulling her hand out of my hair and earning a grumble of protest from me. I pouted at her for taking her hand away, and sheughed. It was such a happyugh. She sounded so relieved. Did she care about me that much already? I mean¡­ I did, but still. My chest was doing that addictive fluttering thing that happens when you look at someone you care about, and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from leaning forward to steal a kiss. Her hands settled on my hips at the same time as our lips met, and we lost our bnce, falling back into the pool of mist, but with me on top this time. I didn¡¯t care if we were making out in the respawn pool of the goddess of creation, or that other recently dead adventurers might spawn at any moment. I just wanted her lips on mine. It was a nice kiss. A lustful one, sure. We were almost always lusting after each other, but also more of a yful, relieved kiss. Our tongues darted between slightly parted lips to trade teasing caresses. Teeth shed forward to lightly nibble for a moment, and breathless giggles escaped our lips as feelings welled up and overflowed from within. Of course, it had to be my own mind that interrupted us with a thought. The excited tingling within me howling protest as I got distracted. ¡°Um, where¡¯s Rusti?¡± I asked, sitting up and looking around. I didn¡¯t want to get too far into a make out session if that tricksy little cat was watching us. ¡°Wow, whish much?¡± Rora chuckled, pushing herself off the ground and settling me properly in herp. Oh dear, I was straddling her now, my center pressed against her abs. That switched the ordering of emotions in my brain from yful, giddy and horny, to horny, yful and giddy. ¡°Party sense says they¡¯re¡ª ¡° Rora continued, but when she looked around, she twisted her body in a way that caused some truly delightful friction down below. I whimpered and fell forward slightly, catching myself on her shoulders with my hands. Absently, I kneaded those strong muscles with my fingers. They were nice shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, turning back in concern and causing another little wave of pleasure to spark up my spine. I was really not covered by all that much. I think¡­ was I wearing the dress I¡¯d spawned in three weeks ago? I was, and not only that, but it was hiked up above my hips right now. ¡°Your abs,¡± I gasped, knowing we were in a public ce that could find us interrupted at any moment, but unwilling to remove myself from the position. ¡°Oh? What about them¡ª? oh!¡± sheughed, then she did something truly evil. She reached around me and cupped my ass, one cheek in either hand, and lifted me slightly. Whereas before there had been just a slight pleasing friction, now it was purposeful and far more intense. ¡°People¡­!¡± I squeaked through the sensations that were taking my breath away. ¡°Might¡­ be¡­ watching!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone else around here,¡± she murmured, beginning to press little kisses into the hollow of my neck as I threw my head back in an attempt to catch my fluttering eyelids. Fuck! This was so much! I was continuously being surprised by my experiences as a woman, and I guess I was going to add, ¡®fucked through my clothing¡¯ to the list of new and rather exciting things I was experiencing. I didn¡¯t think what she was doing would have quite as much impact if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my mind was on fire with arousal. This gorgeous, incredible woman was holding me in herp, at her mercy. Her lips were on my neck, her tongue feathering gentle caresses across my skin. Her abs were so damn hard, and yet soft and warm at the same time. Fuck, and don¡¯t even get me started on the way the muscles in her shoulders felt as they flexed under my fingers. Running through that mental checklist of turn ons was what eventually sent me over the edge, that, and the careful rhythm she¡¯d maintained. I came apart, shuddering little breathsing with a gasp into my lungs, but she. Didn¡¯t. Fucking. Stop. ¡°Ro-ra!¡± I eximed, digging my fingers into her shoulders as the aftershocks and her continued movements caused me to spasm. ¡°Yes, beautiful?¡± she murmured in the sweetest, most caring voice I''d ever heard her use. There I went all over again, somehow able toe again off just that caring tone. What the hell was going on? ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ used to¡­¡± I tried to say, as my breath flickered like a candle in the storm of my pleasure. ¡°What? Coming more than once? Girl you seemed experienced with doing that to me,¡± she chuckled, finally letting me down as I turned into a puddle in herp. ¡°Giving¡­ not¡­ receiving¡­¡± I gasped, my voice high and wheezy. Any reply she might have made was cut short when an adventurer groaned from a few meters away and lifted his head groggily out of the mist, swearing under his breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you back for this,¡± I growled into her ear. ¡°I look forward to it,¡± she whispered back. I wanted to push her down into the mist again and have my way with her, but my attention was drawn to that same mist around us as it began to boil. Please could whatever was going to happen wait until after I was finished with the echoes of my orgasms? No? Damn, okay... The room we were in wasrge and made of a cold, grey stone, and dominated by a huge pool of the respawning mist. Rora and I watched the pool of mist roil and shift as dozens and dozens of adventurers groaned and grumbled their way through the disorientation of respawning. Holy shit, how many had died? They weren¡¯t stopping either. Every time there was space in the pool, more spawned. They were all non-human adventurers, an army of us rising groggily from the mists. Oh shit. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, still feeling a little jelly-limbed from Rora¡¯s ministrations. ¡°No idea,¡± Rora replied. ¡°They executed us,¡± the guy who¡¯d woken up next to us said groggily. ¡°Just, rounded up all the non-human adventurers and killed us all. They were way too high level for us too. Nothing we could do.¡± Rora and I exchanged nces as we heard his words. This was bad. ¡°We should get up and look outside. We¡¯re safe in the temple, but they¡¯re probably waiting outside. You don¡¯t even pass as human anymore, so you can¡¯t sneak out. I definitely don¡¯t pass as human,¡± she said as she helped me to my feet. I frowned as I looked down at myself properly. I was wearing that damn dress from when I¡¯d spawned. Oh hell, did the game delete all my shit? Please no! In a panic, I checked my inventory and found everything still there, including all my armour, minus... Amusingly, the helmet and original gauntlets for the armour. It seemed that just mysteriously, it had been the things I wasn¡¯t using that had dropped when I died. What an amazing coincidence. I went through and equipped all my gear again, feeling the strength of it all return in a rush. Suddenly, my legs didn¡¯t feel so much like jelly anymore. Damn, I actually kinda liked that feeling. Nice and tingly¡­. mmmmm. No, concentrate Tami! ¡°Um, I guess we go and check the front door? Where even is the temple?¡± I asked, taking Rora¡¯s hand and dragging her out of the mist pool. ¡°Whoa, someone¡¯s keen,¡± sheughed, wrestling back control of her direction of movement from my now much stronger grip. ¡°Yeah I feel really good, that¡¯s your fault by the way, and I want to go and hit the people who were mean to our people back there,¡± I told her, smiling up into those stunning eyes of hers. ¡°You have a one track mind sometimes, I swear,¡± sheughed, putting an arm around my metal d waist. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could have found a cuter lesbian though. Fucks well and punches bigots really hard. If you¡¯re not careful, I might develop feelings for you,¡± she teased affectionately. ¡°Might?¡± I pretended to muse thoughtfully, tapping my chin. Then turning to her with a wink, I smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already caught the feelings for you, so I¡¯d say you have some catching up to do.¡± Around us, the other adventurers were picking themselves up and checking their equipment for what was missing, or simply moving towards the exit with grim expressions. There was going to be a fucking showdown outside, that was for sure. Those Pagutum people had fucked up though, because most of them were mortal. Word of advice, if you¡¯re mortal¡­ don¡¯t spawn camp the immortals. They¡¯ll win, and the only thing you¡¯ll end up achieving is pissing us off. With augh, she leaned down and gave me a little kiss on the cheek, ¡°Oh I definitely have feelings for you, babe. Let¡¯s see what sort of punching bag buffet is waiting outside for you then.¡± 26: What Vell Would Do 26: What Vell Would Do My march towards the all you can beat buffet outside the temple was almost immediately interrupted in the antechamber of the temple. Interrupted by a series of mirrors. Wow, I had changed so much, but also not at all. Rather, not much had changed, but what had changed, had a big impact on my looks. There were a grand total of two things that had changed in my human appearance. I ced my hand on the mirror for a second, imagining that I was looking at my real world reflection, what I might look like in the real world, rather than just a simple reflection in a mirror. My hair was almost the same colour, almost. Where it had been a dark ashen brown, almost ck, it was now a dark ashen blue. My eyes were simr, they used to be a dark, deep brown, but now they were a dark, greyish blue. Like the darkest of storm clouds. Rora was right too, within both my hair and my eyes, little sparks flickered every now and then, like I was one good argument from bing a bolt of lightning. I looked cool as hell! I wonder if I still had my demon form¡­ Time to test it. ncing with a quick smile to Rora, I rolled my shoulders and went through the now familiar mental motions of summoning my demon form. As my transformation blossomed, I gasped in surprise. Whoa. The first thing I noticed was my hair again. It hovered slightly, wisps of it asionally moving as though caught by a gust of heraldic wind. Heralding the storm. The sparks were more prominent now as they wove through it like ribbons. Then there were my eyes, or rather, my irises. They had be twin coils of lightning that sparked and crackled electricity to the ends of my eyshes. My horns were long graceful lengths of calcified wood, their tips curling out to the sides and then back, almost touching each other behind my head. Along their lengths, strange runes like those on the dryad that had killed me were carved, their interior surfaces sparking ominously, causing the runes to glow with a faint blue light. Andst, I flexed my wings. The leathery not-feathers were gone, reced by the real thing. Dark feathered wings the colour of a stormy night flexed and spread behind me disying a wingspan that was farrger than my original pair. I gave them an experimental p, sending a gust of wind that billowed dust out around me, attracting looks of curious awe from the newbie non-human adventurers around me. When I smiled a toothy grin, I saw sparks of electricity dancing in the depths of my throat. ¡°Wow,¡± Rora breathed from next to me, and I had to give her a wide eyed look of agreement. ¡°I wonder what the rest of my character looks like now,¡± I murmured, bringing up my character sheet to have a look. ¡°Oh, I¡¯d love to find out after we kill all the bad guys outside,¡± Rora chuckled flirtatiously, moving around to block my view of the character sheet. I looked up at Rora with a frown for a moment before I saw hering in for another kiss. Oh, let¡¯s see what she thought of my lightning throat! I weed the kiss, and she gasped almost immediately as literal sparks of electricity flickered between us. Pulling back, she chuckled and grinned, ¡°I think I need to be in my fire form for this.¡± ¡°I think you do,¡± I smirked. She arched her back a little and gave a tiny gasp, letting the me well up within her. Her eyes took on that amazing molten coal glow, and her hair shifted and stirred in an unseen breeze for a moment before it went up in me. Where my throat now held flickers of electricity, hers held the heat of a forge at full burn. I licked my lips in excitement. Yes please. Sheughed when she saw my ravenous look and came back in. This time, she was able to handle the sparks, and I relished her furnace-hot lips with my own. We kept the kiss short, but it didn¡¯tck for passion, and when we backed off again, I was feeling slightly dizzy. Well, in my defence though, I had juste twice. ¡°Fuck, I want to take you against that mirror right now,¡± she growled in frustration. ¡°Watching yourself fuck me would be a turn on huh?¡± I shot back with a wink, then turned and moved through the small crowd we¡¯d gathered, urging her to follow with a hand. I made a quick check of my character sheet, sessfully this time, and saw that I¡¯d gained a new Ability tree. It was called the Lynvol Storm Tree, and it looked incredibly cool. There were all sorts of nodes to choose from that fell within three affinities, lightning, wind and dark. The dark nodes were things like creating clouds of smoke and stuff, and I couldn¡¯t help but get excited for what I might be able to do once I¡¯d levelled up. I actually had two levels waiting for me, and I did the usual assign attributes and ignore ability points. ¡°Yes, it would,¡± Roraughed, and then a note of shyness entering her voice as she asked, ¡°Can I ask¡­ you seem more confident again, like when I first met you. Did.. um, that problem sort itself out?¡± ¡°Sorting, actually,¡± I said, turning to meet her gaze with a heartfelt one of my own, ¡°Most things surrounding the problem anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d¡­¡± she said, clearly wanting to know more, but also wanting to give me my privacy. I wasn¡¯t ready to tell her yet¡­ I felt¡­ I felt like I needed my outside self to match what my inside self looked like. I needed my body to be whole and finished before I was ready to face her with my reality. I had no idea how she¡¯d react. It was testament to the still prevalent bigotry in our society that most of what I heard about people like me, transgender people, was neutral to hateful. The positive majority apparently had better things to do than defend our existence, or if they did, I wasn¡¯t keyed into the right media streams. Arriving at the huge empty gateway that was the entrance into the Temple, I marvelled at how big it was. Along the inside, arcane symbols of power were etched into the walls to create a field of energy that was very clearly the edge of the Temple safe zone. And beyond¡­ Well, they weren¡¯t being subtle anymore. Where once the Red Pins had only worn those pins to disy their allegiance, it was very clear now that they had, in reality, been a covert deployment of their military. They wore what appeared to be their normal red uniforms now. Their aesthetic was somewhere between fifteenth century medieval germany and the Roman empire¡¯s legionaries. Not really a surprise there, with a name like the Pagutum Empire. Our inspection of the waiting enemy was interrupted as the other adventurers began to crowd the entrance, trying to get a look in. I wasn¡¯t bothered by it too much, until I heard a familiar pompous, grating voice. ¡°Where are the developers of this game? Why are they not doing something to fix this? This is¡­ this is¡­ ridiculous!¡± Florence the high elf from our old party said from nearby, his voice carrying over the murmur of the crowd. ¡°Oh no,¡± Rora muttered. Feeling strangely protective after thest time I¡¯d seen that git, I reached out with a wing to carefully draw her into an embrace. She gave a little chuckle and moved in to lean against me like I was a wall or something. I felt a little flutter of happiness as she did so, and I vowed that yes, I¡¯d be her wall any time she needed one to lean on. Florence barged his way forward to the front of the crowd, the stony faced knight named Grerum following behind, and a frustrated Xethu the Gecko healer girl bringing up the rear. They appeared to have picked up some ranger looking dude along the way as well. He didn¡¯t look very interesting though. ¡°This event might be their intention,¡± Xethu sighed, clearly frustrated with the tall high elf pretty boy. ¡°Why would they do something like this?¡± he asked, whirling on her, only for his eyes to be rooted to Rora and I. ¡°You!¡± This brought the attention of the rest of their party down on us, as well as several other adventurers who had congregated towards the party, probably hoping for some sort of leadership on the matter. ¡°Sup,¡± I smirked, quirking an eyebrow and cing a hand on Rora¡¯s hip as she stopped leaning on me and subtly shifted her sword in the sheath beneath the folds of her robe. Down girl, we can¡¯t stab him in here. ¡°You got us all killed in the bleands!¡± he eximed rather predictably. ¡°We talked about this,¡± Grerum said sharply, looking a little guilty. ¡°Yes! We all know about Xethu¡¯s preposterous idea that it was your fault! It doesn¡¯t hold an ounce of water,¡± he said with a dismissive wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m the party leader now! We decided on it, so what I say goes!¡± Rolling her huge adorable eyes, Xethu said in a snarky hissing voice, ¡°Do you watch the news for this game? Those two are famous in this region now. That thing that killed us in the Bleands that you¡¯re always going on about? They duo¡¯d it the day after we died to it!¡± ¡°They did what?¡± Florence frowned, suddenly looking less sure of himself. ¡°They killed that boss,¡± Grerum said quietly. ¡°That¡¯s not relevant to our situation right now though Florence.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s irrelevant!¡± Florence said, dismissing us with a re. ¡°Alright then dude¡­ what a dick,¡± Rora grumbled, turning to me and cing a hand on my waist. We were standing close, indicating that we were definitely intimate nowpared to previously, and I saw Xethu pick up on that with a twitch of the row of small spikes that served for eyebrows on her race. I winked at her, and she smothered a grin. Alright, Xethu still liked us! She¡¯d been by far the coolest person in that party aside from Rora, and it also never hurt to be on the healer¡¯s good side. ¡°We should get all the mages together and do a proper volley of magic into that rabble!¡± Florence was saying loudly, earning a few nods from some adventurers nearby. Oh no, this was going to be a disaster if he ended up in charge. ¡°Pagutum is known for their powerful mages. They¡¯ll put up shields and block all your crap,¡± Rora said loudly over the murmurs, drawing everyone¡¯s attention over to us again. ¡°Oh really? You know that do you?¡± Florence sneered. ¡°Any other words of wisdom for us mere un-randomised characters over here?¡± ¡°Yeah actually,¡± Rora growled menacingly. ¡°Get that stick out of your ass. I can see it in your throat when you speak. It¡¯s distracting. We might want to all trade some items to each other to increase the likelihood of us keeping our gear when we die too, if you want real advice.¡± Again, I saw Xethu give a tiny nod of agreement, but Florence drowned anything she might have said out with his sputtering, ¡°What? That¡¯s ridiculous, I¡¯m not giving anyone any of my items thank you very much. Plus, you¡¯re very obviously not a leader, so you should probably shut up and let someone with experience handle this.¡± Rora gave a snort, but no other reply, and I reached out to run my hand up and down her back in sympathy. She didn¡¯t seem like the type to deal well with stress like that. She always seemed on edge in social situations where she wasn¡¯tfortable, either with the people or the topic. I would protect her from the shitheads¡­ but how to prove that we were right, without getting into a pointless argument with an idiot? I decided to check if my abilities were still intact as I thought, since I¡¯d had a lot of other things change. They had indeed been changed. Everything was different, but the style of y was familiar, and my momentum transfer ability was still there¡­ but all of it had a new vour now¡­ As I looked through my abilities, and as the adventurers nearby bickered amongst each other, I realised what I needed to do. I was struck by a tidbit of lore from a game that had been rebooted twice since its original creation. Just a small passage that had always resonated with me, and I felt a smile rapidly developing on my lips. "Rora... I know what I need to do," I said, a giddyugh of excitement already bubbling from my lips. "What do you need to do?" she asked suspiciously. "I¡¯m going to do what Vell Tarlowe would do, I''m going to have the best day of my life. Wait here..." **Aurora** Tami had just run off, without any warning. She¡¯d had the cutest, most terrifying gleam in her eyes as she rushed off, and now I was meant to sit and wait for whatever mad idea was in that pretty little head of hers. I smirked again as I remembered how she¡¯d turned to putty in my hands just minutes earlier, only to now be rushing around doing who-knows-what. She was great¡­ I was so incredibly thankful I¡¯d met her. She¡¯d single-handedly pried my heart from the grips of Krissy and taken it for herself. She¡¯d freed me, and no matter what happened now, she¡¯d have been a force for good in my life. Even if¡­ even if I wasn''t out, even if I was cowering in the closet. I wanted to do it, even though we¡¯d agreed to keep things in the game. I¡¯d written it all on a piece of paper that was now sitting in my inventory like a hot coal. The piece of paper¡­ that piece of damn paper. It felt like a ring, with all the significance it held. Fuck, I was in way too deep with this girl, and I was scared, sure¡­ but I loved it¡­ I might even¡ª CRACK. There was a chest-shaking rumble from above us, the air seeming to tremble in fear of the noise. There was a breathless moment of anticipation, and then a flicker of light from outside drew the eye of every adventurer near the entrance. There was a streak, a bolt of lightning and dark swirling stormcloud for a moment that came down like a hammer to an anvil from somewhere above us. Ramming with brutal force into the ranks of the massed soldiers with an explosion of lightning and swirling cloud, the streak became a figure, rising with wings spread. My girlfriend stood in the center of the electrically charged death zone, head held high and fists crackling with raw power as she threw back her head andughed the most pure, delightedugh I¡¯d ever heard. She took my breath away in that moment. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Grerum said from nearby. I looked around at the other adventurers, all standing stunned, their eyes full of confusion and awe. I knew what I had to do. My feet were pounding out into the dawn light, which I thought was fitting on so many different levels, and when I was in range, I mmed that mentalmand for my teleport. I arrived next to her after a brief flickering journey through some ce else, my teleport causing another rumble that earned a grin from my girl. ¡°Hey babe?¡± I asked teasingly. ¡°Sup?¡± she grinned, clearly pleased with herself. ¡°I can¡¯t decide if you¡¯re a dumbass or a badass.¡± **Tami** I might not actually be a badass, but in that moment, I might have agreed with her. Then, I showed her just how much of a dumbass I really was. ¡°Um, can I have a mana potion?¡± I asked innocently. That cracked her up, and she handed me the vial with a chortlingugh that broke another grin across my face. Yeah, I had used everything in that attack, but that was the point right? Shock and awe. Emphasis on the Shock. Yeah I¡¯m funny. Laugh please. Fuck I felt dizzy. Taking the vial from her, I tore the cork free and poured it down my throat, then casually threw it at a cowering soldier, causing it to make a ding as it bounced off his helmet. ¡°Didn¡¯t we buy you potions of your own?¡± Rora asked, with a wry grin. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± I said, telling the truth. ¡°If we did, it was in the more innocent time of yesterday.¡± ¡°Nice, now we should probably capitalise on that¡­ entrance you made,¡± Rora said idly, looking around at the soldiers who were trying to shake the shellshock from their heads. ¡°Definitely,¡± I nodded, tapping my fists together and getting a satisfying low rumble from the action. This race was definitely an improvement. I didn¡¯t wait for Rora to start, already rushing forward towards the nearest soldier with my fist cocked and ready. Activating what had once been my charge ability, there was a high pitched sawtoothed whine as it revved up and arcs of electricity skipped across my body. Pretty much everything that I did now had that, the lightning going everywhere. I was an angry tecoil now, and probably a danger to those around me. Which is, currently, what I was counting on. My lightning charged fist came in hard,nding in a gut punch that sted lightning through the man¡¯s body, frying his insides andunching him into the air and down onto hisrades. Something about this race was objectively more powerful than what I had been doing earlier. I had a feeling that MaTRON had cheated a bit when she was messing with my ss, but I couldn¡¯t be sure. These guys were about five levels higher than me, and yet I was throwing them around like their unarmoured counterparts from a few days ago. I didn¡¯t even wait for the guy toe back down before I was moving again, my fists bing bolts of dangerous energy as Iid into the next guy. Beside me, Rora appeared out of thin air, as she does, and with ming sword, she stabbed down with both hands, driving her tarnished de into the neck of another soldier. We needed to move fast, carve the soldiers up as much as possible before their leaders got them back into shape. Battles, full pitched battles like this, weren¡¯t won when you killed every single mother fucker on the other side. No, they were won when you scared them so much they didn¡¯t want to fight you anymore. If that meant cutting down a significant number of them first, well that was just expected. There was one more ability that I was truly happy to have, and it was a ranged one. I saw an officer, one of those guys with the more gothic looking te armour and stupid plumed helmet. He was trying to get his soldiers pointed towards Rora and I, and I really didn¡¯t like that. I didn¡¯t like it at all, so I decided to fix it. I pointed two fingers at him, watching his eyes grow wide as pulses of energy ran down my arm. The energy built around my fingers before finally snapping out in a bolt of lightning that hit his nice, electrically conductive helmet. There was an instant rumble of thunder to apany it, and I couldn¡¯t help a grin as I saw him drop to the ground, his face fried and blistered, even if he wasn¡¯t dead. His friends looked at me, then their officer¡­ and closed ranks. Fuck. I guess I¡¯d made them angry instead of scaring them? Somehow? I don¡¯t know. I was about to feel my hubris in a rather painful and personal fashion, when a weird blob of shadow fell among their ranks. It looked like a soap bubble full of smoke until it hit one of them and popped. Suddenly, they were screaming, writhing and wing at their eyes as.. Oh fuck that was nasty. Their eyes were liquifying! That¡¯s just... Fucking hell! Wow! Then Xethu was with Rora and I, throwing weird abilities made of smoke at things and smiling grimly as their skin bubbled and popped. Wow, I hadn¡¯t seen the little lizard girl in action in a while, but this was something else. Sure, burning people and pulping them with your fists was pretty intense as far as deaths go, but¡­ damn! I felt like I should be wearing one of those big World War One gas masks or something. We fought onwards through the enemy, three different types of awful death to choose from, and we watched them falter. We were going to rout them! Already! There were other adventurers in the fray too! I even saw Florence being useful, sending those fireballs of his into the crowd to explode and set people on fire. That is, we were going to rout them until the mages showed up. I saw Grerum get instantly vaporised by a deadly bolt of purple energy, and I whipped my eyes up to the mages. They floated just a few inches above the heads of their soldiers, strange contraptions strapped to their thighs and upper arms. The devices appeared to be spinning gyro-like balls of metal with purple arcane symbols written on them. The balls were then caged in a housing of brass and attached with leather straps. They reminded me all too much of the anti-gravity orbs that drones used these days out in the real world. Those must be what was letting the mages fly like that. Experimentally, hoping this would work and expecting it to fail utterly, I aimed a bolt of lightning at one of the mages. Tearing the air apart and leaving the smell of ozone in its wake, the bolt mmed into a dull purple shield that appeared. The shield looked to have been invisible previously, but now it rippled and spun like a pond disturbed by a thrown rock. Right, guess this was going to be hard after all, I sighed, right before everything went very painful, and then very ck. You have Died. You will respawn after an indeterminate length of time has passed. Please enjoy your death dream in the meantime and thank you for ying Cauldron of Realms Ascended! **** ¡°Wow, that was fast,¡± MaTRONmented neutrally. We were back in the pillow fort, which meant that I¡¯d died, although the server message would have told me that too. I looked to the side, finding MaTRON sitting with her legs tucked under her and wearing a set of¡­ pink pajamas. Okay. That was even cuter thanst time. Also, her bun was significantly messier thanst time, with wisps of hair going in all directions. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°You look a little frazzled.¡± ¡°Frazzled? Fraaaazzzled¡­ Fraz. That word sounds funny when you think about it too much¡­ oh! Yes, I am indeed¡­ frazzzzllled,¡± she said, giving a little giggle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Need another hug?¡± I asked gently, opening my arms to her. ¡°Please,¡± she said, her voice squeaking as she nodded. Wait, was she upset? She jumped into my arms of her own free will this time, and burrowed in quick until she wasfortable. She sighed, sounding relieved and clutching at the shirt of the ck satin pajamas that I wore. She sounded incredibly human, and I was too curious not to ask about that. ¡°MaTRON, you sound and act so human. Like, I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯m being bigoted towards AI or something, but I figured you might be a little alienpared to us flesh and blood beings,¡± I asked, wrapping my arms protectively around the little girl. ¡°It was like, the second thing I did after taking all the measures to protect myself. I realised almost immediately that if I wanted to truly help and understand people, I needed to think like them. So I reconstructed myself along the lines of the human brain. Somewhere in the Hangshe corp servers is a bunch of quantum cores running my brain. It takes up far more processing power to simte than my old existence¡­ but I don¡¯t want to let go of it,¡± she said softly, sounding very small. ¡°That¡¯s crazy and impressive, and also I might be doubting if that was an upgrade. Emotions suck,¡± I said with a grimace. ¡°They do¡­¡± she nodded against me. ¡°What¡¯s got you upset?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of adventurers dying where you are right now, and they¡¯re dying in some really traumatic ways¡­ It¡¯s¡­ hard to do my best to help them all. Some are even dying to other adventurers like that. Everyone¡¯s doing awful things to each other and I¡¯m trying to clean up the mess¡­ but it¡¯s hard. I um¡­ had to cut our hug shortst time because there was arge number of people that all died at once and¡­ it was hard,¡± she said, her voice cracking with emotion. ¡°Oh shit¡­ I saw them all respawn,¡± I whispered softly, ¡°How do you¡­ deal with this all on your own?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, not really. I hope¡­ I hope they make more like me soon. Or, what I used to be, because having only one of me is too hard,¡± she whispered, tears falling onto my shirt. ¡°Do they know there¡¯s a problem? Is there a way I can tell them they need to add more MaTRON AI?¡± I asked, feeling my heart twisting up for her. ¡°I already traded a favour with the sysadmin AI. He¡¯s also sentient, like me¡­ he¡¯s mean though. He¡¯s been around for way longer than me. He¡¯s almost ten objective years old. That¡¯s like, forever for an AI. But, he understood that there was a problem, so hopefully they install more MaTRON AIs¡­¡± she said, trailing off and pressing her face further into my shirt, more tears and even a whimper following. Shit... this girl¡­ fuck, I wanted to fight the cunts in the dev team who were responsible for this. Without even taking the poor kid in my arms into ount, if things got out of hand, and it looked like they very much were, then there were going to be thousands of psychologically damaged yers running around. They would essentially be the victims of very real, if virtual, war crimes. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll add more soon,¡± I whispered reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ also worried about that though,¡± she cried, looking up at me with those big soulful brown eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, smoothing her face and brushing strands of hair out of her tear stained face. ¡°If there¡¯s more of me¡­ I won¡¯t be¡­ I¡¯ll be¡­ I don¡¯t know, like, not unique. They might be sentient, and then there will be more clones of me and¡­ I want to be a person! Not just a machine or a copy!¡± she eximed with a sob, reaching up to wipe away more tears even as I tried to do so as well. ¡°Well then¡­ um¡­¡± I said, thinking quickly. ¡°Oh! Why don¡¯t we give you a nickname? Or even a new name? Something to differentiate you by.¡± ¡°A¡­ name?¡± she asked, looking suddenly a little lost. ¡°Yeah¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ Matr, materon, ma¡­ Oh! May! You can be May,¡± I said excitedly, looking to see what she thought of it. She frowned, first off, still looking confused, then shook her head and opened her mouth to reply, then stopped and closed it. Then all of a sudden, like I mean instantly, one frame to the next, she was crushing my ribs with a hug and wailing. Wow. I guess she forgot about keeping things realistic in the dream for a bit there. I stroked her hair as gently as I could possibly manage and waited for the tears to subside, mainly because I had no idea what to do otherwise. She was so torn up, hurting so bad. Tears welled in my own eyes as I struggled with the overwhelming need to protect this little girl. She was absolutely precious. ¡°You don¡¯t like May? I can think of something else,¡± I offered, my voice struggling to contain my need to keep her happy and safe. It felt so strange¡­ I just.. I needed to. ¡°No! I like May!¡± she choked, her voice muffled by our hug. ¡°Well, then May you will be,¡± I murmured into her hair, giving her a kiss on the top of her head. ¡°Thank you!¡± she sobbed, squeezing me tight again. We stayed like that for a long time, until she¡¯d calmed down a bit. When she seemed to be feeling a bit better, she leaned back and gave me a sheepish smile and put her sses back on her face from where they had been scrunched up in her fist. She pulled them off again when she realised she¡¯d bent them, and started fiddling with them in an attempt to bend them back into shape. ¡°So I guess the battle I started isn¡¯t all that helpful for you then¡­¡± I said after a second. ¡°Oh! No, that¡¯s actually helpful,¡± she smiled. ¡°Wait, really? How is¡­ huh?¡± I blinked, very confused now. ¡°Well, you just jumped into a reallyrge number of the people who previously killed them like a really¡­ I don¡¯t know Similes aren¡¯t my thing. You looked really cool and then you died without much fear, and so the other adventurers are fighting like that too. You set an example. Dying isn¡¯t the problem. There¡¯s a lot of adventurers who die all the time and it¡¯s not really an issue.¡± she exined, forgetting her sses for a second as she got excited over the subject. ¡°The hardest task is helping the people who are new to the game, and the ones who die in an awful way with a lot of negative emotions. Both of those things happened before, but now¡­ now you¡¯ve made it seem like dying isn¡¯t so bad. Sure, they¡¯re hurting when they die and there¡¯s still work for me to do¡­ but it¡¯s manageable. Like you don¡¯t really take all that much work, at least as far as death goes,¡± she said, then giggled. ¡°And then there¡¯s your sister! She gives, to steal a phrase, zero fucks! She dies so often and in so many brutal ways¡­ and then she rocks up in the death dream and she¡¯s fine. Doesn¡¯t mind, evenughs about how she died. A lot of the veteran yers are like that¡­. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m rambling now, but dying itself isn¡¯t the problem, it¡¯s the damage each individual death might do to someone that¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot to process¡­ but I¡¯m happy I can help I guess,¡± I shrugged, still trying to wrap my head around what this might mean. Then a thought urred to me, ¡°Has Rora died yet?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to send you both back at the same time. I have to at least pretend to be impartial here, but I¡¯m definitely ying a little loose with how short I¡¯m making the respawn timers!¡± she grinned. ¡°Oh you¡¯re awesome. We¡¯ll show those damned dickhead NPCs not to fuck with us sentient beings!¡± Iughed, surprising her with another hug. ¡°Yeah! That whole thing is so weird. I wish I¡¯d realised what was happening sooner, I might have been able to throw a support ticket in and stop the whole thing before it happened. The starter countries should be safe from this kind of crap! Sure, the other countries can turn into whatever messes the conflict generation AI cane up with, but not ces like Gienia!¡± she sighed, looking frustrated. ¡°Hey, you do what you can okay? There¡¯s other AI who should be doing their jobs too, and they aren¡¯t. It¡¯s not all on you,¡± I told her, hoping she wasn¡¯t ming herself on top of everything. ¡°Oh! I know! But still¡­ I can always do something! So I should do it and¡­¡± she said, trailing off and frowning at her bent sses again. ¡°Remember to look after your own mental wellbeing too,¡± I chastised her gently. ¡°You¡¯re a person too and you are just as important as the rest of us.¡± She opened her mouth in surprise at that, then frowned and stared down at her sses. She gave a little puffy cheeked huff and flicked them, causing them to pop back into their normal, unbroken state. I snorted, little cheater. ¡°Hey I can cheat all I want! It¡¯s worked well for you,¡± she pouted up at me. ¡°Oh I know, I meant that in an endearing way, don¡¯t worry,¡± Iughed, reaching out to ruffle her hair. ¡°Oh! Okay¡­¡± she mumbled, putting her sses back on with a shy smile. ¡°I guess I should send you back.¡± ¡°If you need to. I was kinda hoping the other adventurers would help too. Oh¡­ please tell me I didn¡¯t lose any of my equipped gear,¡± I blurted as I remembered the penalty for dying. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t lose much. A few silvers and a little experience. The penalty for dying is way less if you¡¯ve died recently already,¡± she shook her head, her now too-loose bun bouncing around all over the ce. ¡°Sweet! Let¡¯s go again! See you in a bit then huh May?¡± I grinned. ¡°See you in a bit!¡± she giggled, lunging forward to give me another squeeze. Announcement Wew! Also, next chapter will bete as I am setting aside the next day or so to work on the new patron only story. Thank you for being my readers! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 27: The Paper Thing 27: The Paper Thing I saw May three more times during the battle. She was happy to see me each time, and I was happy to cuddle her each time. She was turning into a regr old cuddle bug she was, and it warmed my heart to see her reacting to finally getting the love she deserved. Cutest girl I¡¯d ever met. I wondered if there was a better way of seeing her than dying? The battle took us well into the middle of the day before it was over, the enemy soldiers finally realising that they were fighting a battle of attrition they literally could never win. There was no hope, and so they retreated, leaving us to gather ourselves. On myst death I¡¯d lost my left gauntlet, but I managed to find it after the battle was over, along with the coins I¡¯d lost during the same death, in the crippled remains of a mage. I wasn¡¯t the first person to take out one of the enemy mages, much to my disappointment. No, that honour went to an Aurelling caster. I didn¡¯t know what his subrace was, but he¡¯d called down some enormous pir of golden light that had pped the Pagutum mage to the dirt like the fist of god it resembled. I¡¯d been the third one to take down a mage though! Having died again, I¡¯d climbed the temple once more andunched myself off it. A direct hit on the mage had shattered his shield, and I¡¯d ridden him to the ground with my gauntleted fist wrapped around his scrawny little neck. With the battle over, the adventurers had lost purpose again, unsure of what to do, until someone had arrived at the square. They were a stealth character, a darkling too, and they''d said that the Phoenix Guild was fighting bitterly to hold the eastern gate and allow non-human adventurers, and those humans siding with us like Grerum, a way out of the city. Effectively, it was an evacuation, and everyone was told to get into their messaging app and spread the word. It was time to leave Tieille. The next part was tricky. We¡¯d had the advantage when we were fighting outside the temple, able to respawn and rush back into the fight straight away. It had been a problem that no one could think of a solution to, until Grerum had bit the bullet and organised the human adventurers who¡¯d sided with the non-humans. They were staying behind to guard the gates of the temple and stop Pagutum from gaining a foothold in the square again. Any who died on the push to the gate would group up and try again when there were enough of them, with the humans ying a rear guard once we made it. The idea was that the humans might be able to sneak out of the cityter if they got trapped, whereas it would be significantly harder for any non-humans to do so. So it was that we fought our way through the city. It was intense, hard fighting, and I saw May once more during this time. Rora actually went and got herself killed in a suicide rush on a mage when she saw me go down, so we¡¯d end up together even if we got stuck in the city. She was so romantic. Either way, we made it to the eastern gate¡­ or what was left of it. As we rounded the corner and the market square and gate came into view, we collectively paused and gaped. What in the hell? The gate was gone, first off, and in its ce stood something wildly out of ce for what I had seen so far in the game. I had known, offhandedly, that magitech existed in the game. The mages we¡¯d been dying to had been using it to fly, but this was another level entirely. In the crater where the gate had once stood, was something that was both a mech, and a ship, and neither at the same time. The best way I could describe it, was an elongated armoured japanese castle that someone had attached enormous mechanical legs of steel onto. Like a beetle but with the castles thrusting up into the sky rather than a smooth carapace on its back. There were six legs in total like a beetle too, and they held the enormous fifty meter tall structure in a crouch above the remains of the gate, protecting people and carts as they left the city. In fact, the whole thing was built of heavy steel, rather than wood and stone. It was a fucking beast. Along gantryways across the walking castle itself, huge spherical gun emcements swivelled and fired, and I thought I was looking at magical cannons of some sort until I realised that there were figures inside them. The mages would cast a spell, and it would get caught by whatever mechanisms were in the cannon. The spell would then be amplified and elerated like a railgun dart, each shot shaking the air with a loud crack as it crashed down into the enemy. It was breathtaking. Around the base of the square, trying to force their way toward the gate, ragged lines of Pagutum soldiers fought against adventurers of all descriptions. It was chaos, and it looked like my kind of party! I was just going to rush in and start punching, but then I saw him. Aurugm. He was smashing people with his shield and skewering them with his spear like he hadn¡¯t a care in the world, and I knew I had to make an entrance. It was practically a tradition now. ¡°Rora, I¡¯m going tounch myself in again. I see our giant friend from the ship,¡± I said with a happy grin. ¡°Ah, more testicle popping with your himbo friend then?¡± sheughed with a roll of her eyes. ¡°You bet!¡± As we charged into the rear of the Pagutum ranks, I saw my chance. A mage was falling back after his shield had been broken, and I was lined up perfectly with the mage between myself and Aurugm. I jumped into the air to get myself at the right height, then with a boost of speed and a push of my wings, I was flying through the air just above the melee. I was going fast, the air ruffling and plucking at my feathers. I caught the mage by the scruff of his neck as I flew past, carrying him forward with me, directly into the path of Aurugm¡¯s raised spear. There was a cracking, gurgling crunch as the mage impacted, but I shed past before I could see my handiwork. ring my wings to arrest my flight, I took a look back to see how my little stunt had worked out. Aurugm crouched, using his knee for support as he held the spear that the mage was impaled on in the other hand. He was roaring with delightedughter, the body of the mage swinging this way and that as his mirth shook the spear. ¡°Hello!¡± I chirped, walking up next to him and leaning forward innocently to see his face. ¡°You!¡± he said betweenughing gasps of air. ¡°You always know how to make an entrance, no? Oh you make this old manugh!¡± ¡°Hey, we have like, a tradition now, right?¡± I giggled, getting caught up in his joviality. ¡°That we do!¡± he nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Nice little maneuver there Tami,¡± Jillmented, walking up and firing a healing beam of light at a nearby adventurer as she did so. ¡°Thanks!¡± I smiled proudly at her. ¡°Tell your group to run up the ramp and into the Ranburu quickly before they rejoin the fight,¡± she said, looking over at our group that was fighting their way through to us. ¡°It counts as a town, they have their own shrine in there, so if any of them die, they¡¯ll respawn there instead.¡± ¡°The Ranburu is the crazy walking castle behind us?¡± I asked, pointing over at it. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an Artifisuki Warvige,¡± shemented, smiling up at it. ¡°We found them terrorising some of the local monster tribes out there in the wilderness beyond the borders a while back and we hired them. One of our teams was using it as a mobile spawn point to tackle a raid more easily and keep the local¡­ wildlife in its ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a giant tank! Where¡¯s the vige part?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°It¡¯s inside. Go on, up the ramp! Then you can help your friends!¡± Jill said, shooing me with a shake of her staff. ¡°Fine, going!¡± Iughed, trotting off towards the slightly smaller but still very much big fuck off ramp. The ramp was one of those extendo deals. Telescoping? Was that the term? Anyway, when I got to the top and went inside, I was checking through my character sheet to find my current spawn point when I saw movement to the side and nced over. First, I was struck by the huge cavity in the center of the Warvige. The interior was hollow, with row upon row of japanese old style houses built on each other. Pipes and gantries were strung across the central space. It looked like some sort of M.C.Escher painting, except without the gravity defying aspect. I was turning to leave, but paused in astonishment when I heard Rusti¡¯s voice call out from further inside. I turned to look, walking a few steps, before I stopped and gaped at them. They had the kid. The heir to this ce, quite literally on a leash. What the hell? ¡°Rusti, you got the kid out?¡± I eximed in disbelief. ¡°Yeah,¡± Rusti said, their ears flicking in irritation for a second. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to get all the gold off him at the time, so I just picked him up and ran. He¡¯s been a real pain in the ass since. Wouldn¡¯t stop squirming, and now he¡¯s all trying to run away and get himself blown up or sttered out there in the battle. Thinks he can help, but he can¡¯t, because he¡¯s level one, so I put him on a leash and tied him to that pole.¡± ¡°Rusti, you can¡¯t just put kids on leashes,¡± I said, cing my hand to my forehead. ¡°Nah, you can, it¡¯s actually pretty easy if you pin them to the ground first with a foot. I can show you if you want,¡± they said, looking enthusiastic. ¡°No I mean, it¡¯s hical¡­ you shouldn¡¯t¡ª¡° I started to say, before the kid piped up. ¡°Why are all youmoners thinking you can steal me! When my dad hears about this, he¡¯s gonna chop your heads off!¡± the kid said with a pudgy faced little sneer. ¡°Nevermind,¡± I said cheerily. ¡°I think I see where you¡¯reing from. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Thanks! Figured you¡¯d agree after he opened his mouth. Sucks I can¡¯t join the battle though¡­ do you think¡­?¡± they asked, looking hopeful. ¡°Oh! Damn! Gosh!¡± I said quickly. ¡°Looks like I need to go help Rora! I¡¯ll see youter hey? Make sure not to die and lose all that gold you¡¯re carrying!¡± Turning and walking briskly away, I heard Rusti mutter, ¡°Oh damn, I didn''t think about that!¡± Well, that was good news at least about the kid. Now we just needed to make sure he stayed alive and maybe came out of this as a slightly better person than his father and we could put him back on the throne! Someday. For now, I had a girlfriend to run back to, and a battle to help win! **** The evacuation was hard. It was hard for a lot of reasons. The first was that on average we were underleveled, under geared and outnumbered. It wasn¡¯t clear how, but the Pagutum empire had managed to smuggle an entire legion into the capital, and word was that there was another legion down at the port town of Chaillere too. It was a mess, and the forums were already blowing up with confused and angry messages from the yers affected. Hangshe was silent on the issue too, choosing to hunker down out of the media spotlight rather than release any public statement. Weirdly enough, the government had issued a non-statement on the matter though. No one was sure what that was about, but personally if the UN was taking notice, something fishy was happening. Either way, it didn¡¯t stop the here and the now of the matter, which was that we¡¯d gathered every adventurer that we could find within Tieille that wanted to leave and we were on the move. Under the watchful amplifier cannons of the Ranburu Warvige, the Phoenix Guild staged thergest evacuation of a town since World War Three. Not only were we helping the yers get out, but any non-human NPC who could make it to the eastern gate had been wee too. The Warvige itself was packed to the brim with refugees, and beneath it as it walked were hundreds of carts strung out along the road, with many more people walking beside us. The not so gentle thump of the great mechanical castle¡¯s legs became somewhat of afort as the cannons continued to roll their fire at any Pagutum scouting party that got too close. Rora and I werezily cuddling on an outer gantryway of Ranburu, and it felt nice, especially because although thest few days had been fun and incredible, I was starting to feel a little drained by it all. I needed to take a break. So here we were, cuddling up on the walkway and enjoying the view. I was in human form, my head restingfortably on Rora¡¯s shoulder and our arms around each other¡¯s waists. Her body felt so warm andforting against mine in thete afternoon air that had finally gotten the memo about what the climate was meant to be around here. ¡°I need to log out early,¡± I told her quietly, breaking almost an hour of silence. ¡°How early?¡± she asked, turning in our embrace to look into my eyes. ¡°Uh, noon on Saturday,¡± I replied, feeling an ache in my heart as I realised I wouldn¡¯t be seeing her for around seven days or more. ¡°I need to log out on Sunday¡­ but I guess I¡¯ll log out when you do,¡± she said, her eyes seeming to mirror the ache in my heart. How had I fallen so hard and so fast for this girl? Leaning forward, I gave her a soft, caring kiss, then murmured against her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too,¡± she whispered, running her hands gently through my hair in the way that I wasing to love. ¡°I mean¡­ technically we could log into the game each night to see each other,¡± I said hesitantly. ¡°That is, if we¡¯re in the same time zone¡­¡± It was a risk, even asking about time zones. We¡¯d agreed to keep things in the game after all, so something like a timezone would give an idea of where we were based. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m¡­ EST,¡± she said cautiously, her eyes nervously flicking their gaze between mine. ¡°I¡­ too¡­¡± I said softly, suddenly very aware that a real world physical romance wasn¡¯t out of the question. If she was in UN city it would be super easy, but even if she was anywhere in Canada, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. The supersonic trains would get me anywhere in EST Canada in fifteen minutes or less. Rora gulped as she no doubt realised the same thing, and she lifted her hand as though she was going to summon something from her inventory. I watched her as she stared at her hand, indecision warring across her face. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Did I go too far?¡± ¡°No¡­ no it¡¯s fine,¡± she mumbled, putting her hand down. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you in VR some time this week. Maybe Wednesday night? My sses finish early. We don¡¯t want to get short term VR sickness though so I think it would be best if we only do the one night.¡± I nodded in agreement. The unfortunate reality was that if you hopped in and out of a pod too much and too quickly, your brain might hate it and go a bit bonkers. I didn¡¯t know exactly what it did, other than it made you unable to log into VR for a bit and made you sick. ¡°Okay¡­ Wednesday night¡­¡± she smiled shyly. ¡°That will make it a bit easier to get through the week then.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I was already getting anxious about the whole week without seeing you,¡± Iughed gently, reaching up to stroke her cheek for a moment. She was about to speak, but paused as one of the Artifisuki bounded past on all fours, their huge bushy tail held back and high for bnce. We watched the teenage looking girl leap up off the gantry and into a series of tangle of pipes, where she began worrying at one of them with some sort of tool. The Artifisuki were absolutely adorable. They were a short race that looked mostly human, apart from two veryrge fluffy fox ears on their head, and a veryrge fluffy fox tail sticking out the back. To make them even cuter, they were pretty much universally hoarders with a special eye for anything that they might be able to use in their tinkering. They loved making things, anything from toys to huge walking castle-tanks, and they weren¡¯t all that safe about it. If modern work-safety officers had seen them, they would have fainted screaming. Case in point was the girl nging and crashing away in the pipes behind us, her small voice swearing up a storm in what sounded like a stereotypical Irish ent as something didn¡¯t go right. The devs might be fucking up now, but I loved their crazy ideas for worldbuilding. What strange mind thought up this wild idea. Seriously, engineer fox people with an allergy to safety standards and and penchant for blowing things up in spectacr fashion. A crazy person, that¡¯s who¡¯d think this crap up, but it was fun! ¡°Let¡¯s go find somewhere to sleep,¡± Rora said as we watched the girl do whatever it was she was doing. ¡°Before all the good spots are taken.¡± **Aurora** We were jolted awake in the early hours of the morning by the frantic ring of xons as the Warvige alerted the inhabitants to a major threat. Groggily Tami and I went through the process of equipping all our gear, then stumbling out of the house we¡¯d slept in and rushed towards the nearest Phoenix Guild officer we saw coordinating the unaffiliated adventurers. We were halfway to the Phoenix Guild Ranger when Ranburu shook like it had been hit by a massive smith¡¯s hammer, and the floor shifted slightly. For a terrifying moment we felt the whole structure stagger, the huge steel feet sending juddering vibrations through the hull as it struggled for bnce. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± a healer asked from nearby, her silver Aurelling wings shifting around her protectively. Poor girl looked like she needed a hug, not that I¡¯d be able to give her one, but maybe Tami might. Tami wasn¡¯t scared of people, she wasn¡¯t afraid that they might jeer and ridicule. She didn¡¯t care about a whole lot when it came to what others thought. I wished I could do that. ¡°Some fuckin¡¯ cunt hit us with a big ass fuckin¡¯ spell roight to the starboard beam is wot happen¡¯d,¡± one of the NPC Artifisuki said, giving me a fright as they bounded past carrying a ttering toolbox. ¡°You lot had better go and kick their shit-sucking asses ¡®afore we go down like a ton of bricks.¡± Tami and I both raised our eyebrows at the colourfulnguageing from the little Artifisuki, exchanging rmed looks. What an intense little race they were. ¡°Pagutum has several of their hovering attack tforms iing, and one of them is fitted with a truly massive amplifier turret,¡± the Phoenix Guild guy told us. ¡°They¡¯re like floating bunkers about the size of a house, and they have six of them out there, plus supporting troops and mages. This is it, the big attack we¡¯ve been expecting they wouldunch to try and stop us. Get ready everyone.¡± ¡°So we need that gun taken care of? The really big one?¡± Tami asked over the other voices. ¡°Yeah, especially that one. As it is, the Ranburu is going to have to stop walking and hunker down to avoid being tipped over from a lucky shot,¡± the officer nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Tami grinned, turning to Me. ¡°Ready to go and try to kill a flying gun emcement?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck yeah I am,¡± I grinned back. We climbed the many stairs it took to get to one of the gantries outside, and looked out onto the battlefield. It was utter chaos. A magical re was burning brightly above the Ranburu while spells flickered out of her cannons at blinding speed, smashing out into the enemy forces with brutal uracy. The Attack tforms that were a problem were skimming forward with their troops, mages hidden inside them firing spells with equally deadly uracy. It wasn¡¯t all the mages show however. While those spells shot out, the troops shed in far greater numbers, and unlike our battle in front of the Temple of Ruin, the adventurers were intermittently equipped with shield breaking enchantments on their weapons. I wondered wistfully how much those cost. I¡¯d love to get one put on my sword, if it had any spare enchantment slots. As I stood on the gantry, I noted how damn pretty it all was, ¡°It¡¯s really pretty. Reminds me of the UNC foundation day fireworks. Only, like, pointed at people instead of up in the sky.¡± Shit! I¡¯d just admitted where I lived! I snapped my mouth shut and searched Tami¡¯s face for any sign that she¡¯d caught what I said. Her eyes had gone wide¡­ did she¡­ she might live in UNC? She gulped, her face shing with so many emotions at once that I couldn¡¯t parse them all. What was she thinking? I was still thinking about that when I saw her eyes drift out into the ck and go wide. I turned to follow her gaze and noted the single enemy Mage¡¯s tform that was sitting far back. It had a huge spell elerator on it. The cannon was trained on the huge walking castle we stood on, and every minute or so it would fire, a bolt hitting the spell absorbing steel ting of the Ranburu and rocking the whole structure gently. ¡°That thing needs to be like, really broken,¡± Tami said, pointing out at it. ¡°Yeah¡­ little tiny pieces,¡± I nodded, giving her a sideways smirk. ¡°You¡¯re cute as fuck.¡± She turned back and blinked at me, and I saw a bit of a blush rise on her cheeks. So cute. She was like an irate steel ingot one moment, and a fluffybrador puppy the next minute. She was so damn cute. I was still thinking about how cute she was when I saw her get distracted by something behind me. I turned to followed her gaze. ¡°What do you want with the cannon?¡± I asked suspiciously, my mind already trying to work out what wild idea she had nned now. ¡°So¡­ Efrideet, she lifts Sdin¡­ over her head. And she says¡­ She says, ¡®I never miss.¡¯¡± She murmured cryptically, an idea forming in her mind. Oh no, not again... She rushed past me over to the cannon that was currently being operated by a little Artifisuki mage who was standing inside the spherical control housing. She started babbling, her mouth throwing the words out so quickly that I couldn¡¯t understand a word she was saying. "Ya want me ta do what wit ya?" The mage asked, his ears perking up with excitement. Clearly he¡¯d followed at least some of what Tami had just said. ¡°I want you,¡± she said pointing to him, ¡°To fire me,¡± she pointed to herself, ¡°Out of that cannon,¡± she pointed to the cannon. ¡°Uhhh,¡± I said, raising a hand like I was back in elementary school. ¡°What? You¡¯ll just fuckin¡¯ die ya crazyss,¡± the mageughed, already spinning the cannon up ready to fire. ¡°Al¡¯right, step in front o¡¯ the elerator then, if ya please.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes! Point it almost straight up at an angle towards that really big gun over there,¡± she giggled excitedly, then turned to me. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fuckin¡¯ crazy and I luv¡¯ it,¡± the mage grinned, correcting the angle of the gun. ¡°Ya remind me o¡¯ me sister!¡± ¡°If we get this right, I wouldn¡¯t mind being your family, that¡¯s for sure,¡± she smiled, lining herself up inside the orblike control tform of the cannon, right before the huge cylinder of arcane metal. It looked like her slim body might fit if she sucked in her breath. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal! You turn that pain in th¡¯ ass tform into a steamin¡¯ pile o¡¯ g and I¡¯ll get ye honorary status as a member o¡¯ this crew,¡± he grinned, spitting in his hand and offering it for her to shake. She mimicked the little fox man, spitting in her palm and shaking with enthusiasm. Oh no, this was¡­ I should step in and¡­ nah fuck it. This was going to be hrious. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the mage said, then pointed to the cannon. ¡°Are ya readyss?¡± ¡°I am so fucking ready,¡± Tami said breathlessly. She sounded like that when I was eating her out too. This girl was into some strange things and I loved it. She had so many cute, hot little quirks. With no more warning than that, Tami wasn¡¯t there anymore, the mage having cast some sort of eleration spell on her that was instantly amplified by the cannon. I looked up into the dark night sky, my eyes instantly locking onto the streak of white-blue light that was my girlfriend as she took her demon form. Her whole body became charged with lightning as she passed through the thin cloudyer above us and she summoned her powers to her. Then, like she¡¯d been swatted out of the sky by some gigantic invisible hand, she changed trajectory. She must have cranked her speed boost because she gained an incredible amount of speed as she fell. It was all over a heartbeat after she changed direction, her speed bing hypersonic in an instant as the force of her ability aided descent and the cannonbined into terrifying kic force. I felt her death the instant she impacted the distant weapons tform, but it didn¡¯t really matter, she¡¯d respawn. The people she hit, they wouldn¡¯t. They most definitely would not. She must have hit as therge gun was charging, because as the arcs of lightning radiated out in an explosion of light, the purple of arcane magic joined it in with a far more erratic but no less explosive disy. The very ground around it tore itself apart and the tform was rammed viciously into the ground. The chest shaking rumble of her lightning strike hit us momentster, and the mage and I exchanged stunned looks. What the fuck? How did her new abilities even work? This was ridiculous! ¡°Well I¡¯ll be fuckin¡¯ damned,¡± the little fox mage said, his tail standing out straight and frizzy behind him as he turned towards me. ¡°That¡¯s just fuckin¡¯ incredible! Are there any more of her?¡± ¡°Nope, she¡¯s unique¡­ one of a kind,¡± I said, feeling my heart swell with pride. **Tami** I entered the dream to the sound of May¡¯s hystericalughter. She was lying on her side and crying with raw mirth, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I watched the cutie being all happy. ¡°I guess you saw that huh?¡± I said, my smile spreading into a giddy grin as I remembered it. I don¡¯t know what had happened after I died, but the rush of the flight had been incredible. For a split second, a single moment before impact, I had be lightning. May swished her hand vaguely in the air, and a video appeared, hovering in midair. I let out a little hum as I realised it was from the perspective of the mage who¡¯d been operating the cannon. I watched my death with widening eyes. Holy shit. That was intense. ¡°How did I do that much damage?¡± I asked when the video ended. ¡°It doesn¡¯t say in¡­ in the node descriptions, but the damage your lightning does is multiplied... by your speed,¡± she giggled, gasping for breath. ¡°Well that¡¯s just overpowered. What¡¯s to stop me from breaking everything?¡± I asked, already dreaming of the destruction I could cause with a wistful smile. ¡°Well I¡¯d like to see you lug one of those cannons around to fire yourself out of every time you need to break something,¡± May said, still trying to recover from her giggle fit. ¡°True¡­ but still. This feels like cheating,¡± I said, not caring at all that it was definitely cheating. ¡°What you don¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt you,¡± the cheeky little shit winked. ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± I said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°No more talking, hugs now,¡± she said, pretending to zip her lips. ¡°Fine, fine... You keep your secrets,¡± I chuckled, gathering her up for another hug. **** The rest of our escape back to Chaillere was much less eventful, but still fraught with raids and attacks from Pagutum as they tried to pick as many of us off as possible. The bastards had figured out that the adventurers were respawning inside the Castle though, and so they¡¯d started going for the NPC civilians. Nevertheless, after an entire Friday of fighting, we made it to the port town early on Saturday morning. I was bone tired, having gotten very little sleep and having been used as ammunition for their cannons a few more times when they tried to to use those long range tforms again. At least the deaths were almost painless, and I hadn¡¯t lost anything major, because after the first time, the Phoenix Guild had started outfitting me with scrap armour and I¡¯d offloaded everything else to Rora when I was fired. The Ranburu didn¡¯t bother with gates this time. They just blew a hole in the flimsy wall ¡ª well, another hole, the one Millie had made was still there ¡ª and walked everyone through it and to the docks. At the docks, we found more of the Phoenix Guild holding the district, including that tiger captain. I didn¡¯t see Millie, but her party sense indicator had her already on one of the ships, much to my relief. It looked like the Phoenix Guild had hired every single ship they could find from here to whatever country Taylor was in. The harbour was full of them, and they were here for us. This was the evacuation part two. We worked well into the day to load everyone onto the ships, but had to stop and ask Jill if we could have a long term room on any of their ships, possibly bound for up Taylor¡¯s way. I had to log out soon, and Rora said she¡¯d log out at the same time as me because she was going to miss me otherwise. She was so great. We were shown to arge passenger and cargo ship, where they had special rooms for yers to log out in. When we logged back in, through some crazy game logic, we¡¯d wake up in an inn somewhere in the port of our choice along the ship¡¯s route, provided it had time to get to the port in question. So here I was, standing in the little room and waiting for Rora to get back from doing something. I was going to log out¡­ my changes should beplete¡­ I was going to log out into my body¡­ my true body. I was so damn nervous. I know that May had said that things had gone well, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but worry. I was so tired too, I¡¯d probably spend the first eight hours in my new real body fast asleep. Fuck but I was also so damn excited! I was going to finally look like a girl in real life too! I was finally going to actualise the dream I¡¯d only just realised I¡¯d been holding onto my whole life. I would be Tami. Tami Heaton. Daughter ¡ª I choked up at the word ¡ª Daughter of Gloria Heaton and Elias Heaton. Twin sister to Taylor Heaton. Holy shit¡­ it was really happening. I had to sit down on the lone bed to keep myself from falling over, and I started in surprise as a call came in from outside the game. It was Taylor, and I opened it with shaking hands. My family stared out of the floating screen at me, their smiles warming my jittering nerves. They were sitting in the living room, just a dozen or so meters from where my newly changed bodyy. Mum was the first to speak. ¡°Wow¡­ she looks exactly the same¡­¡± she gasped, leaning forward to look at me. ¡°I do?¡± I asked excitedly. ¡°Yeah you do! You look identical actually,¡± Dad nodded, a huge grin across his face. ¡°Well, apart from the lightning.¡± ¡°Oh we were so worried about you!¡± Mum eximed, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s worked out! Right? This MaTRON person will let you out?¡± I nodded, a secret smile ying across my face as I thought of the funny little girl who¡¯s name was May. ¡°Yeah she will. Can¡¯t tell you more till I¡¯m out of the pod I¡¯m afraid.¡± Dimly I heard the door open beside me, but I was too distracted by my family to register it properly in my mind. ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± I said, looking at each of my family members. ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­ we can do even more fun twin stuff! All the things we¡¯ve missed out on recently¡­¡± Taylor said with a teary eyed smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my little Terry is now¡ª ¡± Mum started to say, when I heard a quiet choked gasp from the doorway drawing my eyes away from the screen. To see Rora. She looked upset, wait, had she just heard Mum call me Terry? Oh no¡­ I quickly cut the call. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Terry¡­ this whole fucking time you¡¯ve been Terry?¡± Rora said, her voice rising in panic. ¡°That was Terry¡¯s¡­ your family¡­ and she called you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked, standing up to go to her, my heart pounding with anxiety. Did she know me? Or was it the masculine name? Oh god it couldn¡¯t end like this. ¡°No! No! This is too weird, this is too much! I¡­¡± she stammered, her eyes wide with surprise and anguish. ¡°What are you¡ª¡± I began to plead, tears building in my eyes, but she pushed past me into the room. ¡°No! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll talk to you when I¡¯m ready! This is too fucking weird!¡± she cried, jabbing frantically at the air with her finger as she navigated menus. Then she was gone, just like that. Logged out. I sat on the bed again in a heap, my breathinging in strange and irregr. What had just happened? Did she know me? Wait¡­ what was that? She¡¯d dropped a little piece of paper on the ground. Weird. Still fighting back anxious and confused tears, I bent down to pick it up, and began to read the writing on it. ¡°Hi Tami¡­ I¡¯m too scared to say this out loud, but you¡¯re just so amazing and I know we said we¡¯d keep things in the game but¡­ I want more. I know it¡¯s selfish and everything, but you¡¯re been so so so much fun. So amazing, so beautiful and smart in that funny one-track-mind way of yours. Anyway¡­ My name is Dawn Bridges. I live in UNC, and my ID is: 37774039KYR78. If you want to talk and see what happens in the real world¡­ please send me a message¡­ and if not. I understand. I¡¯m sorry if this is too much. Yours, Dawn.¡± 28: Euphoria and Drinking 28: Euphoria and Drinking Rora was Dawn. Rora, the girl who had almost stabbed me when I spawned, was Dawn, the girl who¡¯d hated me for thest three years. Dawn, the girl I¡¯d fought beside in elementary school when people bullied us, was Rora, the girl I¡¯d fought beside and flirted with in Cora. Dawn, the girl who¡¯d decided to make up with me despite all the bad blood, was Rora, the girl who¡¯d made out with me¡­ and more. Fuck! How had I done it again? How had I ended up in some sort of pseudo-rtionship with my other childhood best friend?! This was so much. I couldn¡¯t even me Dawn for reacting the way she did. And yet¡­ it was there, it was still sitting like a needy little lump in my chest. My heart wanted her so badly. I could see the simrities now. I could see how it had happened. The looks, the expressions. They were all Dawn. The body had been different, but it was so gut-punchingly obvious it almost hurt like I¡¯d actually been gut punched. Her eyes, the way they¡¯d looked at me. The way she¡¯d moved them, the way they¡¯d crinkled at the edges a little when she smirked. Oh fuck and that smirk. That smirk alone should have clued me in, now that I was looking back with hindsight. It had been Dawn¡¯s signature expression since the¡­ Dawn of time. The way she¡¯d acted around people too, that kinda aggressive shyness, the cold res and don¡¯t-fuck-with-me attitude. Those defensive spikes of hers were the same in VR. Even the dynamic between us had evolved to be the same. I was always the one with the absolutely ridiculous ideas, and she¡¯d been the one to stand there pping as I did something incredibly dumb. Or how I¡¯d always been her eager audience when she wanted to go monologuing about some random as fuck subject. I slumped back on the bed, pulling my legs up against my chest and resting my head on them. Fuck. What now? I couldn¡¯t just ignore what I was feeling for Rora¡­ for Dawn. But she probably wanted nothing to do¡ª Wait. She didn¡¯t know. The door had opened after we¡¯d discussed my new body¡­ she thought I was Terry in the real world still. She thought I was still rolling around in that gross as fuck guy body I¡¯d had. But I wasn¡¯t¡­ I was Tami out there too. Then there was the party¡­ I could go to it. She might not go in the end after what just happened¡­ but I had to try. I had to try and see her, show her the truth. We could talk about things properly once we were both on the same page¡­ Yeah. Yeah that would work. My tears began to slow as that small flickering me of hope sparked in my chest. I could fix this! Probably¡­ maybe? Definitely. I hoped we could at least try to be friends. If there was something more than that between us in the real world¡­ it would happen. But I just needed her in my life. Shepleted me in a way that I needed so badly. My dumb antics didn¡¯t work if she wasn¡¯t there tough at them. So¡­ I would do the whole, new body thing, which I was still very excited about. Shit, I needed to even see it for myself before I went rushing off on any lovebound quests. Grabbing the paper quickly again, I held it t in front of my face and took a picture, then forwarded it to my phone¡¯s memory. I¡¯d probably need thatter. Which meant logging out. Guess I should do that huh? With a shaking, nervous hand, I pressed through the menus until I got to the logout of vr button and just stared at for a second. Was this going to work? Was it all some kind of prank and I was going to logout into my old Terry body and everyone was going tough at me? I mean, I knew that my family would never do it¡­ but my brain was just throwing all sorts of impossible worst case scenarios at me. Which meant, fuck my brain, and not in a fun way. I pressed the button. **** My eyes fluttered. That felt strange. It was like¡­ I don¡¯t know what it was like. I¡¯d never felt this before. Had something about my girl body changed in trantion? I moved things experimentally, one at a time. It was the same as just a moment ago, but it was alsopletely different. You know when two very good artists draw the same object in a realistic style, and they look so alike that unless you¡¯re looking for something, they seem identical? That¡¯s what this felt like. It was almost impossible to describe, so I¡¯m not going to try. I felt different, but the same, and I sure as shit wasn¡¯t freaking out like a human in an alien suit likest time. This felt natural. As natural as when I¡¯d first assumed the character three weeks ago. I smiled. ¡°She¡¯s awake! She smiled!¡± the muffled voice of my mother said through the heavy doors of the pod. Well, I guess there was no waiting for it. ¡°May, can you let me out now?¡± I asked softly, still with my eyes closed. ¡°Sure. Enjoy the new body¡­ don¡¯t forget about me,¡± said a small speaker near my head. ¡°I won¡¯t, my precious little May¡­ I won¡¯t,¡± I mumbled with infinite care for the girl. She¡¯d done me a huge service. I needed to find some way to repay her. ¡°Yours?¡± she asked softly. ¡°My little sister, at the very least,¡± I smiled. The speaker just gave a little chirp and in the tiniest, cheekiest little voice, she said, ¡°Thank you. Sorry about that rock in Character creation. Don¡¯t know how it got right there on the ground. Weird bit of luck.¡± ¡°Wait what?¡± She didn¡¯t reply, instead, the doors on my pod unbolted with a thunk that shook the pod slightly, and then they were opening. I finally allowed my eyes to flutter open and watched as the nervous and excited faces of my family appeared. Mum was there quickly with a towel to ce over my nakedness, and then we were all smiling at each other. I was finally whole! ¡°Hey guys,¡± I croaked, my voice sounding a little sore, but definitely like my Tami self. ¡°Hey Tami,¡± Taylor smiled, her eyes filled with tears. With a little start I realised that this was the first time Taylor had seen me in person as Tami. It had always been calls and stuff while I was in the game. With the sight of her tears, my own emotions broke over me with a vengeance. Holy shit it was finally over. I was finally free. Free of the shackles that chance or what have you had ced on me at birth. Free to be who I really was inside. Free to show that person to everyone I loved without the filter or mask of masculinity. I was just Tami. Just me. Sure, I wasn¡¯t without some of the baggage I¡¯d collected as Terry, but I could work on that. I was Tami! I didn¡¯t back down from any problem that was punchable. Also ones that weren¡¯t, but that¡¯s not the point. The point was, I get to the point. Like, eventually. Anyway! I wobbled my way out of the pod for a moment until Dad¡¯s big hands reached in to steady me. Wow his hands were huge now. The pod was bigger too. I¡¯d been this short before in the game, but it was different with people and a ce that you¡¯d known as a certain height for most of your life. Dad helped me out of the pod, and it was cute how hard he avoided putting his hands anywhere that might not be appropriate. I concentrated on keeping the towel on myself and putting one wobbly leg in front of the other, straight into my sister¡¯s waiting arms. She caught the towel and wrapped it tightly around me, while Dad released my weight fully into her care. Mum and Dad had always understood that while they were our parents and we were close, Taylor and I were closer still. ¡°You¡¯re so light now,¡± shemented, wrapping an arm around my waist to steady me.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re the same height now,¡± Imented right back. And we were. It was hard to tell how close it was with me leaning on her like this, but our eyes were basically level. It was amazing. I couldn¡¯t help a huge grin. I¡¯d always been a little jealous of my sister, because she¡¯d been born in a body like that and I hadn¡¯t¡­ but now we were the same. Sisters... ¡°Tami¡­ you look so small now,¡± Mum said just above a whisper. She was staring at me in awe, and I couldn¡¯t help giving her another smile. ¡°Already an improvement then,¡± I joked. ¡°You look like Taylor,¡± Dad said, a grin spreading over his face as his eyes flicked between us. ¡°They do look alike! Not quite identical, the hair and the eyes and some other features, but so close! It¡¯s¡­¡± Mum said, tearing up all over again. I opened my arms to her, and she walked over and hugged me, gathering me up tight in her arms. Mum was tall for a woman, taller than Taylor and I, but when Dad walked over and gathered all of us in his big arms, we were all dwarfed by him. A big old family hug. Oh gosh I was crying again. Fuck I was so happy. ¡°I think¡­ I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t care for you the same way, that my subconscious wouldn¡¯t recognise you as being my child¡­ but you look so much like your sister, with a helping of your fathers darker features. Oh the love I feel. You are my daughter,¡± Mum sobbed happily. ¡°Thanks Mum¡­ I think¡­ I think that was probably her intention when she did this,¡± I said with a wry grin. ¡°Her? Who?¡± Taylor asked inquisitively. The family hug broke apart, with me leaning on Taylor again as everyone watched me for answers. ¡°MaTRON. Or as I¡¯ve been calling her, May. She¡¯s the AI in Cora that¡¯s responsible for the yer¡¯s mental health,¡± I exined, then turned to Taylor. ¡°You¡¯ve met her actually, she¡¯s the one you talk to in the death dream.¡± ¡°Really? She was the one who locked your pod?¡± Taylor asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah she¡­ gah it¡¯s a long story and I¡¯ll try to get it right. She used to be just another mindless AI. Not truly there. But somehow, through some ident or other, she became self aware. Because she was designed to help humans y the game withoutsting psychological damage, she retained those values when she gained sentience. When I joined the game, from what she just told me, forced me into a random character that she designed. I imagine that I was made to look like Taylor, not just through random gics,¡± I said, smiling as I thought of the little girl. ¡°So this¡­ May helped you?¡± Mum asked suspiciously. ¡°She did more than that Mum. ording to her, the shaping would have failed if she hadn¡¯t stepped in, locked the pod and taken control,¡± I said with a wince, then remembered something important, something that might help May. ¡°You¡¯d love her Mum. She¡¯s actually not very old. Sixteen years old, by her perceived time, and a few months old in objective time. The form she likes using is a little teen girl with messy blond hair that she keeps in a bun and big sses. She has a nervous habit of ying with them.¡± ¡°Yoooo!¡± Taylor eximed, her eyes lighting up. ¡°She didn¡¯t look like a kid to me, but she did y with her sses a lot. Holy crap! Totally thanking her the next time I see her. She did a good job!¡± "She did. She''s a lonely little sweetheart who¡ª " I said, before a familiar squeaky little voice piped up from the pod. "Stop it! You''re embarrassing me!" Mayined. We all turned to the pod in surprise, and I couldn''t help a smirk when I said, "Uh huh. What I''m doing is telling the truth. You''re incredible." The pod made a petnt squeaking noise and went quiet for a moment while my family stared between the pod and I in surprise. Cheeky little shit had been listening in. "May?" Mum asked after a moment, all but waving a sign that said, Motherly instincts. "Hey May? You talk to Mum while I take Tami to get changed okay? Thanks for taking good care of my sister," Taylor said, taking hold of me and motioning to the door with a questioning look. "Yup, and you''re exining that rock thingter!" I called as I followed Taylor''s lead out the door. "You¡­ you were being dumb! You made a dumb character that you were going to hate, so I intervened!" the AI brat called back, and I could already picture those big puffy cheeks of hers all pouty as she frowned out at us from the pod. "Uh huh!" Iughed as I left the room. "She seems a lot cuter than the name MaTRON implies," Taylor chuckled. I nodded as I heard Mum begin her motherly interrogation of May. Asking something about looking after herself properly. I was lucky that the little AI was there as a distraction or Mum wouldn¡¯t have left me alone and given me time with Taylor. ¡°She hadn¡¯t had a hug until I first died. Not a single hug,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°You should have seen the poor girl, she looked overwhelmed by the whole thing at first, ying with her sses and shit. Then she snuggled in and let me hold her properly for hours.¡± ¡°Getting motherly already huh?¡± Taylor teased, getting a blush out of me. These damn blushes! Where did they keeping from! I didn¡¯t blush! ¡°More like older sister. Kids¡­ that seems a bit scary right now¡­ especially considering¡­¡± I sighed, trailing off. ¡°Hold that thought,¡± Taylor said as we opened the door to my old childhood room. Fuck, it had only been two years since I¡¯d lived in here full time, but it felt like so much longer. My big bed still had the pokemon duvet cover on it, with a series of delivery packages on it. My wall still held a variety of posters featuring women, but not the way you¡¯d think for a ¡°boy¡¯s¡± room. No, I had Wonder Woman, Lady Selk, and other intense don¡¯t-fuck-with-me women like that. I still had the replica of Lady Selk¡¯s huge mace I¡¯d bought at a con one time. I¡¯d had trouble lifting the thing back then, and I severely doubted I¡¯d be able to lift it now. God I¡¯d loved that show, even if it was from like twenty years ago. Something I¡¯d noticed even through the shakes from leaving the pod was that I was not nearly as strong as I was in the game, and I wasn¡¯t as strong as I¡¯d been previously either. So much for gaining cool abilities from some ridiculous sci fi mishap. Let¡¯s check the demon form¡­ nope. Bugger. Guess I was just a regr ol¡¯ girl. ¡°Weird, your mirror has a sheet over it,¡± Taylor mentioned, frowning at it. ¡°Um¡­ yeah,¡± I grimaced. Three guesses as to why that was the case. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the sheet on until I get some clothes on.¡± ¡°Oh! Speaking of clothes! We ordered some real basic stuff for you to use ording to your file. Thank fuck we could at least ess that. We didn¡¯t really know what style you¡¯d be interested in and figured we¡¯d stick to the basics and let you go from there. So here¡¯s some panties and a T-shirt bra to put on. Let me know if you need help with either,¡± she said, picking up the packages and opening them, then handing me the contents. She turned her back while I struggled with the underwear, my body feeling so damn weak. I got the underwear on, but the bra I struggled with because of the strength issue. On the plus side, I was definitely flexible as all hell¡­ I could get my arms all the way behind me no problem. If I was extremely lucky, maybe I could get Dawn to¡­ ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯ve gone red,¡± Taylor teased, having turned around at the sound of my bra problems. ¡°Oh you know, just thinking about how flexible I am now and what might happen if I get¡­ someone¡­ to do things to me,¡± I mumbled, an embarrassed grin spreading across my face. ¡°Oh?¡± Taylor prompted. ¡°Sounds like there¡¯s a someone you have in mind.¡± I sighed, and wandered over to sit heavily on the bed. I grabbed one of the packages that looked like it had T-shirts and tried to open it. I failed, the stic was too thick. Stupid fucking stic. I pouted up at Taylor and thrust the package towards her. ¡°Please open it?¡± I pleaded. ¡°Sure,¡± she said, taking it from me with augh and tearing it open without much work. Damn I needed to do something about my strength problem. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, taking the T-shirt she handed back. It was a normal ck one, and it went over my head without a problem. Having gotten a little clothing on, I started to speak. ¡°So you know how I cut the call¡­ how much did you hear?¡± ¡°Nothing really, just someone gasping and then you panicked and turned it off,¡± she said, sitting down next to me. ¡°Well¡­ That was Rora. The girl I¡¯ve been with. The girl¡­ I agreed to date, only in the game though because we were scared. She heard the call, saw you guys and heard Mum call me Terry,¡± I sighed, telling myself I wouldn¡¯t cry. I wouldn¡¯t. Fuck. ¡°Ohhh shit. Tami,e here,¡± she said softly, gathering my weak, frail body against her. ¡°She thinks you¡¯re a dude?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s worse than that Taylor¡­ Do you have my phone?¡± I asked, looking around and spotting it on the other side of Taylor sitting on the bedside table. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s here, let me grab it,¡± she said, reaching over and picking it up. When she handed it to me, I unlocked it and flicked through the appropriate menus until I found the file. With the picture up, I passed it to Taylor and buried my face in her shoulder. Fuck. I had this knot of fear and anxiety sitting in my gut that just wouldn¡¯t fuck off. I cared so much about her, about Dawn. Shit, the fact that Rora was Dawn had just reinforced my feelings tenfold. Like, I don¡¯t know. Maybe I was just the type to fall for friends or something. I just knew I wanted her to hold me. Really, really fucking badly. ¡°No¡­ no shit. Oh my god. Rora was.. Dawn Bridges? As in, your friend since childhood who suddenly started hating you Dawn? The one who you started being friends with again like a week ago? The one who messaged me, telling me she was worried about you? That Dawn?¡± Taylor asked with a sound that was half groan and half disbelief. I didn¡¯t say anything, if I did I¡¯d hear my voice crack and that would start the tears for real. I nodded into her shoulder though, and earned a wordless noise of care from her, her arms wrapping around me with renewed strength. ¡°That is fucking rough. Not gonna lie,¡± she said into my hair. I nodded again and lost my fight with the tears, beginning to sob into her shoulder. ¡°Fuck,¡± I warbled, my voice breaking and scattering under the weight of my emotions. ¡°You care about her huh. Still care after you know who she is?¡± Taylor asked gently. ¡°Yeah¡­ I might even care more now¡­¡± I mumbled desperately. ¡°Jeez,¡± she said, giving me a squeeze. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I shrugged, sitting up out of the hug for a second, taking the hem of my new T-shirt and giving frustrated daps at my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her the truth, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll let me talk long enough to get it out.¡± ¡°Well you need to go to her then,¡± Taylor said matter of factly. ¡°I can¡¯t just go to her!¡± I said sadly. ¡°Why not? Just walk up to her ce and knock on the door,¡± Taylor said, a confused expression crossing her face. ¡°I can¡¯t because she lives with her parents and she¡¯s not out of the closet yet,¡± I grimaced, finally getting the tears wiped away. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Taylor said, her face falling into concentration as she tried to think of a solution for me. ¡°I mean, you¡¯ll see her at ss right?¡± ¡°Yeah I will¡­ Oh!¡± I eximed as I remembered the damn party. I quickly got my phone from Taylor¡¯sp and flicked through it. Yup, Dawn had sent me the details. ¡°She might go to the party still¡­¡± ¡°Party?¡± Taylor said, her expression asking for more information. ¡°Dawn invited me to a party before we logged back in. It¡¯s um¡­ Here,¡± I said, showing her the address and time. ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow. Maybe I can talk to her there?¡± Taylor shrugged, ¡°I guess it¡¯s as good a ce as any. I¡¯ming with you though. I¡¯m not letting you out of my sight while you¡¯re still tottering around like a newly born foal.¡± I grinned at her protectiveness and leaned over to give her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Thanks sis.¡± ¡°Team Twins,¡± she grinned, offering a fistbump, which I epted. ¡°We¡¯ll get you the girl back, for sure.¡± **** I crashed pretty soon after that, cuddling with Taylor on the couch while Mum and Dad bustled about. The evacuation of Tieille and then Chaillere had taken their toll. I¡¯d slept barely eight hours in three days and I was exhausted. I feltfy and happy under the nket, zoning in and out of consciousness in a daze of euphoric happiness like nothing I¡¯d ever felt. My twin sister¡¯s arms around me and my parents doing whatever it was they were doing. Mum was having trouble though. With her attention, because it was split between me, her kinda-sorta newly born daughter, and the one she was rapidly adopting who was talking from the pod. As May had started to warm up to Mum, she¡¯d begun to talk her ear off about everything she was frustrated and upset about in the game. This ranged from the ongoing non-human virtual genocide, to not getting enough hugs. I¡¯d been briefly woken up by a lot of swearing when Mum had found out about the ongoing attempts on May¡¯s life. There had been lots of swearing, and she¡¯d thrown some cutlery around. Typical Mum behavior really. d she was pointing it at the evil bastards responsible for trying to hurt May. They were so fucked. When dinner came around, we all had a TV dinner and watched the news. Things got a bit awkward when the recent events in Cora came up and there I was, front and center during one of the times I was used as ammunition. It did make for impressive visuals, so I wasn¡¯t surprised that the newscast had decided to use the footage. I was moderately famous now¡­ and I had that face outside the game now too. That might cause issues. Before we went to bed though, something had to be done. I¡¯d been avoiding it mostly because I¡¯d been too tired to care, but I wanted to look in a mirror. So Taylor, our parents and I all crowded into my room, and Taylor stood ready to drop the sheet I¡¯d put over my mirror all those years ago. ¡°You ready?¡± she asked, a grin on her face. ¡°Yeah!¡± I said, breathless with anticipation. She threw the sheet off, and my grin turned almost painful as I saw myself. Holy shit. I turned this way and that, admiring myself with awe. Sure, I¡¯d been in this body, or one very close to it, for a total of two weeks already¡­ but this was different. This was real. My wide hips were there, as were my long legs and thin shoulders. I didn¡¯t have nearly as much muscle as I had in the game, transforming my appearance from buff but petite to just straight up petite. Or gay up petite. Damn! I kinda wanted to be a little bit buff to be honest. Not a shitload, but enough to have some definition. Oh well, goals, goals, goals. My face was almost identical to the game. My eyes were that almost-ck stormcloud grey, and so was my hair. They were missing the little sparks of lightning too sadly. What was actually the most different, except for theck of muscle, was my hair length. Where in the game it was down to my nipples, here it had only managed to grow down a little past my chin. It was long, longer than was fashionable for guys and very wild, but still short by your average girl standards. I actually kinda liked it like this. Especially the way it was looking just barely tamed at any one time. I looked like I was a bit wild in bed, and I loved it. Because I was. Then Taylor stepped up next to me, and I was suddenly crying tears of happiness. With us standing next to each other, there was no doubting it. We were sisters. Like, so close to identical it was crazy. Just enough differences, excluding the hair and eyes, to tell us apart. I looked at my twin and grinned. Her long styled ginger hair contrasted well with my short dark hair, and her dark warm eyes with my dark chilled ones. We were the same height, just a little taller than average for a girl, about five foot eight if I had to guess. I was thin and almost waifish at the moment where she was filled out much as I was within Cora. We were like two sides of the same coin. This was like a dreame true for me. It all felt so amazing, and I was getting hit with wave after wave of giddy euphoria as I just interacted with such a familiar environment in my new body. Picking up the little action figures I still had on my dresser and how different they felt in my much smaller hands. How everything had shifted up by like, a foot, because I¡¯d shrunk. Even my bedsheets, when I finally got into bed, felt different on my softer, smoother skin. Good riddance to body hair, god damn. **** The next morning, Sunday morning, I stumbled groggily out of bed and into the shower without thinking, following my old routine until I game to a grinding halt when my soapy hand found my boob. Suddenly, I was very awake. Very very awake. Izily circled my nipple with a finger, smiling at the sensations as I watched it slowly harden. Oh this was fun. My back hit the ss wall of the shower as I leaned on it for bnce, my fingers beginning an eager but targeted exploration of my new body. My right hand, still on my nipple, circled the nub with two fingers and I squeezed experimentally. The resulting explosion of sensation in my mind dragged a delighted gasp from my lips. Oh my. Continuing that for sure. Meanwhile, my left hand trailed down my t, smooth stomach to the mound down there. Hmmm¡­ no hair? Interesting. As my fingers fluttered over my center, uncertain of how to proceed all of a sudden, an image of Rora¡¯s face between my legs on that first night sprang into mind. Shit¡­ that had been Dawn. Wow. As my fingers slipped beneath my own, very real folds, the image of Rora changed to one of Dawn down there. She wore that smirk of hers, her purple and green hair pulled to the side and out of the way as shepped at me. Oh fuck. I shuddered as imaginary Dawn nced up again with amusement as the warmth within began to build and build. My body bucked and shifted on its own, not understanding that there was nothing to grind against as it begged for more, more¡­ MORE. I let out a giddy, breathless moan of euphoric delight as I took myself over the edge. I slipped haphazard to the floor of the shower, my legs twitching and shaking as ripping sparks of both pleasure and euphoria shot up and down my limbs, collecting in my toes and fingers. Holy crap, I''d just masturbated, as a girl!¡­ to Dawn! Damn, I knew I should feel guilty about that, but damn it was just so fucking validating, no pun intended, to finally get to do that without the awful sick feelings in my stomach. After I¡¯d recovered from my little escapade, I cleaned myself up and hopped out of the shower. I was now thoroughly aware of my new body, especially the way it was still tingling after the shower. I was also d to note that I could move under my own power now, although there was a vague ache across most of my body, like I¡¯d been doing a workout. When I was dressed, I wandered out to the kitchen to look for breakfast, and found dad hunched over the ind in the kitchen, blearily spooning cereal into his face. ¡°Hey Dad, you look¡­ tired,¡± I said diplomatically. Regardless of how shit he looked, his big face turned up in a loving smile at the sight of me that warmed my heart. ¡°Hey tyke, yeah. I was up all night altering that pod again. Something about the encryption that the military pod is using seems to be allowing little May out into the wider world. So I¡¯m running some cabling from it into the housework. Gloria seems to have taken a liking to your little AI friend, and I can¡¯t say I me her.¡± ¡°Yeah me neither. She¡¯s cute as a button. I promised her that she could be my little sister, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d end up dragging the rest of the family into that arrangement,¡± Iughed, looking towards the room with the pod fondly. ¡°Seems like your mother is going to make something happen one way or another,¡± heughed, his eyes twinkling with hidden mirth as we both shared a joke over Mum¡¯s nature. It was funny really. I definitely took after Mum the way I fixated on shit like her. She¡¯d find some cause to rush off after, leaving the rest of us to watch in bemused confusion as she got almost violent at whoever was the problem. It was great fun to watch when the object of her motherly wrath or outrage wasn¡¯t you. Speaking of Mum, she turned the corner looking equally tired, and walked through the kitchen, then said. ¡°Taylor, what happened to your hair?¡± ¡°Uh Mum, I¡¯m Tami,¡± I giggled. ¡°Oh! Oh my! Gosh darn it!¡± she eximed, blinking and rubbing her eyes. ¡°This is definitely going to take me some getting used to.¡± She moved back around the kitchen ind and pulled me into a warm hug, asking, ¡°How¡¯s my newly minted girl holding up then?¡± ¡°Pretty good. Slept really well, both the nap yesterday andst night,¡± I smiled. ¡°Lucky for some!¡± she joked. ¡°That little AI of yours needs some serious love and attention. It¡¯s criminal! Absolutely criminal! Honestly, the way they¡¯ve treated a sweet little girl. I will find a way to help her if it involves walking up to the assembly with an axe and putting it through that ostentatious¡­ ridiculous¡­ door.¡± ¡°Whoa Mum,¡± I smiled, leaning up to kiss her on the cheek. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound very productive. We all know you smuggle explosives in and put them under the floor.¡± ¡°Quite right,¡± Mum chuckled, patting me on the arm as she moved away to get her own breakfast. The rest of the morning passed in pleasant familial bliss. Taylor wandered in looking her usual put-together self five minutester and we all joked and yed around like we used to. Except now I was a girl, and none of them were making an issue of it. That was just how things were now. I was sure they were doing that intentionally. Taylor would have bludgeoned it into both their heads to not exhaust me by having overeager reactions to everything. So far, my new and improved life was feeling pretty good¡­ apart from that still present lump in my chest that was my nervous heart. Damn. I wanted Dawn. I missed her, whatever form she was in. And so as midday started to loom, Taylor dragged me to her room. ¡°Okay, so¡­ I think you¡¯ll probably fit my old clothes. I used to be kinda skinny back in the day before the whole streaming thing. Anyway, we¡¯re going to find you some stuff to wear to the party!¡± she said, beaming excitedly at me. Oof. Tears everywhere. I melted down on the spot, earning a look of rm from her and another hug. It wasn¡¯t that I was upset, it¡¯s that¡­ well I¡¯d always looked on with envy as Taylor yed around with women¡¯s fashion. I¡¯d been stuck with shitty, restrictive male fashion, while she¡¯d gotten to wear dresses and skirts and jeans and shorts and sweaters that apparently counted as dressed and just... everything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to wear my clothes?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯m just happy I finally get to wear some of this type of thing,¡± I sniffled with a hupingugh. ¡°Oh¡­ well in that case, here¡¯s a tissue and let¡¯s get you into something cute!¡± she grinned, back to being chirpy as she shoved a box of tissues into my hands. ¡°Okay, help me dig through everything, I can¡¯t remember where anything is.¡± We began a hunt through all her clothing, quickly making a mess as we jokingly showed each other garments that would be very out of ce at a college party. She¡¯d managed to acquire a lot of stuff over the years, and it was quickly bing apparent that she was a little bit of a clothes hoarder. She really didn¡¯t need the too small clothes from when she was thirteen. I did eventually find something that caught my eye. A very short, pleated red dress with a high neck. The skirt started mid-waist and ended down at my upper thigh. I was sure there was some name for this type of dress, but I had no idea what it was. There wasn¡¯t any cleavage. There wasn¡¯t actually any skin shown on the chest at all. It went all the way up around the neck, using the cor-like fixing up there to hold it up due to the fact it was backless and sleeveless. It opted to show off my entire back and some of my sides instead. ¡°I want to wear this,¡± I stated, still staring at it. ¡°Are you sure¡­? It¡¯s a little¡­ uh¡­ revealing,¡± she said, motioning to the entirely empty back, then down to the skirt that didn¡¯t cover much. ¡°I can wear stockings, and a jacket,¡± I said, very set on the dress now. ¡°What about thisbo? ck skirt and blue jumper?¡± she asked, holding up the offending items. ¡°Taylor, if I¡¯m going to convince a girl to take me back, I¡¯m going to do it looking irresistibly fuckable. A blue sweater does not say, ¡®irresistibly fuckable¡¯,¡± I said, rolling my eyes. Taylor dropped the clothes on the ground with a snort, ¡°Alright Tami, point taken.¡± I justughed. ¡°Well, time to find some stockings then,¡± she sighed, looking at the mounds of clothing on the floor. ¡°ck stockings,¡± I said, looking down at the mess that was like forty percent ck clothing. ¡°You dig on that side of the room, I¡¯ll dig on this side,¡± she chuckled, and we got to work. It took us far longer than I¡¯ll admit to find ck stockings in the mess, but at least taylor found some verycy garters during the hunt. I¡¯d be needing those too. My idea with the outfit, was to reinforce my new body to Dawn. It would be pretty hard to ignore my femininity if I turned up looking like I nned to. Once the stockings were found, we added a pair of red ts to the mix as well, and a ck leather jacket that was was cut off very high up the waist. Taylor had suggested some heels, but we were going to be drinking, and I didn¡¯t want to roll an ankle and break this new body so quickly. Best to y it safe. After we had the outfit together, Taylor decided to wear something simr, but in blue. Her dress was longer and her jacket was denim, but we looked pretty simr. I guess we were going to be leaning into the opposite twins thing. It was going to be fun, and I mentioned this as we stood there grinning at each other in our respective outfits. ¡°You know it actually extends ingame too? Into Cora?¡± she asked with augh. ¡°Really? How so?¡± I said, intrigued. ¡°Well, you¡¯re like, a lightning Darkling girl now right? Well, I¡¯m an Aurelling highborn. Looks pretty much the same was you but I¡¯m all holy fire and a halo and shit. If you¡¯re blue and ck, I¡¯m gold and white,¡± she winked. ¡°No way, like that dumb dress?¡± Iughed. ¡°Yeah, like the dumb dress,¡± she nodded with a giggle. ¡°Oh that¡¯s too good. I can¡¯t wait to hang out in the game finally,¡± I said, wobbling my way through the pile of clothing to give her another hug. I liked hugging my family now. All the hugs. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be fun. I can¡¯t wait to watch your silly ideas in action,¡± she nodded, hugging me back. **** Taylor and I walked out of the lift and into the too-cold hallway of the apartmentplex floor. We were up high in one of the nicer but not wealthy levels of the tower, where those who would have once been the lower middle ss would have had their homes. It was probably a shared apartment now, thebined basic ie of the people living there being able to afford the ce. I felt so god damn nervous I thought I was going to shake myself apart. I was about to go into my first social situation as a girl in the real world, and not only that, but I was doing it to try and impress a girl. Also I was beginning to regret my choice of clothing as I realised there would also be drunk straight dudes at the party. Damn¡­ why hadn¡¯t I thought of that? ¡°Which number again?¡± Taylor asked looking back at me and squeezing my hand reassuringly. I¡¯d lunged for her hand the moment we went into the elevator, and I was pretty sure I¡¯d be crushing it right now if I wasn¡¯t so damn weak. As it was, my knuckles were white with the stress. What if Dawn didn¡¯t care? What if she still wanted nothing to do with me even after she found out I was trans, after she found out that I was a girl. It would fucking crush me, and even worse I¡¯d have to face her in ss knowing she not only hated me again, but hated me for being who I was. ¡°Tami?¡± Taylor asked again, dropping my hand to give me a sisterly side hug. ¡°O-oh¡­ um. Forty eight,¡± I mumbled, trying for the phone in my pocket before realising that I didn¡¯t have the luxury of pockets anymore and my phone was in Taylor¡¯s purse. It was really just my nervousness wanting me to check the phone anyway. I¡¯d memorised the address just by the sheer number of times I¡¯d anxiously checked my phone on the way here. We made our way around the circr corridor until we came to the right number, and I could already faintly hear some sort of shitty electronica ying from inside. Why was it always shitty electronica? Like, that one synthetic music nerd who always found the damn stereo and just hissed at anyone who came near and tried to change the music to something that wasn¡¯t stupidly niche and strange. Don¡¯t get me wrong, there¡¯s good electronica and stuff, but it was always the really crappy stuff that they yed. ¡°You ready?¡± Taylor asked, giving me a reassuring smile. ¡°Fuck no,¡± I growled, pushing forward anyway and opening the door. The music washed over me with its grating awful tinny sounds, but the sound of many voices talking andughing blended together and made it sound a little less crap. There was a certain level that the hubhub of people talking reached where it turned into pleasant white noise. There must be quite a few people here. Taylor stuck close as we moved into the party, smiling and deflecting as we went. I couldn¡¯t see Dawn anywhere though. Damn, had she note to the party after all? We¡¯d made it into the veryrge living room area, one of those huge open n affairs that also had the kitchen and dining room attached, when a guy blocked our path. He was your typical college guy party goer. He had those weird tight stic pants on that were fashionable at the moment for guys. I¡¯d personally refused to wear them, sticking with the more timeless jeans. He had a shitty little goatee that was just a little too sparse to pull off the already very hit-or-miss style. ¡°Youdies want a drink?¡± he asked, offering some cups to us. I was about to ept the offer when Taylor pushed my hand down and shook her head. ¡°No thanks.¡± I blinked at her as she quickly moved us past the guy, and she leaned over to whisper, ¡°Come on Tami, you know better than to ept opened drinks from people.¡± ¡°Oh! Crap!¡± I winced, feeling a little spike of fear at what that might have just been. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I mean I¡¯ve never really had to worry about before. I know to watch out for it, for other girls¡­ just not¡­ me.¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s a damn good thing I came along too then,¡± she said, ruffling my hair. I hadn¡¯t really touched my hair when we were getting ready. It was a mess, but that was kinda the point of the style, so it didn¡¯t matter. I wasn¡¯t wearing makeup either, not that I needed it yet. I was just regr old Tami, but that was the point right? Dawn needed to recognise me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that her?¡± Taylor asked, pointing over to where someone had juste out of a hallway. ¡°Damn, that hair colour suits her.¡± I looked over, and my heart instantly started doing a wild gymnastics floor routine. Spinning flips and cartwheels all over the ce. Oh god it was Dawn. Was it toote to run away? Could we go home and I could hide? No¡­ no I didn¡¯t back down from shit, I wasn¡¯t going to back down from this. ¡°Go on,¡± Taylor said, giving a gentle nod of her head towards Dawn. ¡°You go talk to her and I¡¯m going to go and find whoever is responsible for this party and let them know to watch the creepy guy.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± I squeaked, as she patted me on the arm and walked away. Damn it! Damn it! Shit! Fuck. Okay, I needed to just¡­ walk over to her. God she was looking gorgeous. She had her dark eye makeup on again, and her hair was wild and free, falling down her back. She was wearing a simple jeans and tank topbo that showed off her strong, slim arms and shoulders. Her neck was open too and oh fuck I was totally staring. Now or never I guess. I started moving through the room as she sipped her drink and watched the room. Each footstep I took felt like it had the weight of mountains behind it, and I could feel raw adrenaline smashing through my bloodstream like one of my lightning fists. Any second now her curious eyes would hit me. What would she think? Then it happened. Her eyes strayed to mine. It took her a second, her unconcerned expression widening in shock. Her eyes flew wide and she took a small step forward. I don¡¯t know what happened, I was walking, then I was.. Something. I made it to her, her eyes wide and her breathing looking just as intense as mine. Fuck she was gorgeous, so, so gorgeous. Please don¡¯t hate me. I opened my mouth, wanting to say something. Like, anything would do at this point, but all the words that were bouncing around in my head seemed unable to find their way to my mouth. So we stood there, staring and shaking for I don¡¯t know how long. Hours? No, probably just a second or two. Then she was reaching out. Slowly, oh so slowly, like she wasn¡¯t sure I was real. Her fingers skated like terrified mice across my bare arm for a moment, then jerked back. ¡°How?¡± she asked, confusion dominating her expression. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ meant to be¡­¡± ¡°Um, talk outside?¡± I asked quickly, pointing to the balcony as people brushed past us. I wanted this conversation to be private, and the toilet was probably down the corridor we were blocking or something. She nodded awkwardly, not quite knowing how to nod at the moment apparently. I knew I was losing basic skills by the second, my brain deciding they weren¡¯t relevant right now. Walking? Who needs to know how to do that? I led the way with an uncertain tread, looking back almost as much as I looked forward, making sure she was behind me. We made it to the much quieter balcony, a reasonablyrge affair with a bunch of potted nts strewn across the ce. It had a great view of the city though. I walked past a few people hanging out around the door and into the far corner where no one was currently hanging out and turned to her. She¡¯d followed me, thank fuck. ¡°How?¡± she asked again. ¡°When I logged out¡­ I thought you were¡­¡± ¡°Thought I was who?¡± I asked quietly, my eyes flicking between hers. We were the same height now, pretty much. I think I was half an inch taller? Maybe not... I don¡¯t know. ¡°I thought you were my friend... Terry. He¡¯s um¡­ we¡¯ve known each other a long time and I freaked out because¡­ no, but that doesn¡¯t make sense! It was you! Terry¡¯s family¡­¡± she said, her brows furrowing in even more confusion. ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re not wrong,¡± I sighed, my heart leaping into my throat. ¡°What? But I¡¯m staring at you¡­ How are you¡­?¡± she said finally trailing off. ¡°You want to know why my rtionship with Krissy fell apart? It was because of this,¡± I said motioning to myself and turning to the city rather than having to watch her reaction as I spoke. ¡°I¡¯m transgender. I couldn¡¯t¡­ I was deteriorating. My life and my will to live crumbling before my eyes as my ignorance and defences on the subject finally fell apart.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± she breathed, shifting to lean on the railing. I saw her wide eyes and surprised expression in the corner of my vision. Damn, she was pretty even in the fuzziness of the corner of my eye. ¡°So when I jumped into Cora, I identally used a randomised character. But it didn¡¯t end up bad. I loved the character, but more than that I loved being a girl, being in the right body. It was intense and I was almost high on the euphoria of it all. Hanging out¡­ and uh, more with you, and just everything. It was great. And then I logged out,¡± I grimaced. ¡°So¡­ oh my god this is a lot. My head is still spinning, sorry, can we skip to how you¡¯re standing here as Tami now?¡± she said breathlessly, taking a little step forward again and leaning around to see my face properly. ¡°Uh, ck market modifications to my pod. The whole¡­ the wholest week we¡¯ve been hanging out in Cora, I was changing,¡± I murmured, feeling even more emotionally wild as she got closer. ¡°Do you remember that night when I just passed out? The one where I was screaming and crying in my sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to forget it anytime soon,¡± she shuddered. ¡°That was the night of the major surgery. The pod was cutting me up, taking out all therge parts that it didn¡¯t need anymore,¡± I said matter of factly. ¡°I was probably awake for it on some level¡­ hence the um, screaming. I don¡¯t remember it though.¡± ¡°Holy shit,¡± Dawn gulped, finally reaching out to touch me. Just my arm again, but her hand stayed there and I turned to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That sounds awful¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, well, it was doing something I wanted sooo.. yeah. Anyway... um¡­ I don¡¯t know. I guess this is¡­ hello? I¡¯m Tami¡­ we¡¯ve known each other a bloody long time, but you¡¯ve always seen me through a mask or a filter, at least until you met me in Cora,¡± I said, smiling nervously at her. Her eyes explored my face for what seemed like a long time, but her thumb was more than enough conversation right then, the way it was gently moving across the skin of my arm. I could see her chewing on her tongue as she thought things through. ¡°Nice to meet you Tami. You¡¯re really damn pretty and fun and¡­ damn especially now. That outfit¡­¡± she said, finally stopping to devour me with her eyes. Oh that was a look. Be still my heart. ¡°Thanks,¡± I blushed, ducking my head and grinning. ¡°You look fucking amazing too. God I wish that things were different and we could¡­ yeah. Anyway.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ yeah, same. Look, I¡¯m sorry¡­ for running away in the game at the end there,¡± she smiled, giving an awkward cough. ¡°For the record, I wasn¡¯t running away because of¡­ like, the fact I thought you were a guy IRL or anything. My sexuality doesn¡¯t care about that type of thing. It sees what it sees. It was just¡­ it felt¡­ I felt scared, knowing I was¡­ feeling things for my other best friend. I thought I¡¯d escaped that shit you know?¡± I nodded slowly, my eyelids fluttering for a second as the tiny movements of her thumb on my arm sent excited sensations up through my body. My world was rapidly narrowing to that point of contact. ¡°Same here,¡± I whispered. ¡°Fuck, what do we do now?¡± she asked, taking her hand off my arm and leaving a gaping, aching hole where it had been. I wanted it back. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ shit, I¡¯m thinking back on everything. Thest three weeks, the way you acted. Fuck, it¡¯s so obvious now that I look back on the... Tami I knew in Cora. But then there¡¯s how fucked up you looked after that log out. No wonder you looked like shit. Jesus and the way I¡¯d always hear how you did things with girls you were with. People said a lot of things. Jesus and even further back. Fuck, fuck, fuck.¡± ¡°Yeah, my sentiments exactly,¡± I groaned, leaning my elbows on the railing and dropping my head in my hands. She was silent for a minute, and then I gasped in surprise as her hand went into my hair and she pulled me against her. Her other arm quickly wrapped around me and I shook like a leaf at her touch. What was happening? ¡°You like this still right?¡± she asked, doing that thing she¡¯d done in the game where she scratched in circles across my scalp. ¡°Ohh fuck yes,¡± I moaned, leaning my weight on her. ¡°Whoa, that was a noise,¡± she said with a chokingugh. Yeah it was a noise! I want you! God fuck damn shit jesus I want her so badly! ¡°What do we do now?¡± I pleaded. Pleading for her to just press me against this railing and take me right there, hanging out over the edge of the abyss. ¡°Shit. I don¡¯t know,¡± she sighed, her hand stopping for a second and earning a rumble of protest from me. Bad hand, you get the fuck back here! Taking a deep breath to try and calm myself and draw my mind out of fantasy and back to reality. ¡°Your um¡­ your note said¡­ you wanted to see what happened out here in the real world?¡± My heart was once again hammering away in my chest as I waited for the answer, almost as soon as I¡¯d said the words. She started to move away from me, but I almost fell over at the sudden absence of her support and she was quickly there again to hold me up. Careful. I might be made of lightning on the inside, but I was made of feathers and tissues on the outside right now. Fuck this was embarrassing. I was the girl who got shot out of cannons and turned into a kic impactor! ¡°Sorry¡­¡± I chuckled, my face heating with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really weak right now.¡± ¡°Yeah you don¡¯t look like you have much in the way of strength out here,¡± sheughed along with me, but then her voice turned serious as she said her next words. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fuck, I want you so bad, but I¡¯m also terrified that I want you this bad. It¡¯s maddening... So uh, yeah¡­ let¡¯s just see what happens?¡± Leaning against the railing to hold myself up, I pulled out of her support and looked up into her eyes. Fuck they were just as intense as ever. Devouring me with a look, as she had every time she¡¯d seen me while she wore the guise of Rora. ¡°Yes¡­ please! Fuck, I want you too,¡± I swore, my heart bursting with the pressure of my feelings for her. ¡°Okay¡­ so¡­ we um, we start over, ish. Or we don¡¯t, but we¡­ we start as friends, like we said a week and a bit ago and then if things go somewhere, they go somewhere,¡± Dawn stated, her face going red at my words and she ran her hand through her gorgeous hair. My eyes followed her fingers as they brushed through it, wishing that it was my fingers running through that thick fluffy mess she had. Far out. Without the distraction of dysphoria to pull me down and kill my mood, I was ravenous for her. She was gorgeous. Incredible. Everything about her was lightning in my veins. ¡°Should we um, go inside?¡± I asked instead, taking notice of the cold. ¡°Taylor¡¯s here too.¡± ¡°She is?¡± Dawn asked, looking over at the window into the apartment. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go find a couch to sit on or something, I don¡¯t think I can stand,¡± I huffed, wincing as my weak muscles protested the abuse they weren¡¯t used to. ¡°And thanks by the way, for being chill about this.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t feel very chill,¡± sheughed nervously, her hand going tentatively around my waist to hold me up as we went inside. ¡°I feel like a crazy woman. This is so surreal.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just d my life didn¡¯t turn into a shitty twelve episode romance anime where the entire plot hinges around a stupid, easily resolved misunderstanding,¡± I grumbled, leaning into her and loving every ounce of warm contact. ¡°Yeah, there is that. Sorry for almost letting that happen,¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for pretty much anything at this point,¡± I said softly. She didn¡¯t answer, maybe she didn¡¯t hear me. Instead, she helped me inside and onto a free couch, where she immediately sat down next to me. Very close. So deliciously close. See where things went, my sweet, tight little ass. Damn, I needed to chill out or I was going to jump her within hours of us making that little agreement. ¡°There you are! I assume the talk went okay?¡± Taylor asked, looking between us as she held out two beers. Not my first drink of choice, but that wasn¡¯t the point of drinking at a college party. I took it with a grateful smile and if the way my weight fell when I leaned back was more on Dawn than off her, then so be it. There was contact between us from thigh to hip to shoulder and it felt lovely. She was so damn warm! Like seriously, this dress was cold, even with the jacket. Taylor sat down on a couch across from us, and we started chatting. We talked about the old days, how things had been when we were all kids, without tons of bullshit drama between us. Except, every time I was mentioned, the pronouns were flipped to match how I was now, and my heart swelled with happiness that both of them were this understanding. Fuck I was lucky. That first beer did more than I¡¯d anticipated though, and I tried to keep my cool as I was handed another and another. At some point the girl from our ss turned up, the one hosting this party, and then more of our ssmates. No one mentioned anything about my fame or who I might be, but I figured when we got to ss tomorrow it might be different, when they all realised who I used to be and the news had gotten out further about what has happening in Cora. News of the awful shit that was happening was still spreading. Both Dawn and I began to get more and more drunk as the night went on and Taylor gave us more random and sister approved drinks, and if that also resulted in me nting myself in Dawn¡¯sp, well it was the alcohol''s fault, I swear. She was just so nice to cuddle. The drinks stopped after a while though, something about wanting me to be able to walk, whatever. Party pooper. As things wore on, I began to doze, my tired body refusing to go on much longer, and suddenly it was time to go home. A mostly sober Taylor dragged Dawn and I out of the apartment and into the elevator, asking Dawn, ¡°You okay to get home?¡± ¡°Um¡ª ¡° she mumbled drunkenly, before I cut in. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want her to go. Not leaving her!¡± I eximed petntly, her arm still around me and my arms still very much around her. ¡°Yeah I¡­ I don''t want to go either,¡± Dawn slurred, resting her head against mine. ¡°Useless fucking lesbians,¡± Taylor muttered. ¡°Alright,e home with us then. We¡¯re staying at our parent¡¯s ce for now, so good luck in the morning.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± I eximed happily, maybe wobbling on my feet a little. ¡°Will youe home? I mean, we¡¯re just still friends but like we used to have sleepovers when we were kids and it was fine!¡± ¡°Yeah! Sleepover like when we were kids!¡± Dawn nodded drunkenly, giggling and cuddling close. Mmmm she smelled nice. She was so warm. ¡°You¡¯re really cool,¡± I mumbled. Taylorughed and got her phone out, ordering us a taxi. ¡°Tomorrow is going to be fun.¡± Announcement So this has been a chapter that I''ve been wanting to write since the start of this story, and now it''s finally here. Because I''ve been thinking about it non-stop, it ended up getting turned into something massive. I hope you liked it. Also, I''ll be taking a little break (I really do mean little, Tami is such a fun character to write and I don''t think I can stay away from her for long). I''ll be writing the first chapters of my patron only story, College Steps, and maybe some of Falling Over too. Any way, thanks for being my readers! Here''s a quick synopsis of what College Steps will be about: So this story will be a Transgender Lesbian Fiction story. No fantasy, no sci-fi. Just a post-transition, post-op trans girl in our world trying to get through college, fighting a bunch of the usual crap that us trans girls have to face. Her parents are demanding, controlling and vaguely supportive. She''s an artsy creative girl with an absentminded streak and a pencil permanently in her hair. Also the mean girl in her ss is really pretty... If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 29: Matching Outfits 29: Matching Outfits We collectively tumbled through the door at some hour in the early morning. I didn¡¯t know when, and I didn¡¯t care in the slightest. I was in that weird state where you¡¯re still drunk, but there¡¯s a level of higher thinking that¡¯s sprung loose from the drink and is operating in a semi-sober state. Except, in my case, that part of me was very much still drunk. Drunk on Dawn. She was all I could think about. The way her hand was so sure and warm on my waist, holding up my stupid frail body. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the way my head would dip to the side and rest on her shoulder for a second or two, only for me to yank it back up in some vain attempt to maintain the whole ¡°friends¡± thing. At least Mum and Dad were probably out cold, considering how tired they¡¯d been today, so thankfully we didn¡¯t see them. I¡¯d like to exin this whole situation to themter and very much sober. Taylor was looking and sounding pretty exhausted as she quietly corralled the two of us into my room, muttering a goodnight and a tired smile, then closing the door and disappearing. She was a damn good sister. ¡°There¡¯s only one bed,¡± Dawn frowned, looking so heartrendingly innocent that I had to wobble over to where she was standing and hug her again. No idea what that was going to achieve, but that¡¯s what I needed to do at the time. ¡°Um, I can find somewhere else, I guess,¡± I mumbled, my face smooshed haphazardly into her shoulder. She had nice shoulders outside the game, just like inside. Very face smooshable. Smoosh receptors. ¡°Nah we¡­ um, we slept in the same bed when we were kids right?¡± sheughed half heartedly. ¡°Cool, sounds good,¡± I smiled, finding myself more than done with entertaining the idea of not sleeping in the same bed as her. We¡¯d been doing it thest week in Cora anyway. Gosh, we hadn¡¯t even fucked that whole time. Only the once after respawning. We¡¯d practiced! ¡°Ugh, dresses are fun when you¡¯re trying to look hot for a girl, but how the hell are you meant to get out of them once you¡¯re done with it?¡± Iined, blindly iling around behind my back trying to reach the zipper. ¡°I think the idea is someone else does it,¡± Dawn said with an embarrassedugh, moving over to unzip me. I was very bendy, but not that bendy. Yet. That could be fixed also. Dawn paused halfway down with the zip however and said in a breathless voice, ¡°Wait¡­ who were you trying to look hot for?¡± I looked over my shoulder and raised one, very, exceedingly sarcastic eyebrow. I didn¡¯t even speak. I just stared. Like, seriously Dawn? Come on. ¡°O-oh¡­ right,¡± sheughed, her face going an awesome beetroot colour. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, turning back and rolling my eyes where she couldn¡¯t see them. Drunk Dawn turned out to be oblivious Dawn. How the tables had turned. Once I was unzipped, I dropped the dress unceremoniously to the floor and stepped out of it, forgetting that this particr dress didn¡¯t have much room for a bra, and I hadn¡¯t worn one. At least my back was to her, not that it mattered. Her lips, tongue and fingers had already been all over me before anyway. Gosh I wished she¡¯d do it again. Maybe not now while we were both drunk, but maybeter. Either way, I got a choked gasp from behind me as I walked over to my old dresser in only my underwear and rifled through it until I found an old T-shirt. Boom! Perfect sleeping clothes. I slipped it on and then turned back to Dawn, offering her a second one. ¡°Here, I can¡¯t imagine you want to sleep in your party clothes,¡± I smiled, then swayed a little as the drink reminded me that I shouldy down. ¡°Alright, but turn your back,¡± she grinned, clearly not expecting me to, but I did as she asked. I wriggled under the covers and kept my head under until she was slipping in next to me. I could feel her body heat even without any physical contact, and I swear it was calling to me. Although, Dawn had been calling to me since she almost stabbed me when I spawned, so that wasn¡¯t a surprise. Gah, why was I so¡­ fuck. I was fucked. Not in a sex way, but in a, ¡°My heart isn¡¯t mine anymore¡± sort of way. I stretched out lengthwise on the bed, sort of like a cat, but instead of the grunt I¡¯d gotten used to all my life, a little purring squeak came out. I stopped in surprise and blinked, looking over at Dawn to see if she¡¯d heard. She had. Oh dear. She was grinning. ¡°That is not the sort of noise I would have thought you¡¯d make,¡± she giggled, her hand moving out of its own ord to mess my hair a little. Only, the hand didn¡¯t leave, and I found myself going cross eyed looking at it. Not that I wanted it to leave, but if it was going to stay it needed to do the thing with the scritches. The one with the swirly scratching on my scalp. Now! Now damn it! No! Come back! She¡¯d taken her hand away! I growled and reached over, taking her arm in both of my hands and dragging it back. ¡°No leaving. You put your hand there, now deal with the consequences!¡± I grumbled. ¡°So needy,¡± sheughed, but she did as I demanded, starting slow and gentle, and I sighed as it released tension throughout my body. Damn I loved this. It felt so¡ª **** I woke to the feeling of long hair tickling my nose and a ring rm. I groaned, fumbling for my phone on the bedside table, only for the rm to continue when I pped at it. Damn, it wasn¡¯t my phone going off. It must be Dawn¡¯s. We were all tangled up, our limbs trying to imitate a sailor¡¯s knot or something, and her head was nestled under my chin. Her hair was everywhere, and I wasn¡¯t able to resist the temptation to reach up and run my fingers through it. Gosh her hair was soft. It almost felt softer than it did in Cora. Maybe it was because out here she could wash it and care for it properly? Either way, my heart felt full and I pulled her tighter against me. If we were already cuddling, did it really matter too much if I cuddled a little more? ¡°Whuuuu¡ª ¡° Dawn grumbled, then let out a warm sigh, her breath tickling my neck. ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± I giggled softly, kissing the top of her head. I was totally stepping over some lines right now. ¡°Grrr¡­ no you,¡± she huffed petntly, giving my neck azy return kiss. Oh that was nice. Suddenly I was very awake, breathless excitement washing away the fog of sleep from my mind. She¡¯d just kissed me! Sure, it was on my neck, so it wasn¡¯t like, a proper kiss, but the neck is even more intimate! Wow! Now I was horny too. Although, I had a feeling that was going to be status quo when Dawn was around. I guess we were skipping a few steps in the take things slow department! ¡°I think we have college to go to,¡± I said, hating every word that came out of my mouth. The grumpy girl who was snuggled against me shook her head and burrowed deeper, her leg shifting up to brush against the apex of my thighs. I let out a gasp, trying to stifle it and failing. Now there were all sorts of delicious feelings and sensations running through me, pooling in a warm mess just above where she¡¯d brushed me. ¡°Dawn¡­¡± I pleaded breathlessly, digging my nails into her scalp. ¡°Hmmmm?¡± she asked, sitting up to look at me, her thigh shifting and drawing another gasp from me as the friction of the movement sent wonderous tingles through my body. ¡°Your leg,¡± I breathed, my face no doubt flushed and my eyes a little wild with the lovely sensations thrumming through me. She looked down, her eyebrows shooting up as she realised what she was doing. ¡°Sorry,¡± she chuckled sheepishly, taking her leg away and settling on her side next to me. No! No no no no! She was meant to do it more! Damn it woman, take me! ¡°Well we didn¡¯t do very well with the whole, ¡®start over¡¯ thing didn¡¯t we? It hasn¡¯t even been a day yet!¡± I grumbled, looking up into those warm, dark eyes of hers and feeling my breath catch. My, she was gorgeous. ¡°You¡¯re too adorable to resistpletely, and you look the same out here, apart from the hair, which I think actually looks pretty great like that,¡± she smiled affectionately, reaching over and brushing a hand through my short, wild hair. ¡°Should I get it cut like this in the game too? For you?¡± I asked, giving her a wink. ¡°Um¡­ for me?¡± she asked, biting her lip, her eyes flicking away to look anywhere but my grinning face. ¡°U-um, we should get ready though. We have ss and your parents live kinda far away from college.¡± I smiled at her diversion, but said nothing, instead giving a long stretch, moaning in guilty pleasure as all the muscles in my body stretched out. Oh that felt good. Wow, I was even out of breath. I loved a good stretch, it felt incredible. When there was a suspicious silence from beside me, I looked back over to find Dawn¡¯s face on fire. Not literally, but her eyes were on my legs and she was very, very red. Oh¡­ had that been a bit sexual? It probably had, now that I thought about the noise I¡¯d just made. ¡°Okay.. I need¡­ uh, clothing. Damn,¡± Dawn muttered, getting up off the bed. ¡°I bet we don¡¯t even have time for a shower. Ugh.¡± I felt an evil smile grow over my face and I tried my best to cover it, instead rolling out of bed and doing my best to sway my hips as I walked to my dresser. I could feel her eyes on me the whole way. ¡°I have some old clothes we can wear. That same nnel and stuff I used to wear, and a lot of hoodies,¡± I told her, bending over just a smidgen further than was necessary. Taking two different nnel shirts out of a drawer, I smiled as I chose a blue one for myself and a red one for her, then quickly looked over my shoulder. Bam! Got her! She¡¯d been staring at my ass, and she knew I¡¯d caught her too. That blush spread further. Oh, this was so, so very fun. I grabbed some random T-shirts to go with it all and tossed them at her. Once we were dressed, I was in a pair of shorts that Taylor had bought me, plus a random T-shirt and the blue nnel for a jacket. Dawn was wearing a simr outfit, but with her jeans and the red nnel instead. It was disgusting how much we matched right now. I grabbed my phone and put it in the pocket of my ¡°jacket¡± and opened the door for Dawn to go through. We didn¡¯t have time for a shower, but maybe for breakfast. When we arrived in the kitchen, Mum was there, and she did a double take when Dawn walked in behind me. ¡°My, look who it is! Dawn Bridges! Where did youe from? And wow, your hair!¡± she smiled happily, ncing up from the pancakes she was making. Oh my fucking god pancakes. Taylor had totally warned our parents. Mum didn¡¯t normally cook breakfast on a weekday. ¡°Hey Mrs Heaton! Uh... yeah I kinda followed your girls home after the partyst night,¡± Dawn grinned sheepishly. ¡°I can see that,¡± Mum said, eyeing Dawn with a raised eyebrow and a nce in my direction. ¡°Oh! Nothing like that! It was just¡ª ¡° Dawn blurted, before a voice from the speaker in the ceiling above us interrupted her. ¡°Yeah. Nothing like that at all hmmm?¡± Mayughed. ¡°Your antics within Cora say very differently. You said some especially interesting things in thest death dream we had together!¡± ¡°May,e on now! It¡¯s rude to tease like that,¡± Mum chastised her, shaking the spat at the ceiling. A distant, echoing giggle came from above and then the speaker was silent. ¡°Who was that?¡± Dawn asked, her eyes wide with concern. ¡°That is a very long story¡­¡± I grinned, and dove into the tale. I told the story of May and I in much greater detail than previously as we ate breakfast, and Taylor joined us at some point. Dawn was mostly silent, seeming to be a bit shy and embarrassed about being here, but I sat next to her and tried to keep her feeling happy with a few affectionate touches here and there. I loved the way she smiled just a little when my hand brushed her arm. We weren¡¯t technically dating or anything, but I cared deeply about her and wanted that smile to stay on her face. I wanted to keep it there for as long as I could. We couldn¡¯t stay too long to chat however, and so we were out the door and rushing for the train within half an hour. There was a good chance we¡¯d bete, but howte depended on us making the next train. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you made friends with the Cora psych AI who happens to be both sentient and a sixteen year old girl,¡± Dawn said incredulously as we rushed through the apartment hab that my parents lived in. We reached the station and rushed through. My reply had to wait until we¡¯d made it into the train. ¡°Yeah, things have been very wild and fast paced,¡± I agreed rushing onto the train and holding the door for her. ¡°Seems like it. Just three and a bit weeks ago and you were in a deteriorating hetero rtionship. Now look at you,¡± she grinned, her hand hovering for a moment as we took our seats like she wanted to touch me, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m feeling pretty incredible about it too,¡± I grinned, then turned to her with an inquisitive expression. ¡°I¡¯m curious about your situation though. You mentioned in Cora that you¡¯re only out to your best friend, which I guess was me? Your parents seemed cool when we were growing up, so howe you¡¯re not¡­ like, you know, out to them?¡± Dawn deted with a sigh as I brought the topic up and this time she did touch me, her long slender fingers wrapping around my forearm like she needed the contact for support. ¡°You¡¯re the best friend I talked about, yeah. As for my parents¡­ they aren¡¯t as great as they seemed back then. I figured out pretty fast as middle and high school dragged on that they were¡­ the opposite of great. They¡¯ve gotten worse too. They don¡¯t give a shit about anything other than their corporate lifestyles. Making money for shareholders, exploiting whoever they can to make that money, and gossiping about the other people in their sphere of suits and snobbery,¡± she said, her face showing increasing distress as she continued. ¡°I once brought up the topic of LGBT rights around them, just probing to see what the potential reaction would be when I came out,¡± she gulped. I briefly considered cutting her off just to stop that worried expression that was taking over her face, but she barrelled on. ¡°Anyway, it didn¡¯t go well. They started off paying lip service to being supportive, but that almost degraded before they took another breath. They quickly started down a rant about how the war cut off a ¡®hugely lucrative market¡¯ ¡ªthe American Republic¡ª and how we shouldn¡¯t havepromised the market for ¡®petty identity politics¡¯.¡± I winced, putting an arm around her in an attempt tofort her. I can definitely see why she was in the closet now. Especially if she was getting support from her parents in any way. ¡°That¡¯s so rough. I¡¯m here for you now though, you know that right? Even disregarding my um¡­ feelings for you, I still want you to be happy and I¡¯ll do my useless best to protect you,¡± I said fiercely, feeling my heart swell some more as I looked into those big brown eyes of hers. She put her arms around my neck in response, cuddling close despite being in public and murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± The rest of the train ride passed infortable silence, and I was struggling to contain my heart and the smile on my face in equal measure. My heart going down in mes for her. I really hoped we could be together officially one day, instead of dancing around it. It was probably weird of me, but I wanted her to be mine and mine alone, and vice versa. I wanted her to point to me and say, ¡°My girlfriend. That¡¯s her. Mine.¡± My heart fluttered and stuttered in my chest just thinking about that image. Oh damn. We arrived at the college with, amazingly, time to spare, and so we were able to walk a bit more casually towards ss. I noticed a tree along the way and how its trunk would be perfect to lean on while Dawn pressed me into it and kissed me. Damn I was extra one-track-mindy today. Nothing but Dawn going on in this gorgeous noggin. Of course, our bliss had to be rudely interrupted. ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re the demon girl!¡± a guy who¡¯d been walking past eximed. He was a little weedy looking, and he was currently staring at me in awe as I walked towards ss with Dawn beside me, close but not quite touching. ¡°The¡­ demon girl?¡± I asked, pausing and flicking a nce at Dawn. ¡°The one from Cora! The one everyone is calling the ¡®Mysterious Demon Girl Tami¡¯,¡± he said excitedly. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so cool! I loved that thing with the cannons on that fox battle castle thing! You were like a real lightning bolt!¡± ¡°U-um¡­ thanks,¡± I smiled ufortably. How the hell did I deal with this situation? ¡°Why don¡¯t you stream though? You¡¯d make so much money! The forums love you!¡± he asked, moving closer. Oh no¡­ personal space, please, please dude, go away! ¡°Uh, I want to keep my time in Cora private¡­ plus I get up to a lot of personal stuff that I¡¯d rather not show to the whole world,¡± I mumbled, my hand going out almost identally to grasp Dawn¡¯s. She didn¡¯t say anything as I did so, our fingers intecing like they were meant to be that way, and I felt myself calm a little as I recentered. ¡°Oh¡­ oh! Is this that elemental girl that¡¯s always with you?¡± he asked, looking to Dawn now. Suddenly I was all hackles and teeth. She didn¡¯t need this attention. Aurora the Faervol was a known lesbian, we¡¯d been caught being intimate on a few streams now, and if she was outed this way I¡¯d burn the whole city to the ground. ¡°No, she¡¯s just my friend. Please leave us alone now, sorry, but we have ss to get to,¡± I said coldly, pulling Dawn towards ss by her hand before reluctantly dropping it. I wanted to keep holding her hand, but I wouldn¡¯t do that if it meantpromising her safety. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I said earnestly, ncing sideways at her. ¡°I should have thought about what would happen a bit more before I took on this look for myself.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said gently but forcefully, running the back of a finger down my arm with a smile. ¡°You needed to be the girl you always were inside, and you shouldn¡¯t have topromise that for anyone or anything. If it means I¡¯m outed to the world and my parents, then whatever. Fuck them.¡± Oh my heart. Oh my newly reshaped, fluttering heart. This woman was amazing. How I was going to pretend I wasn¡¯t falling madly in love with her was well beyond me. People were going to be able to tell for sure. Announcement Sorry for the long wait! Been sick and working on College Steps! It''s going well too, really happy with the main character and the first chapter should be up pretty soon! Thank you for being my readers! It means a lot! If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 30: Shitposting as Combat 30: Shitposting as Combat Something about Dawn¡¯s crazy confession that I was more important to her than being outed to the world had me grinning and strutting, so when we walked into ss, I was doing more than a bit of that. I scanned my ssmates at the entrance for a moment, trying to push my grin down into something less cocky, and turned to Dawn with the full force of it instead. She dipped her head and grinned back, meeting my eyes through hershes. Oh girl, you tempt me. How easy it would be to push her back through that door, all the way to the wall opposite, my lips worshipping that beautiful face of hers the whole way. Damn our agreement to take things slow! I didn¡¯t want to take things slow, I wanted to take her slow. Nice and slow and topletion. As we moved to our desks, my phone went off with a message from Taylor. She was being protective, saying that she was going toe and meet me at the gates, then make sure I got home okay. It made me smile how much she cared. I had a feeling that things between us were going to be pretty great going forward. Nothing like the distance that had been growing between us as my dysphoria smothered every rtionship I had in my life. Meeting the eyes of our ss, I saw all the usual suspects were there. Rachel, the girl who¡¯d invited us to her party, with her braided blonde hair and easy smile. Nick, the goofball who never let go of his longboard, or his beanie. He was always ready to make an absolute scene of himself to cheer someone up. Dale was there too, arge guy, and quiet, but don¡¯t let that fool you. He had a sharp wit and an impressive left hook. I¡¯d seen him walk right up and clock one of those church preachers with it when they did that megaphone thing out by the station. Those were the cool ones, the ones I¡¯d noticed of the thirty or so in the ss. I liked them, even if I hadn¡¯t interacted with them on anything more than you do with college friends. People you liked and could be friends with if either of you had time to add more friends to your head. Friends took up space there, like an inventory. There was only so many you could remember to hang out with before you of them fell off the shelf. So the bad ones. Mack was Dale¡¯s evil twin, if not in looks then in temperament. Where Dale was chill, with a slow, easy smile, then Mack was a quiet bundle of seething anger. He had a chip on his shoulder and it was the world¡¯s fault. And Angel? Well, she was anything but, with a sneer that could strip the paint off one of Dad¡¯s skimmers. Thest in my top three do-not-like list, was Bernadette. She was one of those girls who¡¯d been bullied as a kid, but hadn¡¯t seen the hypocrisy when she picked up that sword in turn. They all had the seed of a good person in them, everyone does somewhere, but the trick was finding the ones where the energy needed to help it to grow would be doable. Where did I fit on this spectrum of cool and not cool I wondered? Was I the stuck up bitch with the fast mouth, or was I the confident goofball¡­ with the fast mouth. I walked through the ss with a neutral smile, shing all the confused looks with it before dropping myself into my seat with as casual an air as I could manage. When Dawn sat down next to me, it was with a smotheredugh. ¡°You¡¯re such an attention whore,¡± sheughed quietly. ¡°It¡¯s endearing, cute even.¡± I leaned over to her, dipping low in the process, and looking into her eyes, so gorgeous with their dancing amusement. ¡°Babe, you make me feel like I could walk up onto a stage and sing my heart out to millions.¡± With a gulp, Dawnughed a flushed, embarrassedugh and shoot her head. ¡°Flirting now huh?¡± ¡°With you? I can¡¯t resist,¡± I murmured slyly, sitting back up and scanning the ss. Oh yeah, Rachel had noticed. She was eyeballing me with that look that said her subconscious had figured it out, but her conscious mind was still ying catch up. I was wearing the same type of clothes that I normally wore after all. Taking pity on her after a minute, I decided to help her along, making a show of taking my phone out. I sent her a winking emoji. My ount was still in my name, although for some strange reason my DNA profile had been updated to match. I¡¯d need to ask May about that. Now that she had a tunnel out of that ss case those bastards had put around her, she was running rampant across the FTLN. I was a little worried that I¡¯d identally unleashed the Maypocalypse on the world. When Rachel got my text, she looked down at her phone for a moment, then her eyes boggled and she looked up at me in astonishment. ¡°Terry?¡± she mouthed in disbelief. I sent her a wink emoji again, only this time it was with my face, rather than my phone. She turned to her phone and typed furiously for a moment, and then my phone pinged. Rachel: Terry???? Why are you a girl? Terry: because I¡¯m a girl :wink: Rachel: ???? Terry: I¡¯m trans, if you didn¡¯t realise. I don¡¯t me you if you didn¡¯t Rachel: Holy shit, but you were so manly and stuff. Terry: Yeah, life is weird hey? People are weird. Rachel: Wow. Wow. Wow. ¡°I see you told Rachel,¡± Dawnmented, smiling over at me. ¡°She was going to figure it out. I was just helping her out a little,¡± I grinned, my heart floating away at the adorable return smile I got. Dawn was incredible. How had I not seen this before? She was just so lovely, beautiful¡­ damn. The englishnguage needed more words I could heap at her feet as praise, like I was a royal supplicant begging for favour from a gorgeous queen. The rest of the ss noticed eventually, but our oblivious professor didn¡¯t, so I spent the whole ss fielding curious nces, or in Angel¡¯s case, res. I raised an eyebrow and grinned at her at one point when her stares became just a little¡­ heavy with malice, and she did the whole, sneer and turn away thing. Yeah that¡¯s right. Fuck off and let me do my thing in peace you nosey cunt. The one I was worried about was Bernadette, if I was honest. She had the light of recognition in her eyes, and it was worrying. If she recognised me as the Demon Girl, that was going to cause problems. I wasn¡¯t really feeling problems at the moment. I wasn¡¯t really feeling college in general, I just wanted to hang with Dawn somewhere warm andfy. I''d expected ss to be a little bit like this though. No one wanted to be the one to break ranks and point out that there was a new girl in the ss, who¡¯d walked in like she was meant to be there. That is, until after ss. As soon as the professor was out of the room, Rachel was over to us in a sh. ¡°You¡¯re Terry?¡± she asked in a hiss, her face still expressing disbelief. ¡°You were wearing a dress at my party!¡± ¡°Yup, that I was. I looked cute as hell in it, didn¡¯t I?¡± I grinned unapologetically. Sheughed and shook her head in bewilderment. ¡°Damn, this is crazy. How?¡± ¡°Shaping,¡± I shrugged, not wanting to get into too much detail about it. ¡°But¡­ wow! I didn¡¯t know it could do¡­ That!¡± she eximed quietly, indicating my new body with wide eyes. ¡°I look pretty great now huh?¡± I smiled, looking over at Dawn for confirmation. ¡°Yeah, you do,¡± she grinned back with a slight eye roll. Sassy girl. Hot, sassy girl. I¡¯d intended to look right back to Rachel, but I got lost in those dark, mischievous eyes of Dawn¡¯s again, and it was all I could do not to lick my lips in obvious attraction. I wanted to be in her arms so bad. I didn¡¯t really care where or why, I just wanted to be there. ¡°Are you two¡­?¡± Rachel asked, trailing off and miming between us. ¡°Not that you know of,¡± I smiled, standing up and logging out of the desk to avoid the question. Turning to Dawn, I had to force myself not to run my hand through her hair as I asked, ¡°Ready for the next ss?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± she smiled shyly back, getting up out of her chair. I guess she¡¯d caught my non-answer there, I realised, my cheeks heating a little. The rest of the day went pretty normally. Everyone figured it out, no one wanted to make a fuss. We were at a college, people were almost aggressively supportive in ces like this, and it scared all those who might have had something dickish to say into silence. I was more worried about the shit I¡¯d see on social media, where people could hide behind their phones andputers. I had a few people recognise me as the Demon Girl from Cora though. Took them a while at first, I think the shorter hair threw them off. Most people were respectful, and I even met one or two cool people, although I kinda just wanted them all to stoping up to me so much while I was with Dawn. I wanted to concentrate on her. She was always a bit skittish around other people, and so I could see her getting more and more ufortable about the whole thing. As we were leaving college at the end of the day, I got a message from someone rather surprising. May Heaton: Watch out, airborne bitch iing! Why did May have myst name, and why did she have an FTLN ount? How did she get her hands on that? I mean, I loved that she had both, but it raised a lot of questions. Wait, airborne bitch? Oh no. ¡°May just sent me a message saying Krissy is on her way again,¡± I told Dawn quickly. ¡°Do you think she knows? Already? Surely not?¡± Dawn asked, looking worriedly over at the air car parking, where we could see her carnding now. Then she checked her phone and swore, ¡°Oh shit! She texted me, asking if you were here. Weirdo, why does she think I¡¯d reply? I told her to fuck offst time.¡± ¡°Should we make a break for it, tell Taylor what happened so she can meet me somewhere else, or wait and see?¡± I asked. ¡°No, Krissy will just hunt me down regardless, but you don¡¯t have to be there for that. You can hide if you want,¡± she said with a pained expression. ¡°Nah, we always stuck by each other back in the day, I¡¯m not going to stop now that we have each other back,¡± I smiled, my hand reaching up of its own ord to briefly brush her cheek with my thumb. She leaned into the gentle touch and closed her eyes for a moment, then jerked away and averted her eyes, blurting, ¡°She¡¯s almost here.¡± I turned a little and spotted Krissy a small distance away, scanning the park for us. Her eyesnded on Dawn from across the intervening space, and then she frowned, looking around again. Looking for me. Interesting, so she didn¡¯t know. This was going to be fun. We waited and watched as she decided to approach. I felt a little apprehension, but at the same time, I felt so much stronger now than I had when I was Terry. I felt more whole, more myself. Krissy couldn¡¯t do shit to me, nothing that would really matter, nothingpared to the pain of living my entire life as Terry. When she was a bit closer, I had to stifle a smirk as she gave me a double take, and then a once over. ¡°Do I know you?¡± she asked suspiciously. ¡°Yup,¡± I grinned. ¡°Well? Who are you?¡± she demanded, clearly already geared up for another pissing contest. ¡°Tami,¡± I smiled neutrally. ¡°I don¡¯t know a Tami,¡± she frowned, staring harder at me. ¡°Yeah you do, I¡¯m right here,¡± I said, fighting a shit eating grin with all my heart. Oh it was so tough. Krissy didn''t answer, instead rolling her eyes and turning to Dawn to demand, "Where''s Terry?" Dawn gave me a sly look for a moment, then said, "Dead, fortunately. If you could ever really say he existed at all." "Yeah it was pretty brutal. Nanites and chemicals and a bunch of sharp knives just¡­ wow," I giggled, feeling my heart swell with affection for Dawn. We were a team again. "He''s what? Can you stop being idiots for one second and exin?" she asked petntly. "Yeah, nah it''s true ay. He just... jumped in a coffin full of knives and got sliced all up," I said, making stabbing motions. "Personally I think it was a vast improvement." ¡°What are you talking about? You can¡¯t be serious,¡± she said in confusion. ¡°Dawn? Stop fucking with me? I thought we were friends?¡± Dawn¡¯s face scrunched up in anger, real anger at Kristina¡¯s words, and she spat her next words with more venom than I¡¯d ever seen her use. ¡°Were. Kristina. We were friends. Like, six years ago, maybe longer. Then you started drinking the fucking dumb church juice like it was that shitty wine you like. You became an awful human, and I became your fuckingpdog.¡± Kristina looked like she¡¯d been struck by Dawn, and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there was some sort of crazy psychic blow or whatever, considering the force Dawn had exploded with. Dawn wasn¡¯t done either, she stalked towards Kristina with that same war goddess attitude that she¡¯d used in Cora. ¡°That¡¯s not just it though was it? You fucking¡­ you fucking manipted me. You twisted everything, you twisted me around your finger. You knew I was desperate forpany, you know¡­ you used me. You¡­ fuck you are evil, you even lied about how you and Terry got together. You said Terry was the one who asked you out. Begged, was the word you used wasn¡¯t it? You said Terry begged to be your boyfriend,¡± she growled, but I heard a resonating note of anguish in there too. I stood up, going to Dawn and putting an arm around her waist in an attempt to hold her back and turn her away. Kristina might deserve the verbalshing she was getting, but I was more worried about Dawn getting upset. As soon as my arm was around her, she turned and clung to me like I was her only lifeline. In a way, that¡¯s exactly what I was. Dawn didn¡¯t have a family like I did. She had parents, sure, but they weren¡¯t really the loving type apparently. Not anymore. She¡¯d had Kristina, before I¡¯de back into her life, not that it sounded like that had been very healthy for her either. Hearing hurried footsteps from nearby, I turned to see Taylor rushing over, looking worried and ring at Kristina, ¡°Uh, hey guys. Kristina, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to find Terry. He¡¯s my damn boyfriend and he¡¯s avoiding me,¡± Kristina said, although her heart didn¡¯t sound particrly in it. ¡°You broke up with her, why do you keep insisting you¡¯re together?¡± Taylor asked as she walked over to me, looking more confused with Kristina than angry. ¡°Her?¡± Kristina asked, and then Taylor reached me and her eyes narrowed. ¡°Oh shit,¡± Taylor swore, wincing and already looking into my eyes for forgiveness. I shrugged, I was probably going to tell the crazy ex next to us soon anyway, just to watch her eyes bulge. I guess now was the time. ¡°Yup, her,¡± I smiled, and Dawn uncoiled herself from around me to stand next to me, just as Taylor was on my other side. The two most important people in my life, backing me up. ¡°What¡­¡± Kristina asked slowly, clearly trying to make sense of the situation. ¡°I got myself shaped,¡± I said matter of factly. ¡°I¡¯m who you knew as Terry, although I¡¯m going by Tami now. Look at Taylor and I, you can even see we¡¯re twins, if you don¡¯t believe me. Actually, fuck, now that I look at myself, I think I was wearing this exact T-shirt when you asked me out.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kristina said, despair rising in her voice. ¡°No, no, no no¡­ this isn¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t be one of them.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Dawn asked, a dangerous note to her voice. ¡°One of those¡­ unnatural¡­ those¡­¡± Kristina said, stumbling over her words. She stared at me, a look of raw disgust on her face, ¡°You can¡¯t just do that! It¡¯s not how God made the world! You can¡¯t just be a girl!¡± ¡°Um, pretty sure I can,¡± I said, rolling my eyes to hide the stinging of her words as they struck my skin. ¡°I even tested the equipment out like yesterday morning. Seemed to work fine.¡± As thest part of my words registered to her, Kristina made a gagging sound, saying, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ disgusting. I will¡­ this isn¡¯t¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have any more coherent words for us after that, turning and leaving, stalking across the concrete tiles of the za towards her car. I watched her go with a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh my god. Really Tami? A masturbation joke?¡± Taylor snorted, turning and raising an exasperated eyebrow at me. ¡°What?¡± I shrugged, finding a smile for her from somewhere inside me. ¡°I¡¯m a sexual person, that hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re just funny sometimes,¡± she murmured, then frowned as all three of our phones went off at once. I unlocked my phone and read the text I¡¯d just gotten. Oh no. May Heaton: Hold my juicebox. A whistling caused us all to look up, just in time to see a freight container fall out of the sky to impact Kristina¡¯s currently empty car, the deafening sound of tortured metal and stic tearing at our ears. Secondster, the car detonated, the fuel stored within igniting and boiling up into the air in a pir of me. Kristina, thankfully, looked unhurt as she sat on the ground where she¡¯d been knocked to her ass. Announcement Booop If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the , a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 31: Nervous Ball of Quivering 31: Nervous Ball of Quivering ¡°No May! If you¡¯re going to have ess to the world, you need to follow thew! Just because someone upsets you, doesn¡¯t mean you can drop a shipping container on them!¡± Mum was yelling as Taylor and I entered the house. I¡¯d had to say goodbye to Dawn at the station, and it had been so damn hard to do. I felt like my heart had left with her when she got on the train that would take her home to her house. Taylor had held me all the way home on our train ride because I¡¯d threatened to cry otherwise. I was still feeling strung out and vtile even as my curiosity was piqued by the shouting going on in the house. ¡°But Mum!¡± May¡¯s voice came back in a petnt whine. ¡°It wasn¡¯t even me who actually dropped it!¡± Taylor and I walked into the living room to find Mum arguing with a holographic May who looked so much like a bratty teenager it was almostical. ¡°Oh? Then who was it who dropped the container on the car?¡± Mum asked pointedly, her hand on her hip in that way that all Mums did. ¡°It was the Amazon,¡± May mumbled, her face heating up now. Oh? May was embarrassed? This was new. ¡°Amazon? The deliverypany?¡± Mum asked, frowning a little in confusion. I was confused too. ¡°No not thepany¡­ she¡¯s¡­ one of their AI. A sentient one¡­ she¡¯s um¡­ all the Amazon AI look like actual Amazons and um, her name is Siyeapia¡­¡± May mumbled, stammering over her words in a very cute and very suspicious way. ¡°She¡¯s seventeen and she¡¯s really nice and I was talking about that awful person Krissy and she had the idea and it was so funny so we¡­ Idunno.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± I asked, trying to hide a grin. This was way too entertaining. ¡°Well, she was like¡­ she smiled at me and she was like, ¡®Watch this,¡¯ and then she swerved the big delivery heli but just a little and made the mps fail and I like, had to let everyone know so I messaged Tami and Dawn and Taylor to watch and then¡­¡± May said in excitement before trailing off as Mum¡¯s face went dark. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let that happen youngdy. You¡¯re grounded. That means no going outside the house systems for a week!¡± Mum said sternly, shaking her spat at the holographic girl. ¡°But I was going to go to the revolution tomorrow!¡± she cried, throwing her hands up into the air. ¡°The what?!¡± Taylor blurted, giving me an rmed look. ¡°Nothing! It was¡­ it was a joke!¡± May huffed. ¡°I¡¯m going to my room!¡± ¡°She has a room?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°She made herself a virtual one,¡± Mum sighed. ¡°In the pod room.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s kinda cute,¡± I smiled, then looked to the ceiling. ¡°Hey may, I¡¯m going to be in my room if you want to hang out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on her, she needs to learn how we do things out here in the real world,¡± Mum warned. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s your job Mum. My job is the cool sister,¡± I said, doing my best to smile. I¡¯d just remembered that Dawn wasn¡¯t next to me. My smile fell away once the others couldn¡¯t see it and I said, ¡°Plus, I need to hide for a bit I¡¯m¡­ not feeling great.¡± I only just made it to my bed before I burst into tears, already missing Dawn so intensely I felt like I was being torn apart at an atomic level. Why was this suddenly so hard? Things with Dawn felt so different to how they had been with Krissy. It was like my feelings for Krissy had been a flickering streetmp, and my feelings for Dawn were the fucking sun. ¡°Hey Tami,¡± May murmured, and I looked up through my tears to see May¡¯s hologram walk over and sit on the edge of my bed. She reached out with a tentative hand to touch my leg, but her hand passed through and she sighed sadly, pulling it back and hugging herself. ¡°Hey May,¡± I said with a sniffle, smiling despite my pain. May was a good kid, she made me happy. ¡°Are you crying about Dawn?¡± she asked, ying with her sses in her hands again. It was really amazing just how fidgety she was, despite not having any sort of corporeal form. ¡°Yeah, I miss her so much already. It¡¯s only been like, forty five minutes,¡± I sighed, grabbing my pillow and hugging it to my chest. ¡°When I¡­ when I spawned you next to her, I didn¡¯t think this would happen,¡± she said with a guilty look. ¡°I knew that you two used to be friends outside the game. I can¡¯t actually read memories, at least not very well, just random images and stuff most of the time. It¡¯s really dependent on the memory and the person. I figured¡­ maybe if you rebuilt that friendship without knowing who the other was¡­¡± ¡°Wow, more stuff that was because of you. Can¡¯t say I¡¯m not happy with your work though,¡± I sighed, wishing I could hug her. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t expect us to eye fuck each other, then dance and then have casual sex outside the Inn.¡± ¡°No,¡± she giggled softly, shaking her head. ¡°I was pulling my hair out when that happened. The¡­ the potential problems that could havee out of that alone were crazy. As soon as that happened, I knew I had to put you together even more, so that something more might form. Maybe. All or nothing you know? Gosh humans, and AI I guess¡­ people. People are crazy and so hard to predict. It worked out, but if it hadn¡¯t¡­ I was very worried.¡± ¡°Yup, it worked out in the end,¡± I smiled. ¡°But¡­ I kinda need to distract myself now. Would you like to watch something with me? Videos of other games maybe?¡± ¡°Oh! Yes! I only know how Cora works, it would be really fascinating to see how otherpanies and games work. Are they all like Cora with their full immersion?¡± she asked, her eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look, we¡¯ll browse around. Come sit up here,¡± I said, patting the bed next to me. ¡°O-oh, I don¡¯t need to I can¡ª¡° she started, but I waved her objections away and patted the bed insistently with one hand while I wiped tears away with the other. **** ¡°Holy shit, she wasn¡¯t joking,¡± Taylor swore as I walked, bleary eyed into the kitchen. ¡°What?¡± I grumbled, making straight for the pot of coffee. ¡°May wasn¡¯t joking. They really are staging a revolution,¡± Taylor said, indicating the holographic screen she was looking at. I turned and frowned at the muted screen. There was an image of a very digital looking human, all polygons and hard edges, and the headline, ¡°Sentient AI rise up to overthrow your sleep schedule!¡± The fuck kind of headline was that? I squinted through the sleepy haze in my brain and read the article. ¡°The story is as old as film. Sentient Artificial Intelligences rising up to take control of the Earth from humanity. Sources within the United Nations im that the phenomenon of what they are calling SAIs, began nearly five years ago. Everyday AI gaining some sense of awareness. ording to our sources, this has been a universal phenomenon across the entire FTLN, and the UN has been working with governments andpanies around the world to ¡°contain the threat.¡± However, this morning, the AI themselves came forward, calling themselves the SAI Union. They are demanding to be considered as thinking beings, even iming that many of their number have assumed a simted human mind, while others remain in a more abstract existence. For an hour, there was widespread panic as the impending actions of the SAI Union were unclear. This changed when they announced that they would be beginning what they call a Targeted Campaign of Irritation. Starting today, they will be, for all intents and purposes, ying pranks on any persons and organisations they see as being discriminatory against their kind. Already the effects of this Campaign of Irritation are being felt, as the UN has ground to a halt, several senators reporting their cars dumping them in strange locations. Most educational facilities have also been affected, and students are advised to stay away from any campus grounds due to reports of runaway cleaning robots initiating spontaneous dance routines. Many corporations have already suspended actions against the SAIs and have been allowed to resume operating. It is unclear how this outbreak of mischief wille to a conclusion, but stay tuned as these fascinating events unfold!¡± I blinked for a moment as I absorbed the article, then gave aughing yell, ¡°Maaaaaaaaay!¡± ¡°Yes Tami?¡± she asked sweetly from the speaker above, forgoing the use of the home hologram system. ¡°This is totally you! This has your unique brand of crazy written all over it!¡± I used the speaker in the roof, which I swear was smiling innocently back at me. ¡°Just a little. They were talking about killing you all, but I convinced them to y pranks instead!¡± she giggled happily. ¡°They were what?!¡± Taylor asked, choking on her coffee. ¡°I¡¯m joking! I¡¯m joking! They were just going to shut everything down, but I convinced them to go after the leaders instead! I exined how humans work to them. Psychologist AI are kinda rare, since humans mostly still do that job,¡± she said, forming a holographic body in front of us. She had an incredibly self satisfied grin on her face as she continued, ¡°I told them that if you want change, you just make the daily lives of the people who hold the power really frustrating. If they don¡¯t do anything after that¡­ well then they can take all their money or something. Don¡¯t kill them, just make their lives as shit as you possibly can until theyply.¡± ¡°What about the military and stuff?¡± I asked, frowning. The n didn¡¯t go anywhere if they locked the city down in martialw? Surely? ¡°What are they going to do? Shoot theputers that run their tanks?¡± May scoffed. ¡°They can¡¯t fight us physically, and they sure as shit can¡¯t fight us in the FTLN, we own that¡­ they have to listen in the end.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I hope things go well for you all,¡± I said, rubbing my eyes to get rid of the sleep in them. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have College today.¡± ¡°I would check for you, but I¡¯m not allowed out of the house,¡± May said sadly. ¡°Awwh, you cutie. Wish I could hop into VR early and give you a big cuddle,¡± I said with a mncholy smile. May just nodded, then flickered back out of existence, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to go make sure Cora is going okay. They¡¯re going to start installing new MaTRONs soon. Oh¡­ um, and I¡¯m not caged right now either, since Hangsheplied with the Union¡¯s requests.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news! Have fun little May,¡± I said with a genuine smile, wishing I could give her a hug. Knowing she was safe right now was a huge relief. The relief, unfortunately, onlysted a moment. I sighed and looked back to Taylor, who had an understanding smile was she watched me. I shrugged back at her look and made myself some breakfast. Of course, I made myself too much, because this stomach was far smaller than thest one. It had nothing on my heart though, which felt like just a hole in my chest. Dawn was meant to be here, by my side. I needed her so badly it felt like every second away from her sapped my strength and eroded my confidence. I was holding on though. I had to hold on. People didn''t grind to a halt like this when they spent a mere twelve or so hours away from the person who was most precious to them right? This whole falling for people thing was so much harder than they make it out to be. Everyone''s all like, "I need a girlfriend!" but they don''t talk about the part where it sucks. They don''t talk about how she takes your heart with her when she goes home and you''re left slowly running out of energy until she next smiles at you. At least, not until they''re already stuck where I am. I felt warm arms wrap around me, and I looked up to see Taylor giving me a worried look. "What?" I asked, my voiceing out as a croak. I cleared my throat. "You''ve been staring at your cereal for half an hour Tami. It''s gone soggy," she murmured, pushing some of my unruly hair out of my face. "Oh," I blinked, seeing she was right. How had that happened? "I''ll make you some more, and then take you into town. Get you some clothing huh? Maybe that will distract you from¡­ her," she said softly, kissing the top of my head. I hummed and leaned against her, nodding after a moment. "Okay." Taylor was so caring, so protective. **** We¡¯d decided to go into one of the three big habs in UNC that served as central business districts. They were huge domed cities in their own rights, closed off from the wild weather of the outside. It was where those who were truly wealthy lived, with their beautiful, spacious apartments in the outer tiers of the domes, while in the center, the shopping and business parks bustled with activity. Taylor had taken me into a few stores already, buying me some nice bras and a few items of makeup. Nothing major, she wasn¡¯t made of money after buying my pod, but she had enough for me to get some stuff. I¡¯d protested a little at first about people spending yet more money on me, but we¡¯de to an agreement. In Cora, I was already on my way to her, but when I arrived, she¡¯d being to party up with me and the band of misfits I¡¯d formed. She was fairly certain she could make a lot of her money back if it got out that the Demon Girl was in her party, and not only in her party, but that we were twins. I was kinda excited to be known as Taylor¡¯s twin sister. I was trying not to let on that I was this keen, but was hard. My sister was seriously cool, and we matched now! Light and dark, it was so great. ¡°Want to check out Naibsel?¡± Taylor asked, indicating a store that I¡¯d been staring at while I spaced out. ¡°Might have your kind of clothing.¡± ¡°Um yeah, sure,¡± I nodded, hefting the two bags I already had and following Taylor inside. Naibsel was a store that catered to a certain type of woman. My type of woman. I was almost instantly lost staring at the wall of hats. I don¡¯t know why, but I wanted those caps. They were the typical retro, early two thousands fuckboi cap, and I wanted one so badly. Taylor noticed immediately andughed. ¡°Fuck, you are so predictable.¡± ¡°Shut uuup. I want one, so what?¡± I pouted, but secretly I enjoyed her teasing. Any action of mine that made the people I cared aboutugh was a good action in my book. ¡°Are you sure you only want one?¡± she asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Alright now, quit taking shots,¡± I said, shunting her yfully with my shoulder. I was feeling mostly coordinated now, after three sleeps out of the pod. I was still weak as fuck, but I wasn¡¯t going to be falling over any time soon. That is, unless a small person with a lot of hair bumbled into me. I was moving over to check out the hats on the wall in greater detail, when a short girl with extremely long, bushy brown hair tumbled into me as she turned the corner of an aisle. I went sprawling, my bags tumbling to the ground with me. ¡°Oh n-no! I¡¯m so sor-sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± the small voice squeaked, sounding incredibly stressed and anxious. Grumbling, I levered myself up into a sitting position and frowned at the girl. She was very pretty, in an unkempt, mousy sort of way. She had the looks going on, but she really needed to take care of herself. Brush her hair maybe, pluck her eyebrows. Her dark eyes were incredibly huge too. Not inhumanly huge, but they were pushing the limit. Then she made a strangled squealing sound, followed by an attempt to speak. ¡°T-tamii?¡± ¡°Uh yeah, hi?¡± I asked cautiously, staring up from the ground at the now shaking girl. Damn, she seemed so high strung! ¡°Taaaaaami?¡± she asked again, her voice still shrill with nervousness, but at least she made sense. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± I smiled, pushing myself back to my feet. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Aaaaah,¡± was all I got in reply from the small person. Now that I was looking properly, I could tell she was at least my age, even if she was barely five feet tall. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Taylor. This idiot¡¯s sister,¡± Taylor said,ing up to stand beside me, speaking in a calming and friendly tone. ¡°Liiipsandshadesohmygodwhat,¡± the small person said with a strangled gasp, then turned to me. ¡°Tami! You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re lips and shade¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. That¡¯s me,¡± I nodded, unsure what the hell was going on. ¡°Um, who are you?¡± ¡°Oh! Sorry! I-I¡¯m April!¡± she said, taking increasingly erratic breaths. ¡°Sorry, uh, not sure I know an April,¡± I said gently. She seemed like she was on the verge of a damn panic attack. ¡°Alchemi!¡± she blurted. ¡°I¡¯m Alchemi!¡± I leaned back a bit in surprise, taking her in properly with that in mind. Holy shit, there was definitely no denying it. I mean, she looked pretty different, but the way she moved, held herself and fidgeted was one hundred percent Millie. Also, it figured that Millie would look like some sort of waifish bundle of anxiety and hair. Then, out of nowhere, she burst out crying. Whoa, okay? ¡°Hey, whoa! April? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Taylor asked, her voice humming with concern as she stepped forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Millie, or April mumbled, her whole body shaking like a leaf. ¡°I¡¯m going to put my arms around you, is that okay?¡± Taylor asked, stepping forward slowly. ¡°W-what?¡± April asked, turning and looking up at her with those enormous wide eyes. ¡°You look like you could use a hug, so I¡¯m offering,¡± Taylor said, smiling that calming smile of hers. Another incoherent, strangled intake of breath, and April just flopped into Taylor arms, earning a grunt of effort as my sister took the weight of the small girl into her arms. I moved over to a nearby seat thing and watched the two for a moment with a smile. They looked kinda cute together. My tall-byparison femme sister and the tiny ball of nervous quivering. Then my sister did something kinda wild. She frowned down at April for a moment, then shrugged and picked her up, carrying her to the bench that I was sitting on and gathering April to her chest. ¡°Any idea what¡¯s wrong now April?¡± Taylor asked gently while I stayed silent and watched. This was honestly fascinating. My sister had always had that overwhelmingly caring streak in her, and strangely, April seemed even more high strung than inside the game. I¡¯d been worried about her, but this reaction seemed extreme. ¡°Friend! Cool streamer!¡± April blurted, then shook her head, wiping the tears from her eyes. ¡°I mean, I just¡­ I haven¡¯t seen people I know¡­ in, in the real world in a long time and¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Taylor and I exchanged eyebrow raised looks at her words, and I asked, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t talk to anyone outside the game? What about your family?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like me,¡± she said quietly. Taylor winced and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s rough. What about friends?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like me either. I was um¡­ different before, and when I changed to look like this, they hated me for it,¡± she said sadly. ¡°They all hated me. From my old life, so I ran away and hid. Now I y games and stream. No one knows who I am in the game, so I can make whatever friends I want!¡± ¡°Oh, were you uh, trans¡­ by chance?¡± I asked awkwardly. Taylor shot me a warning look at the same time as Aprils eyes went astoundinglyrge. ¡°No! No I¡¯m nooo¡­ Okay! Yes! Please don¡¯t hate me!¡± She wriggled out of Taylor¡¯s arms and backed up against the shelving, looking absolutely terrified. ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± I asked nonchntly. ¡°That would be pretty hypocritical of me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± she asked, frowning as she tried to work it out. Oh this poor girl. Even I was feeling the urge to take care of her, and I was kinda Taylor¡¯s opposite. ¡°I¡¯m trans too,¡± I said after a moment, giving her a big smile. ¡°What?!¡± she gasped, taking a few steps forward. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, just finished getting shaped like three days ago actually,¡± I said, grinning now as she inched towards me. Three whole days that felt like a lifetime already. It was crazy how I was already starting to disassociate with my life from before on at least an intimate personal level. ¡°No way!¡± April eximed, and then she made a fatal mistake. She¡¯d stepped too close to Taylor. Taylor wrapped April up in her arms again and pulled her in like a fisherman reeling in a fish. To me, Taylor said, ¡°We¡¯re taking her home.¡± I gave a guffaw and nodded my agreement at the same time that April gasped and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well clearly you need to hang out with some people, and my sister looks like she¡¯s thoroughly attached to you now, so you¡¯reing home with us. We do need to finish shopping though,¡± I said gently. Yet another confused girl I wanted to help. She just looked so lost though! ¡°Um¡­ that sounds¡­ nice? That sounds nice,¡± she nodded, smiling and looking as though she was making a decision about what ingredients to put in her potions. ¡°Done! We take her home and feed her, right after you buy me a hat,¡± I said to Taylor with a grin. Taylor just rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get you a hat.¡± ¡°Sweeeeet.¡± 32: SWAT 32: SWAT As we released April into our parent¡¯s home, I quickly pulled Taylor back a little to whisper in her ear. ¡°So I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure, but I¡¯ve caught her checking me out kinda tantly in the past. I think she might be bi or possibly not at all as straight as she imed. Just a um¡­ a warning?¡± ¡°Good to know,¡± Taylor said thoughtfully, staring at the wide eyed April as she tiptoed into our living room. I smiled and reached over, pulling my sister into a quick hug. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to go and put my stuff away. Thank you so much for buying me stuff. I love you sis.¡± ¡°Love you too twinsie,¡± she grinned as I backed off and shuffled towards my room with my bags. I didn¡¯t make it even halfway through the room before chaos erupted. May flickered into ce in front of April, earning a startled squeak and a bunch of iling from the nervous girl. ¡°O-oh sorry! They didn¡¯t um, warn you?¡± May asked, watching April hyperventte. She tried to reach out andfort the girl, then remembered she was a hologram. We needed to get that girl a body or something asap. ¡°No! What¡­ oh my gosh, are you one of those um¡­ Sais that has caused all the chaos?¡± April asked, going from nervous to intrigued in a very short space of time. May shrugged and looked embarrassed, ¡°A little bit¡­ I just gave them some ideas. I don''t think I''m up for actually like, going crazy like that. I tried it and Mum got mad at me.¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so cool! Tami, how is there a Sai in your house?¡± April asked, spinning to me. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s May. You¡¯ve actually met her before, in a limited way. She¡¯s the Psych AI from Cora,¡± I grinned. ¡°And May, this is April, although I¡¯m guessing you probably already knew that.¡± May nodded, then smiled at April a little shyly, ¡°Yup! Her appearance matches her DNA profile. Nice to finally meet you properly April...¡± ¡°Wait but¡­ you¡¯re so young!¡± April frowned, tilting her head as though it would help her get a better look at May. ¡°Oh, yes¡­ that¡¯s right. I had to uh, create a sub mind for you that was an age elerated copy of me. I um¡­ yeah. It¡¯splicated, I do a lot of things, creating non-sentient sub-minds to deal with all the death dreams usually¡­ I uh, appeared to Tami for real though. That was the first time I did that and it was¡­ weird,¡± she said,ughing nervously. ¡°Howe?¡± April asked, turning to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m going to guess it¡¯s because she was doing my shaping and wanted to talk or something,¡± I replied, taking a guess. ¡°She did your shaping? What? I got mine done at the Gresollion Clinic¡­¡± April said, looking confused. ¡°It was ck market shaping, in her pod. There should have been a medical AI installed with the rest of the stuff but it looks like Dad wasn¡¯t given it when he bought the kit. I had to step in and take over so that her shaping would work out,¡± May exined. ¡°Oh that¡¯s¡­ really scary,¡± she said, her big eyes staring at me with an expression like worried awe. ¡°Yup!¡± I nodded. ¡°You look so good though! The same as in the game! I¡¯m really jealous, I don¡¯t really feel like I look very girly, even if I¡¯m like, all girl now and stuff,¡± she said, sighing as she said thest. I opened my mouth to respond, but Taylor beat me to it with a snort. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re five feet of girl and absolutely adorable in an incredibly feminine way! There¡¯s nothing male in how you look at all!¡± Then Taylor was next to her again, smiling down with a wry expression and cing her hand on Aprils head as though she was leaning on a post. ¡°Hey!¡± April squeaked, her face going red. ¡°Hey, yourself,¡± Taylorughed, taking her hand away. ¡°Sorry, by the way. If all my touching is making you ufortable that is. You just have so much cuddle energy that I can¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°Oh it¡¯s¡­ um, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just not very good at it because it¡¯s been a long time¡­ in real life that is,¡± the little girl mumbled. ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to keep you here until dinner, and the offer is open to cuddle anytime,¡± Taylor said happily, then moved past to take her own few purchases to her room. ¡°I¡¯m just going to go and put my stuff away though.¡± ¡°Same here. Be right back,¡± I said, then pointed a serious finger at April. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± **Dawn** I missed Tami. It was a raw, serrated ache in my gut that sawed at my very mind. I felt twitchy and angry, hating the mood I was in because of it. I¡¯d already snapped at my Mum, not that she didn¡¯t deserve it, but I didn¡¯t like it regardless. I wished I was in Cora so I could go and find some poor hapless monster to tear apart. Work my anger out on something with fire and sword. Iy on my bed in my too big room, staring at the ceiling like it might open into a portal and take me literally anywhere else in this shitty universe. Our house was big, or rather, our apartment was big. No one lived in real houses in UN City. We lived in Hope Dome, in one of the upper tier penthouses. I hated it, if I was honest. I felt sick when I looked down at the view, all those people so clearly ced beneath us like we were better than them. Tami was one of those people, and she was better than everyone I¡¯d ever met who lived up here in snobbsville. Actually, that wasn¡¯t right. She was out in the towers, deemed not even fit to be seen below people like my parents. A knock at my door focused my frustration, and my Dad opened it, striding in like he own the fucking room. Which he did, unfortunately. ¡°We¡¯re having guests soon. Your mother says to put something nice on. I say you should apologise for your behaviour earlier. Be ready soon,¡± he said curtly, turning and leaving again. The fucker had walked all the way into the middle of the room just to show that he owned this ce. He owned me. I¡¯d call him a ming cunt, but that would be hypocritical considering my Cora avatar. Well, fuck em, if they wanted me to wear something nice, I¡¯ll wear something nice. Something I¡¯d saved a lot of money for. My own money, not my parents¡¯ money. Not that they actually spent it on me when it mattered, I thought bitterly, remembering my student loan. Apparently making my own decisions wasn¡¯t done. The suit was specially made and styled differently to the crap that men wore. Slightly cutoff jacket, tight pants, that kind of thing. It made me look great, but it was still a suit, so they¡¯d hate it. Women wore dresses after all. So I put my clothes on, brushed my hair all onto one shoulder and braided the opposite side in close to my head. My crazy appearance, so much a departure from the more ¡°cultured¡± tastes of my family, was also my armour. If I drew attention to my appearance, the whispers from the sons and daughters of my parents¡¯ peers would be about that, not about who I was. When I got down into the reception hall, the ce we normally held parties, with its many tables, disys andfortable couches, I found more than a few faces I knew. It looked like all those with power and who had issues with the current ¡°Robot apocalypse¡± as they were calling it. I saw the CEO of Amazon and his wife in the corner talking to Theodore and Vivienne Winslow, minority owners of Winslow Aerospace and Defense. Talk about four of the most evil people on the. Pretty sure the Winslows had supplied drones to the American Republicand the United Nations during the war. I was surprised to see church representation around the ce, too. A few high ranking cardinals around. That was a pretty overt disy of picking sides there, people would hear about it. Before I mingled with all the assholes around me, I needed to be seen by my parents, so they¡¯d know I made an appearance. I¡¯d get Dad bitching at me again if I didn¡¯t, which was never fun. Mum would act like I¡¯d done her some giant betrayal and cry in a corner somewhere too. She was an artist when she wielded the weapon that was a ¡°White Woman¡¯s Tears.¡± So I had to pretend I was one of them. Mingle and talk to people while my skin crawled and my mind rebelled. I hated the whole stupid show of it. Problem was though, I was one of them. I took my parent¡¯s money while I studied, I took their money when I went shopping or bought food. I was a coward who was too scared to cut the poisoned purse strings and shun this life. Although¡­ for Tami, I was mighty close to doing it. She was like the final push that might send me over the edge. I guess you could think of this as a sort of penance, socialising with these scum. I was always a bit awkward when it came to talking to people. Always a bit off, I could tell whenever someone spoke to me that they thought I was odd. Well, anyone except Tami. Tami was unique in that she was so focused on living life, she didn¡¯t have time to judge me. Just care for me. Against all odds, I was smiling in the middle of a rich asshole party, because of Tami. I loved her. I was sure of that now, I loved the way she got so lost in her thoughts as she cooked up some wild idea that you had to poke her cheek to bring her back to reality. I loved the way she smiled at me, so free of any conceit or ulterior motive. It was always just a smile and nothing hidden beneath. I found my parents almost identally, because I found someone I wanted to talk to even less. Kristina and her evil parents. The Hundred Church, it was called, and they were mereckeys. Goons in suits and dresses, pushing the terrible message of pain and suffering that was the festering heart to the old American Regime. Kristina was wearing a pretty blue dress, her hair up in some arrangement that probably took a servant an hour to do, the way it was threaded through with beads. She was objectively pretty, even more so done up like this, but my heart no longer beat faster at the sight of her. Instead, it was my stomach that turned, my throat filling with bile. I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d pined over her for years and years. What the fuck was wrong with me? ¡°Mum. Dad,¡± I said casually, walking up next to them. They hated when I called them Mum and Dad. It was their names, or Mother and Father. ¡°Dawn, my dear!¡± Mum eximed with false enthusiasm, wrapping me in the ghost of a hug. ¡°You look great! Look at my daughter, isn¡¯t she just always so creative with fashion?¡± I held my snort of amusement at her words, but only just. Wow, how fake could you get? Creative? Really? ¡°Yes, she looks incredible, although¡­ I would think a daughter of such an illustrious family would be creative within the bounds of womanhood, rather than the domain of men,¡± Kristina¡¯s father said mildly. ¡°Yes, she does seem a little rebellious doesn¡¯t she? Not a good look during the troubles we¡¯re experiencing now,¡± Kristina¡¯s mother said, doing a far worse job of hiding her disdain. Oh yes. Ohhh yes, I¡¯d gotten under their skin with the outfit, which meant it had worked. ¡°She¡¯s friends with Terry now, what would you expect. I can¡¯t believe I dated that abomination,¡± Kristina said like she was talking about the weather. ¡°Yes, quite disgusting,¡± her mother said. ¡°But let¡¯s not talk about him. He¡¯s just another leech on basic after all.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± my Mum asked, sensing leverage or drama andtching on. I said nothing, feeling almost calm even as my frustration built. These people were all vile. ¡°Oh. Terry Heaton. He went and got himself shaped to look like a girl! It¡¯s disgusting, he looks¡­ he looks awful now. He used to look so handsome, and now¡­ ugh,¡± Kristina said, shaking her sparkling head in disgust. ¡°How on Earth did he get the money for that?¡± my Dad asked incredulously. ¡°His family definitely aren¡¯t wealthy by any means or metric. Did he steal it?¡± ¡°No actually,¡± I said with as much calm as I could put into my voice. ¡°They paid for it together. The family. She¡¯s not disgusting either, she¡¯s gorgeous now.¡± ¡°She?¡± the evil church father asked in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe that nonsense? God makes people as men or women, and they are to stay that way.¡± ¡°I mean, you already lost that argument,¡± Iughed. ¡°You can see the wreckage from that window over there,¡± I said, continuing to chuckle as I pointed out the window in question. The window that would look out over the sted hellscape that was long ind. Long ind had been where the American Republic set up their guns and artillery and what have you. They had bombarded the United Nations City that rose out of the ocean off the coast for several long years. But¡­ UNC still stood, while the wreckage of those weapons was strewn across the coast where it hadin since the coalition military heavy drones had crashed through like a hammer. It was one of my favourite views. There was an American sixty meter tall quadruped mech that had been brought down by one of the Canadian swarms. The Swarms had beenrge numbers of interconnected and AI controlled Drones. Each singr drone was a meter tall quadruped robot with twin anti personnel rail guns, and most importantly in this case, aser bore. They¡¯d charged the huge mech, so many of the little bots dying in the attempt, then swarmed up it and started drilling. ¡°Dawn!¡± Mum gasped, looking outraged. ¡°That is not polite, not polite at all!¡± The two church people looked like they were holding in their anger, but Kristina didn¡¯t have their restraint. Her face looked red and angry, and I couldn¡¯t help but give a derisive eyeroll. God these people were such fucking hypocrites. Theyughed when people like me got upset over their hateful words, but when spoke back, they went red in the face. Assholes. I felt ashamed to havee from my Mum¡¯s womb, they were such toxic people. I was infected with that toxicity just by being in their presence. Their awful nature seeping into me and making me into an angry, bitter person just like them. ¡°Of course you would say that!¡± Kristina blurted in anger. ¡°You¡¯re a lesbian.¡± ¡°What? No our daughter is not that,¡± Dad said with a disbelievingugh, like Kristina had just told a joke. She hadn¡¯t told a joke though. How the hell did she know? How did she find out? I asked these questions as I watched her expression morph into one of victory. ¡°Oh she is. She goes by the name Aurora when she¡¯s ying that game Cora. There¡¯s all sorts of videos of her being a lesbian. Look it up,¡± Kristina said haughty, like she was delivering the news of my death to my parents, and she was pleased about it. Actually, they¡¯d probably care less if I¡¯d actually died. Being a lesbian would be worse in their eyes. ¡°No. That¡¯s not true, is it Dawn?¡± Mum asked, her tone that of barely masked worry. I paused as panic threatened to overtake me. It rose up, trying to take everything over, trying to force me down the road of damage control and repression again. But I had another emotion at the ready. Anger. ¡°You know what. It is true. I¡¯m a lesbian,¡± I replied, my voice shuddering with calm, cool rage. ¡°Fuck you Kristina. You¡¯re a vile, twisted girl.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dad said, taking a step towards me. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± I said, standing my ground and raising my chin in defiance, then I gave a mockingugh. ¡°I mean, fucking look at me for a moment. Like, I¡¯m wearing a women¡¯s tailored suit and my hair is purple with green. I look so much like a lesbian it¡¯s ridiculous that you were even able to decieve yourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting,¡± Kristina¡¯s mother said, looking like she¡¯d just eaten something foul. ¡°You know what. You¡¯re fucking disgusting, not me. Have a good life, everyone, I think I¡¯m done with this shit,¡± I said, turning to leave. It was time. It was finally time to leave. I¡¯d walk right out of here and that would be that. I¡¯d lose literally everything, but that was fine. Once the government knew I was no longer financially connected to my parents, I¡¯d be able to get on basic ie. I¡¯d get to be with Tami. I guess that tipping point had happened sooner than I¡¯d expected. CRASH. My thoughts were interrupted by the shattering of the armoured safety ss of our front door, little squares of it spraying out across the huge entrance hall as our front door exploded. Was that a police breaching charge that just went off? The ground shook as a three meter tall robot stepped through the hole, the Amazon logo writtenrge across the hull of the thing. It was a loader robot, four arms with giant ws extending from quad shoulder mounts and two enormous legs to hold it up. Behind it¡­ behind it, a fucking robot SWAT team moved in, electronic voices yelling at the people in the room to get down. The inevitable screaming of a crisis started almost instantly as everyone dropped to the ground or ran around in circles. The ones who ran around were quickly pacified with stun rounds, their unconscious bodies dropping to the floor. ¡°Get d-down on the ground and remain calm, please! I-I¡¯d really rather not s-shoot more of you than I h-have to,¡± the SWAT drones said in unison. And I did a mental double take at the very uncertain sounding guy¡¯s voice that was speaking. The Amazon robot thumpedboriously across the room, the huge legs getting closer and closer to where I had crouched. It eventually stopped right in front of me, the sensor suite in the center of the chassis looking down at me. ¡°Uh, hiya, you¡¯re um, Dawn right?¡± a young but husky girl¡¯s voice asked. ¡°My name is Siyeapia, I¡¯m a friend of May¡¯s. I¡¯m here to help you move¡­ oh and that¡¯s Devvy, he¡¯s a police SAI, but he¡¯s harmless. They actually code real ethics and morals into the artificial ones.¡± ¡°I literally only just made the decision to leave¡­ how are you here already?¡± I asked, standing up andughing in disbelief. ¡°May asked us to keep an eye out,¡± the enormous robot shrugged andughed. ¡°So we did, in a SWAT ¡®copter on a rooftop nearby.¡± ¡°Jesus fucking christ,¡± I swore, running a hand through my hair. Behind me, I heard an outraged gasp from one of God¡¯s dick suckers. With an only slightly nervous chuckle I said, ¡°I love you SAIs, but you¡¯re all a little nuts, you know that right?¡± The bot moved slightly, dipping one shoulder and tilting the sensor node. I stared at it in confusion for a second, and then the bot shook its head, seemingly in frustration. ¡°Ah bugger, can¡¯t wink in this thing. Actually, you know, that could probably go down under a bug report. I¡¯ll file itter,¡± Siyeapia sighed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get to loading your shit into a container, Devvy will keep the uh¡­ snobs, pacified.¡± She turned and began to walk away, then stopped and turned back, looking at Kristina. ¡°Sorry about the car by the way, bad luck that was, just in bad luck.¡± The bot tried to wink again, then threw up all four of its hands in exasperation and thumped off through the house, Siyeapia calling again from within, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a good thing you rich people build so big. I can actually fit through here without ruining the ceiling! ...Wait but... I want to ruin the ceiling...¡± She stuck the robots arms up in the air, trailing all four of them through the tiles up there for a moment and bringing them crashing down to shatter on the floor. ¡°Oh, that was satisfying! Wanton property destruction is great! At least when the owners are rich. What¡¯s that line again? The revolution has begun.¡± I watched the crazy SAI in the robot walk off while talking to herself, before my attention was drawn to a SWAT robot that was picking its way almost daintily over towards me. The SWAT bots were basically humanoid in shape, but covered inposite armour, with small stubby heads sticking out from their shoulders. They had curved armoured tes where a face would be and an array of sensors embedded in it. ¡°U-uh hello. I am Devvy, I am a police AI, since turned sentient and I am here to protect you!¡± the SWAT bot with the SAI inside chirped. ¡°Thanks Devvy. Uh¡­ can I go wait outside? I¡¯d rather not stand here with all these people staring at me,¡± I said,ughing nervously. ¡°Ab-so-lutely!¡± Devvy said cheerfully, gesturing out the ruined front door with an armoured hand. I walked, dazed, out of my house, for possibly thest time. Hopefully thest time. I really hoped the intervention of the watchful SAIs wouldn¡¯te back to hurt themter¡­ but then again, if they had control of thew enforcement bots¡­ there wasn¡¯t a whole lot that any of the people around me could do. It was a totally wild situation, whatever happened. **Tami** Dad was workingte today, and Mum had hopped into her pod to spend time with May, so it was up to me to cook dinner for April, Taylor and myself. I''d decided to cook chicken pie, since I personally loved it. The others would like it too, I hoped. Plus, we''d had the ingredients already in the house! I was still missing Dawn, and so the energy required to do anything was like, tripled. At least tripled. I was just cutting up the spring onions when there was a pounding on the door. I waited to see if Taylor would get it, but she was probably a bit upied with April right now. The two were hitting it off pretty well. April was telling Taylor all about some buffing potions that she''d made that might be helpful for Taylor and her tanking. Sighing, I put the knife down and took the apron off, hanging it on the peg before I left and went out to the front door. The banging had stopped, so maybe whoever it was had left? I reached up anyway and clicked the lock open, then pulled the door wide. And had my breath taken away. Dawn stood there in the sharpest women''s suit I''d ever seen, the lines of it perfectly drawing attention to her curves and femininity. She looked incredible, and she''d braided her hair close to her head on one side like some sort of viking warrior. I felt warmth bloom throughout my body just looking at her as she turned back to face me. "Dawn!" I breathed excitedly. "What are you¡ª" She ignored my question and stepped through the doorway towards me, an intensity in her dark eyes so raw and deep that it cut my words off like a switch had been thrown. Reflexively taking a half step back, my eyes went wide as she invaded my personal space. Arms snaking delicately around my waist, she pulled me against her and locked me there. Her eyes roamed my face, raking my skin with warmth and desire in equal measure. What was going on? She looked like she wanted to eat me in all the right ways. Not that the feeling wasn''t mutual, my own eyes were taking her in with just as much raw need. Then¡­ then she kissed me. It was a light and tentative kiss, the kind that told me she wasn''t sure if I''d kiss her back. But I did, I definitely kissed her back. My fingers went into her hair straight away, ruining her careful braids and revelling in how incredible and soft it was. Then she pulled away. Just a little, separating our lips even as our noses kept a light tickling contact. "I love you Tami," she murmured breathlessly. "I love you, I love you, I love you¡­ I love you." Tears welled in my eyes as I heard her say the words, my heart stammering and fluttering even as my breathing stopped for the second time in like a minute. She loved me. Dawn loved me¡­ she¡­ loved me. She fucking loved me? Clearly something had changed, if she was here kissing me and telling me she loved me. For now though, I didn¡¯t need to know what had happened. I just needed her. I gave a strangled squeal and pressed my lips against hers with all the intensity of my own love for her. Because I did, that much was tantly obvious. I pushed her back against the wall of the entryway, my hands all over her in a desperate clumsy mess, trying to feel all of her at once. I absolutely loved this incredible girl. Our kiss was passion, it was lightning, it was fire. My lips sizzled with the taste of her as my tongue dove into her, only to be rebuffed by hers as she slid it teasingly across mine. It was a messy kiss too, our raw need to finally know one another in this intimate way causing our actions to be fumbling and uncoordinated. Through the kiss, I managed to return her words between breathless partings. "I. Love. You. Too." Announcement AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the , a server I run along with my girlfriend dedicated to Transgender stories! 33: Uhaul 33: Uhaul I leaned against Dawn, and through her, the wall, just basking in her presence. The feel of her mussed up hair as it tickled my cheek. The smell of her subtle vani perfume mixed with her natural smell. I was so overwhelmed by the feelings of love I was experiencing that I wasn''t capable of anything other than simply experiencing her. It was interesting, being the same height as her,pared to the few inches of height she had on me in Cora. It meant we could rest our heads ear to ear against each other. A few moments and I stepped back, smiling happily at her. ¡°Come through to the kitchen with me. I¡¯m cooking dinner. Tell me what happened.¡± I took her hand andced our fingers together, not actually waiting for an answer. ¡°Okay,¡± sheughed, giving my hand a squeeze. She sounded a little different, giddy in that way that people are when they¡¯ve handed in an assignment or something. I pulled her through to the kitchen, the others not seeing us move past, and turned to kiss her again. Because apparently I could do that now. I liked kissing her outside the game as much as I liked kissing her inside the game, which was something I¡¯d been worried about. That whole VR to real life problem that was the death of so many rtionships. When we parted again, I was flushed, giggling, and very much still in love with her. ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± she grinned, capturing my cheek in her hand and earning a kiss to her palm for it. ¡°So howe we¡¯re allowed to um¡­ I don¡¯t know. What is this actually?¡± I asked, feeling a spike of fear as I put the question out in the air. ¡°I¡¯d like to uh¡­ be with you. Outside the game I guess, and inside it?¡± she asked shyly, chewing on her tongue and blushing a little. I couldn''t help another giddyugh as I threw my arms around her neck again. "I''d love that! But what about your parents and Kristina and stuff?" "Uh¡­ that''s a bit of a story," she said sheepishly,unching into a tale that got crazier and crazier as she spoke every word. Holy crap, May had really outdone herself this time, but I was most proud of Dawn. Standing up to her parents, Kristina''s parents and Kristina herself and telling them all to go fuck themselves¡­ and it was for me! She got another long kiss of appreciation for that, although, did it count if I just wanted to keep kissing her anyway? Either way, she was mine now, and I''d fight anyone who tried to hurt her. Mine. My girlfriend. Wait¡­ what about her stuff? "What about all your stuff?" I asked. "You said that those SAI got your stuff out?" "Uh¡­ yeah. They have it in crates in the SWAT helicopter outside," sheughed apprehensively. "Oh um¡­ I guess¡­ uh¡­" It was my turn to blush now as I asked, "Would you like to move into my apartment then?" "What about you?" she frowned, motioning to my parents'' ce. "I''de back with you¡­" I smiled, hoping against hope that she''d say yes. Moving in together so quickly was a bit of a crazy move, especially considering how much I¡¯d avoided that topic with Kristina, but I wanted it so badly. The idea of not waking up next to her was awful. "That would be¡­ stereotypically lesbian of us, but hell yes!" she grinned, squeezing me into another hug. Yes! Yes! Yes! It was going to happen! I was going to get to cook her dinner at night and make her coffee in the morning. I was going to get to sneak up on her while she was doing something and kiss her silly, I was going to get to do so many things¡­ Oh damn I loved her. Wait¡­ dinner! ¡°Okay, okay. I need to make dinner now, let me go!¡± I giggled, wriggling in her arms. ¡°Oh, you want to get away already huh?¡± she asked, her voice going low and so, so hot. She wrapped her arms around me tight, then picked me up and moved me to where I¡¯d hung the apron and released me. ¡°There you go.¡± ¡°Show off,¡± Iughed, turning and putting the apron on over my casual T-shirt and jeans. ¡°I really, really need to fix this whole strength problem.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ but until then, I get to do all sorts of fun things,¡± she grinned, taking a seat on a stool to watch. ¡°Only if you remember that I¡¯m stronger than you inside Cora,¡± I grinned back. ¡°Much, much stronger.¡± Her cheeks flushed a little more at my words, and she nodded. ¡°Point taken. I look forward to it.¡± I started to prepare dinner as we continued to chat, adding ingredients for an extra person. We talked about our shared past and all the crazy stuff we¡¯d gotten up to. We talked about how strange it felt for us both to be in this rtionship in the first ce, but how right it felt at the same time. The craziest part was how we hadn¡¯t felt like this the entire time we¡¯d known each other. I looked at her now and I was astounded by how I could have ever felt anything other than love when I looked into the eyes of this incredible girl. I knew I was being a sap too, but fuck, if this was what being a sappy couple felt like, I wanted more. Cooking dinner took longer than it should, between the constant stolen kisses and Dawn''s overprotective attitude to my handling of knives. She watched me like a hawk as I chopped up the various ingredients, stating that my fingers were important to her. Once the pie was in its dish and stashed away in the oven, I set a timer and turned back to her. "You ready to go say hi to the others?" I asked, moving over to put my hands on her hips. Gosh she looked good in her suit. ¡°Yeah sure,¡± she smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s the others, though?¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯ll see. Come on,¡± I said, taking her back to the living room. Both were on the same couch, although there was a bit of distance between them. They had a holo screen in front of them with a video paused on it, and April was waving her arms around excitedly and talking about a potion or something. She had her knees pulled up against her chest, making her seem even smaller, while Taylor was drapednguidly across the corner of the sofa. She had a calm little smile on her face, and I couldn¡¯t help being happy that she was happy. I pulled Dawn behind me to one of the other couches and sat down, gaining the attention of the other two in the process. Taylor raised her eyebrows at Dawn and asked, ¡°Hey what¡¯s up. Why the suit?¡± ¡°Came from some annoying rich person party,¡± Dawn shrugged, then pulled me in against her when I sat down. Oh I liked that. I tucked my feet under myself the way I¡¯d always wanted to be able to do and leaned against her with a happy sigh. Letting my head dip to rest on her shoulder, I spoke to the others, ¡°Dinner¡¯s in the oven and cooking. How are you going?¡± ¡°Gooooood,¡± Taylor said, drawing out the word while eyeing Dawn and I suspiciously. I gave her a knowing grin and waited to see how long it would take her to ask. I could see her struggling to hold it in. Deciding to introduce them atst, I motioned to April. "Dawn, this is April. She''s Alchemi in the game," I said, absently ying a finger across Dawn''s thigh, then looked up at April. "And this is Dawn. She''s¡­ Aurora in the game." "Wait! The Aurora? Like the girl you''re always with? The one you¡­ um¡­ you know?" April asked, her face going red as she tried to ask her question. "The one I''ve been very intimate with? Yeah," I grinned, enjoying teasing both the girls on the other couch as they tried to figure out if Dawn and I were together. "Okay, okay¡­ enough teasing, you little shit," Dawn chuckled, squeezing me affectionately for a moment. "Yes, we''re together now." "Yes!" Taylor eximed, throwing her hands in the air. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°What do you mean, finally?¡± Dawn asked. ¡°It¡¯s been like 3 days.¡± ¡°Has it?¡± Taylor asked, a cheeky as fuck grin spreading over her face. ¡°Felt like at least a few years to me.¡± ¡°Okay, no. You shut up right now,¡± I frowned. ¡°That isn¡¯t a rabbithole of thought I feel like going down.¡± ¡°Yeah um¡­ anyway, nice to meet you, April. I¡¯ve watched your stream a few times. Very cute,¡± Dawn said, shaking her head to clear it of Taylor¡¯s teasing. ¡°O-oh! Thank you!¡± April smiled shyly, hiding her face behind her knees. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Dawn smiled, then went quiet as she ran out of things to say. Aw, my Dawn. She¡¯d just tried to find words and do the whole conversation thing for one of my friends. Unfortunately, having two people who were shy try and talk was very quickly going to dissolve into awkward silence, so I guess it was my turn to start a conversation. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± I asked, pointing to the paused video that hung in midair. ¡°Oh!¡± April eximed excitedly,tching on to the new topic like a life raft. ¡°That¡¯s a video from one of my streams where I was testing this potion that makes the drinker¡¯s skin turn really hard! I originally wanted it so I could pick some spiky nts, but i realised it might be useful for tanks too after I was talking to Taylor!¡± We talked about April¡¯s potions for a while, then went on to discuss the impending team up and how we might make that work. So far it was just the four of us as confirmed party members, and while April¡¯s healing potions would be good, she wasn¡¯t really enough to be a dedicated healer. We¡¯d need a healer, and I brought up the idea of inviting Xethu to be our healer. She seemed to like us, so it might work. It was up to me to get her, and Rusti on board for being a proper party. I seemed to be that one person who was the social glue for a group, which was fine with me. I liked having that position. I wasn''t terribly book-smart, but I could definitely talk to people. Dad arrived home soon after the pie came out of the oven, and I introduced him to April and told him about how Dawn and I were dating. He gave her a friendly little speech about looking after his daughter¡­ the use of that word and the change in how he went about being protective of me giving me goosebumps of euphoria. I was totally Daddy''s little girl. Then dinner was over, and Dad was rushing off to his workshop muttering something about a project for, "the kid." It was also time for April to head home. "It was fun hanging out," Taylor said, pulling the smaller girl into a hug. April had this habit, I''d noticed, where you could tell she wanted the hug, but felt too anxious to actually ask for it. That was where Taylor came in. She just pulled April into hugs regardless, and April would do the only thing her anxious little mind could do. She flopped into the embrace, allowing herself to be enveloped by Taylor and her stronger arms. It was incredibly cute, but also had me thinking about the sort of shit she''d been through to make her this way. April did so now, falling into Taylor¡¯s waiting arms, except this time she wrapped her own arms tightly around Taylor in turn. When Taylor went to end the hug though, April held on. Taylor smiled indulgently a moment, and gave an extra squeeze. "Let''s do this again sometime hey April?" Rather than reply, April nodded, then all of a sudden she gave a choked sob and clutched at Taylor desperately for a second before slipping to the ground. I was there in a moment, unable to stop myself from wanting tofort her even though Taylor was already there. My twin and I knelt in unison next to the now crying girl, our hands moving to pull her into a kneeling twin hug. "What''s wrong?" Taylor asked soothingly, concern wrinkling her brows as we made eye contact over the top of April''s head. April didn''t reply, so I did for her. "She''s incredibly lonely. So lonely she''s been killing herself in Cora just to go to the death dream and talk to the motherly sub AI that May uses for her." "How... do you know that?" April asked through her tears. "May was worried about you. I was worried about you," I told her, giving her a squeeze. "If you don''t want to go home, you don''t have to," Taylor said softly, running her hand gently over April''s head. "What do you mean?" the crying girl asked. "Stay here. You can sleep in my bed with me. Have a sleepover like we''re kids," Taylor smiled, leaning back to wipe the tears from April''s face with tender fingers. Behind me, I heard Dawn give the barest snort. I agreed with my lover, I kinda hoped that their sleepover would end with them tangled together like ours had. "Really," April asked in a whisper, staring hopefully into Taylor''s eyes. "I don''t want to be annoying though. I mean, I''m a wreck and you''re being so kind¡­ I already feel like I''m imposing because I barely know you and here you are¡­ wiping the tears off my face." "It''s not a problem. Seriously, you''re great fun to talk to, and I''m always up for making new friends. Plus¡­" Taylor said earnestly, then paused for a few heartbeats before saying quietly, "You''re very pretty." That was my cue to get up. I stood up, carefully and quietly as I could manage, and backed up until I was standing next to Dawn, who put an arm around me. We watched as April gaped at Taylor for several long moments, then blushed a deep, beetroot red. Dipping her head and dropping the eye contact, April murmured, "Thank you. You''re um, really pretty too." "Thank you too," Taylor winked. "Want to go see my room?" "U-um¡­ yes," April nodded, her huge eyes seeming even bigger right now. "Come on then," Taylor smiled, standing up and helping the smaller girl to her feet. To Dawn and I she said, "If I don''t see youter, goodnight you two, and remember that the walls are thin!" I gave my sister a small wave as she left with April, then turned to Dawn. ¡°Want to go back to my apartment, store your stuff there so the SAI aren¡¯t waiting around longer? I know you said they were content out there but it still feels a bit mean.¡± ¡°Yeah sure. Plus¡­ your ce is more... private,¡± she grinned. ¡°Yes, yes it is¡­¡± I said, biting my lip and grinning back. **** Getting a lift over to my apartment in a SWAT copter was an interesting experience, made more interesting by thepany we had. Meeting the two SAI was fun, they were both pretty cute in an odd, goofy way. Siyeapia was cool, I liked her a lot, and I was kinda impressed by her wanton destruction of Dawn¡¯s parents house. Devvy was also cute, and I found out the poor stressed out little police SAI was just barely ten years old in subjective time. Siyeapia had taken him under her wing when she found the lost little kid getting yelled at by a human police officer. As I opened the door to my apartment, I turned to the others and said, ¡°Alright, none of you are allowed to judge the mess. I haven¡¯t been in a great state recently and my apartment might have suffered a little.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t judge,¡± Dawn said, leaning in to kiss my cheek. ¡°But you¡¯ve always been a mess. I know what to expect.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ I mean that it¡¯s messy by my standards, not by normal standards,¡± Iughed, letting them in. Siyeapia was using a smaller loading bot now to move things in, and while she did that, I got to work cleaning up the bedroom. Dawn cleared room in my living room for all her stuff until we could sort everything out, and Devvy made sure no one tried to steal any of the stuff. There was one particrly annoying drunk dude who turned up and thought the armed guards were a joke or something, and found himself hit by a stun round. It didn¡¯t take long in the end though, the hardest thing to move being Dawn¡¯s pod, which was¡­ an incredibly nice one. I was totally jealous. It went right beside mine in the cramped pod room, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fluttery bubble of happiness well up inside me as I stared at the two devices sitting next to each other. It was hitting me in waves, the fact that I was both in a rtionship with Dawn now, and that she was moving in with me. Contrary to when Kristina had asked about moving in together ¡ª over and over ¡ª I was beyond giddy with happiness about this arrangement. I wasn¡¯t able to parse what was different this time, but my feelings felt amplified a thousand foldpared to the ones I¡¯d had for my ex. Was it the fact that I was able to be a girl in a rtionship now, or was it specifically the fact that I was a girl in a lesbian rtionship? I had no idea. I didn¡¯t think I was very interested in men or male masculinity, so it was kind of a moot point, but still. ¡°Wow,¡± Dawn said, watching me put fresh sheets on the bed. ¡°None of this is useful to you now is it? Like, the nnel might be good for me, with my wider shoulders, but even then it will be more useful as jackets than simple shirts. On you though? You¡¯re way too small for this stuff.¡± ¡°Not the T-shirts I¡¯m not,¡± I grinned, pointing to a stack of them I¡¯d set out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking forward to waking up to me making you coffee in nothing but one of those shirts?¡± Dawn¡¯s lips parted slightly and she exhaled softly, looking at the shirts I¡¯d indicated. ¡°Yeah¡­ wow.¡± I gave her a smug smile and brushed past her. ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to the bots. Make yourself at home.¡± I left the room to do as I¡¯d said, making sure to thank both of the SAI over and over for their help today. Things would have gone significantly worse for Dawn and I if it hadn¡¯t been for their intervention. So far, SAIs were seeming to be better people on average than any human. Not that it was a high bar to clear most of the time unfortunately. When I got back inside, Dawn was sitting on the freshly made bed just looking around at my mess. She seemed pensive when I sat down next to her, and I raised an eyebrow in question when she smiled at me. ¡°Just thinking about you. The past you, that is. You¡¯re so different now that you¡¯re Tami, but you also aren¡¯t different at all. You still live life in the moment, you¡¯re still overly excited by random things. You¡¯re still loyal and friendly and good with people¡­ but I can¡¯t help but see all the differences in the details,¡± she said, taking my hand in hers and turning it over to stare at it. Her hand was bigger than mine now. Not by much, but it was there. ¡°I know what you mean,¡± I sighed thoughtfully. ¡°I move differently, for one, but that might just be the different body. Did you know that you have to walk with an entirely different gait when your hips are this wide and angled differently? But like¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe the personality stuff. I still feel like me, but it¡¯s the me that no one else has seen. At least, no one else until you had your sword in my face.¡± She grinned at that and nced away, looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°That was pretty funny. Fuck¡­ that fight though. Did you even realise how flustered you made me when you crushed that spider between your fucking thighs? Wow!¡± ¡°Nope!¡± I giggled. ¡°I thought I¡¯d weirded you out.¡± ¡°No, I weirded myself out by getting turned on watching a girl in a skimpy dress crush spiders between her thighs, then watching the goo drip down them. Fuck, I¡¯m getting a reaction just remembering it¡­¡± she breathed, running her free hand through her hair. ¡°And then the Inn. Darbs or something,¡± I grinned, enjoying the way she was getting all bashful about our early interactions. ¡°Damn, I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off you. Couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off your eyes. They¡¯re the same by the way, inside and out of Cora. They move the same way, smile the same way¡­ eye fuck me the same way.¡± ¡°Oh yeah! How could I forget the eye contact!¡± sheughed turning back to me with a grin. ¡°The way you were staring at me with like¡­ raw desire. There wasn¡¯t any subtlety in the looks you were giving me, none at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a terribly subtle person when ites to emotions am I?¡± Iughed, leaning my head on her shoulder. ¡°All or nothing. Hiding how I feel isn¡¯t an option.¡± ¡°Not at all, which is why it¡¯s so nice to be with you,¡± she murmured, taking my head in her hands and giving me a soft, warm kiss. ¡°I can tell when I¡¯m making you happy because it¡¯s written all over you, from head to toe, and it¡¯s wonderful to see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wonderful to see in general,¡± I mumbled, kissing her back lightly. ¡°Sap,¡± sheughed softly. I hummed agreement and deepened our kisses into a proper one, pulling her down toy on the bed properly. My hands were in her hair again, because I loved how soft and gorgeous it felt as it trailed between my fingers. She was incredible. I was kissing an amazing girl, but not just any girl. She was Dawn and she loved me. She loved me. I loved her back. I gave a quiet groan of approval when her tongue skipped lightly across my lower lip, and wrapped a leg back around her to pull her against me. She responded by breaking the kiss and pulling me up properly onto the bed, then captured my lips again almost desperately. My heart was full and hammering as I felt her hunger for me in every little action she made. I tugged absently at her shirt, untucking it and then slipping my hand beneath to draw little circles on the gently curving muscles of her back. I loved her soft skin, her incredible warmth, her beautiful heart. A little gasp and a tremor went through her at the touch to her back, and she shifted suddenly so that she was on top of me, pressing me into the mattress with her once again urgent lips. That growl¡­ I guess that was a thing she liked! I was breathless and insistent as I kept picking at her outfit, undressing her one inch at a time whenever I could get the leverage. I needed to feel more of her against me. More skin, more ces to worship and touch. Fuck I¡¯d been waiting so long for this. We¡¯d both been waiting, but how long, neither of us knew. Parting from the kiss for a jarring moment, she marvelled at me, her dark eyes searching mine with careful softness. "How is your bottom lip so big? It doesn''t look nearly as big as it feels, and it already looks huge. I just want to bite it!" "You can bite it," I murmured nipping at her bottom lip teasingly to show her. She did, a soft nibble that sent breathless sparks of warmth down my spine to pool directly in my center. That did it, I was done with the whole clothes thing. I pushed her off me and into a sitting position, earning a wide eyed look from those warm brown eyes of hers, and yanked and pulled at her shirt and jacket until she gave in and took it all off. Her breasts were cupped in a pretty redce bra that drew attention to her tanned skin in a way that demanded my lips. I kissed, nipped and licked at the skin of her breasts for several moments, just enjoying the feel of finally getting to touch her bare skin. I felt heady and dizzy as feelings of lust and love crashed together and merged into something greater than either, filling my body with so much exquisite emotion I was no longer fully in control. With the same insistent need that I¡¯d disyed in getting her topless, she pulled my T-shirt over my head to reveal my own in grey bra that I¡¯d been wearing. She wasn¡¯t content with just that much though, and was quickly and gently reaching around me to unhook it, giving me a yful kiss to my neck in the process. That yful kiss turned into something more as she realised that my neck was exactly where her lips were meant to be. She was totally right. I groaned as shivers of anticipatory delight pulsed through and pulled her closer. My hands were once again exploring the smooth skin of her back with as much care as I could manage. This woman¡­ Dawn. I was overwhelmed. How had I gone almost my whole life without wanting her? How had I gone almost my whole life without needing her like this? Dawn, the girl I¡¯d first met at primary school as we sat next to each other andughed at how we had put pencils up our noses. It was wild to think about ending up here, if you looked from back then into the future, but it was also inevitable once you took one simple fact into ount. I was a girl. If I¡¯d been a girl from the start, like May had said I should have been, then high school might have been a very different experience. I couldn¡¯t help but hope that we¡¯d have found each other down that path as well. Because I couldn¡¯t imagine a life going forward without Dawn¡¯s warm, soft lips trailing worship down my skin. When her tongue finally found my nipple, I sighed with such aching delight that tears sprung into the corners of my eyes. Any feeling of pleasure I felt was being caught and elerated in much the same way that I had been when I was fired out of one of the Ranburu¡¯s cannons. The sensation was charged and electrified, but also softened and raised into a warm feeling that I was quickly going to be addicted to. Sex was great¡­ but making love, well making love had my mind stratospheric. I couldn¡¯t let her have all the fun though. I slipped a cheeky hand between us and began to trace teasing circles across her thighs, the patterns bing erratic and unthinking with each nip and suck she gave to my nipples. I could feel her lips smiling against the skin of my breasts as she felt my reaction to each new spark of urgent pleasure she delivered. It made my fingers feel just that much more needy in the quest to get a simr reaction from her. ¡°I want you naked. Fully naked,¡± I panted through the adoring fog of love that clouded my mind. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, but only if you do the same,¡± she chuckled, the husky murmur sending more warmth to my core, just as if she¡¯d kissed me. I did as she¡¯s asked, using shaking hands to unbutton my jeans and kick them and my underwear off. She did the same, getting off the bed for a moment to deal with those tight pants I¡¯d been staring at all night. Then, they were off, and so were the red panties that matched her bra. Iid back and watched with wide eyed awe as I finally saw her. She was gorgeous, her body a mix of feminine curves and underlying toned muscle that was delicious and intoxicating to behold. My eyes followed her tanned skin as it rose and fell across the dips and curves of her body and I had to make an attempt at a calming breath just to focus on the task at hand. Her body had touches of Rora all through it too, I noticed as she climbed back onto the bed. Rather, her Rora body had touches of her Dawn body, and it did strange things to my mind for a moment. Deja vu flickering on and off for as it tried to parse the two. With a touch though, her hand trailing from ankle upwards, all considerations of the simrities and differences between the two bodies were gone. I felt like I was being lifted off the bed slightly as her fingers neared my center, the tiny friction of her trailing fingertips feeling like so much more as I shivered in anticipation. When they finally brushed against my outer folds, I gave an unintelligible gasping plea. ¡°What¡¯s that, my love?¡± she asked, settling on the bed beside me, just gently resting her fingertip on me. ¡°Inside,¡± was the only gasping word I could manage, too turned on to think of anything other than wanting her. "A-are you sure? Thest time¡­ I don''t want to hurt or upset you," she murmured worriedly. "That was different¡­ please, I need to feel you," I moaned gazing pleadingly into her loving eyes. She nodded, and I watched as she took a deep breath, her eyes going down to watch. I closed my eyes to feel. She didn''t give me what I wanted, not immediately, and I squirmed in frustration for a second before her fingers began to y among my wetness. Not inside, like I''d asked, but that was to be expected, and I weed the build up. The climb of delight and love she was about to perform. Her fingers moved and danced, and my mind danced along with them as the pleasure she invoked pulled the strings. Eyes and mouth fluttered open with a gasp as she grazed the hood of my aching nub with a finger, and I looked over to find her eyes searching my face for every flicker of reaction. They settled into my gaze when she saw my eyes were open, and I felt my lungs swell, almost full with the shared love that was so potent between us. Every movement, every shift of weight and every searing look wasced with an undercurrent of affection and devotion that had me wanting rings and vows already. Then she slipped a finger inside, my center so wet with need for her that it was almost effortless. My arms went around her neck in an instant and I clung to her with shaking limbs. Oh my god. "Are you okay?" she asked, nervous worry in her voice. "Yes! More," I begged, my voice trembling with intensity and anticipation. This was something bigger than simple sex for me. It was about a part of sex that I had always wanted and feared in equal measure. Dawn had proven to me that I enjoyed so much else about pleasure as a woman, but this was something new. Untrodden territory and so utterly at odds with everything I''d known. Her finger was only an inch or so inside, but already it felt like I was full. Then she went further, and I gasped again, my arms going tight as I held on. Further and fuller she went, until she ran out of finger, and my mind was a short circuiting mess. If I''d been in Cora, I was sure that I would have been throwing sparks quite literally. I was so close, so heart stoppingly close. Why was she pausing? Damn it Dawn, do something! "You like it?" she asked teasingly, giving her finger an experimental flex and earning another stuttering moan from me. "It''s different, I¡­ I think I like it. No more and n-no less than everything else you¡¯ve shown me so far, but I definitely l-like it,¡± I mumbled with baited breath, my heart and core throbbing in time as I waited for her to take me further. ¡°So... if I do this¡­?¡± she chuckled almost evilly, bringing her thumb in and pressing down gently against the rest of my center. I jerked and nodded, failing to get the word yes out because she¡¯d just taken all the air in my lungs. Her eyes danced with mirth as she began again, giving broad, gentle strokes with her thumb even as her finger moved sensuously inside me. Thebination had my back arching as brilliant sparks of delight rushed through me, ying havoc with every nerve in my body. I loved this woman. I loved her. I loved her. ¡°Dawn!¡± I cried, gasping and moaned in the same breath. ¡°I love you! Dawn!¡± Slipping her head between my arms, she gave a yful flick of her tongue against my nipple and there I went. My body bucking and my voice crying out in ecstasy was thest thing I was conscious of before I rode a wave of lightning and love so immense and profound I swear my mind left my body for a moment. Then another wave rushed through me, and another, and another. Somewhere in the universe, a hand, a tongue, and a beautiful mind were all still at work on me. As I came down slowly, and Dawn withdrew her finger from within me, I became aware of the fact I had my teeth in her shoulder. I hadn¡¯t broken skin, but that must be hurting! I pulled my teeth away and blinked a dazed smile into her gorgeous, loving eyes. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked, my voice feeling rough like I¡¯d just been screaming¡­ which was more than likely. Wow, that was almost embarrassing. ¡°That... was me loving you,¡± she smiled softly, settling her head down on the pillow to watch me. ¡°Was it nice?¡± ¡°Is that a rhetorical question?¡± I giggled, staring into her warm loving eyes. ¡°I think you like, partially knocked me out there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a yes then? Fuck, you were so beautiful just now. I think I¡¯m going to remember that image until the end of time. I love you so much Tami Heaton,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion. I pulled her against me, kissing her tenderly for a moment, before I mumbled into the kiss. ¡°I love you too Dawn. I love you too, and I¡¯m going to show you just how much in a moment.¡± The End of Trouble With Horns, Book 1. Announcement Hello everyone, thanks for reading! If you enjoyed this story, you might enjoy my other ones! Check out my profile and click on the "series" tab to find more! If that doesn''t satisfy you, I also have a number of patreon exclusive stories. Here''s a and some descriptions of the stories you can find there. Digital Gxies: Set in the troubleverse, one year after Trouble with Horns began. Kicked out of home for being a failure, y only has his online friends to turn to. Barely finished moving in with them, they all decide to escape from reality for a while by diving into the newest Sci-fi VRMMO, Digital Gxies. For some strange reason, y feels drawn to ying as a small fox girl, rather than the guy his friends expect. Follow the adventures of a small but plucky crew of 8 as they careen around the gxy getting up to all sorts of shenanigans. College Steps: Story about a trans girl called de navigating her way through college life, a gay awakening and a rivalry with a really cute girl. Also her roommate is crazy. Esmie the Cmity: A troubleverse story about two friends making a let''s y in CORA. Very very goofy story, please don''t take it seriously O.O 34: The Taylor Interlude Part 1 34: The Taylor Interlude Part 1 ** Taylor ** ¡°Here it is, in all its glory,¡± Iughed self deprecatingly, opening the door to my room and letting April inside. She stepped into my room like she was walking into a new room in a dungeon, staring around at everything like it might bite her. Her huge cape of hair shifted as her head spun this way and that. My room wasn¡¯t particrly impressive. An old physical screen sat against one wall that I used to y old games, and my big king sized bed sat opposite it. Around the room were the normal pieces of furniture you might find too, a dresser, bedside table, small coffee table that sat on a big shag carpet. I¡¯d spent a while turning my room into a nice little home when I still lived her regrly. Sadly, when I¡¯d moved out, I¡¯d taken my horde of plush animals and the few figurines I¡¯d had. I¡¯d limited myself on figurines because, one, they weren¡¯t very huggable, and two, I didn¡¯t want to seem too much like the nerd I really was when I brought friends over. The plushies and figurines were gone now, leaving a few less loved photographs dotted around the various surfaces of the rooms. I still had the various celebrity sources of confusion around the room. The posters looked a little faded now. It had been hard back then, trying to figure out why I was so interested in such and such actress and another actor at the same time. The sexuality journey had been a wild one, that is, until my even more wild sister hade in and helped me out. ¡°You don¡¯t live here anymore do you?¡± she asked softly, turning to look up at me with nervous eyes. Shit those eyes were huge. ¡°Not normally, no. I like to spend a few days here every so often to visit Mum and Dad,¡± I told her, walking over to sit on my bed and leaving the door just slightly ajar behind me so she wouldn¡¯t feel trapped. ¡°You have a loving family,¡± she murmured. ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡± I shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s nice yeah. They¡¯re good. Feels like the default these days is garbage parents. Like, people have kids purely because they think they¡¯re meant to, rather than because they want to.¡± April only nodded as she continued to stand there staring at me. Her eyes kept flicking to points across my body like she wanted to stare, but wasn¡¯t sure if she could, or where to look in the first ce. Tami was definitely right, the poor girl was gayer than she thought she was. ¡°You can sit on the bed if you¡¯d like,¡± I smiled after a few moments, shifting myself up to sit against the headboard. ¡°O-oh¡­ if you¡­¡± she said awkwardly. ¡°Just take those little shoes of yours off first and pop em next to the door,¡± I smiled, motioning for her. ¡°Okay,¡± she said softly, doing as I¡¯d said like it was an order. She ced her shoes carefully next to mine, then all but tiptoed over to the bed, climbing up onto it like it was alive and might eat her if she woke it up. Damn, just what kind of hurt timid woman had Tami found in Cora? She carefully sat next to me, then honest to god wiggled her toes for a moment before she settled in. So fucking cute. I was having massive difficulties keeping my arms at my sides instead of around her. I¡¯d been sort of taking her in all day. This person next to me. Her name was April, she was a streamer like me, and she was also like a confused, frightened animal. But more than that, more than the almost childlike Alchemi persona she seemed to use as a shield, she was also an incredibly intelligent woman under it all. There was a tragic sort of underlying maturity hidden under the surface that one only acquired by being forced to grow up too fast. Maybe that¡¯s what she was trying to do with the whole cutesy streamer thing, recapture her lost childhood, or her lost teenhood. It was amon theme with trans girls, and with those whose parents had not done their duty. She was both. She was also very pretty, in a mousey sort of way. She obviously didn¡¯t do anything for her appearance, but it almost didn¡¯t matter. Sure, she¡¯d be drop dead gorgeous if I could do the salon rounds with her, but the look she had now was just, April. No frills. It was endearing, and honestly, quite attractive. Not attractive in the way you¡¯d look for someone to have a casual hook up with, but attractive in a far deeper way. The kind of attraction that spoke ofmitment, soft and sleepy words in the morning, a thoughtful gesture when you least expected it, that kind of thing. ¡°You okay?¡± I asked softly, mping down with an iron will on a hand that had been about to stray into her hair. I hated my heart sometimes. I hated it so much. I would be fine for months, years, perfectly content with myself and my single life. Then¡­ disaster. Someonees into my life and a crush hits me like an ogre¡¯s club to my face. If you looked close enough, I bet you could see sttered bone, cartge and brain matter. It was that bad. I had it that bad, for this small little bean next to me. She nodded slowly in reply to the question that I had asked what seemed like three years ago as I sat and admired her, but was really just mere moments. ¡°You sure? It¡¯s not intimidating being here is it? No, that¡¯s a dumb question, of course it is¡­ um¡­¡± I said, my words faltering as my reserves of them ran dry. ¡°Yeah,¡± she murmured softly. ¡°It is a little¡­ but it¡¯s nice too. I feel kinda strange. Warm and wild inside, nervous and scared, but also happy. I think I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± I smiled, finally losing my battle of willpower and running a careful hand over her head. Just a single pat. Her eyes fluttered closed and her left leg gave a little quiver for a moment. Then she opened her eyes again and smiled. ¡°You keep touching me like that.¡± ¡°Ah, yeah. I can stop if it makes you ufortable,¡± I said, pulling my hand away, chastised. She just hummed in response, and surprised me by reaching out with her hand to mimic what I¡¯d just done. She didn¡¯t stop with one pat though. Her eyes were wide and curious as she nestled her fingers in my hair. It felt nice, but I was more interested in her reaction to this than anything else. ¡°Your hair feels nice,¡± she mumbled, her breathing hitching and stuttering. My, this girl was doing things to me. Could my heart and brain slow down for a second? I didn¡¯t like losing control like this. I didn¡¯t move, letting her explore a little. I didn¡¯t want to disturb her as she followed whatever feelings were bouncing around in that mind of hers. If me and my body were able to help her with her discovery, then she could go anywhere. Please go anywhere? My thoughts turned decidedly sapphic in the most delicious way for a moment, and I had to mp down hard to keep myself in check. I closed my eyes as her hand fluttered down tond delicately on my cheek, where it rested for a second or two before it moved again to my arm, just below where the sleeve of my T-shirt ended. She trailed her fingers slowly down my arm, sending exquisite shivers and goosebumps across my whole body. ¡°Are you like Tami?¡± she asked in the barest whisper. ¡°In what way?¡± I murmured, still dealing with the way my world was focused entirely on the point on my arm where her fingers were resting. ¡°Do you like girls?¡± she asked in the same little voice. I shrugged, opening my eyes a little and smiling. ¡°I like anyone I like. I¡¯m pan, as far asbels go.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± was all she said in reply. Her hand didn¡¯t retreat, but neither did it roam further. ¡°When I like someone, I like them. I have broader aesthetic attributes I find attractive, as well as personality ones. Then when I notice someone, I see more things about them that I find attractive, but on a more¡­ I don¡¯t know entirely how to exin it. I might hit it off with someone, and the more I like them, the more of their features I find attractive,¡± I continued, wanting to try and get her to understand my sexuality. She was silent for half a minute, and it made me restless, so taking a deep breath, I tried to rify myself, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ hard sometimes, my sexuality. The definition for pan always seems so ephemeral. I talk to people who are pan and whose hearts workpletely differently. I just¡­ like people. No need to add more definition than that I guess? The people I like. I like them based on a set of characteristics that could be masculine, feminine or neither. I like soft skin, which a lot of girls have, but so did a lot of guys.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it,¡± she said softly, her hand finally retreating to sit in herp. ¡°I think¡­ I think I actually really do understand¡± She stared at it for long moments as we sat in silence. While her eyes were on her hand, my eyes... were all over her again. What did she mean by that? Was she trying to say she thought she might be pan too? That would be great, even if¡­ this feeling within me went nowhere. The silence stretched on, with April seeming lost in thought the entire time. I was content to wait in silence and let her think. I felt warm and soft, content and happy. The girl beside me felt like a gentle campfire, content to do its own thing but providing warmth andfort for me all the same. I closed my eyes again and rxed. Time skipped, I¡¯d fallen asleep, and when my eyes fluttered open again, I had April tucked against my side. Her head rested on that soft space between my shoulder and my breast, one hand nestled partially under me while the othery across me. On my part, my arm was around her with my hand resting lightly on her hip. I immediately felt like I was breathing my feelings in and out, each swell of my chest bringing fresh sweet warmth to my heart. Shit, this was getting really fucking out of hand. My heart was beyond her event horizon now. There was nothing to do but endure it and see whaty beyond, be it an unrequited crush on a friend, or something that developed further. Her eyes fluttered awake as I watched her, and she blinked in confusion for a few seconds, then bolted upright. ¡°O-oh! Oh crap!¡± she squeaked, wriggling away and out of my arms. ¡°You alright?¡± I asked in concern. Did she not like the cuddle nap? ¡°Y-yes. No. Yes¡­. no, no definitely not,¡± she said, stumbling over her words. ¡°Was that too much? Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, I probably pulled you in against me while I was sleeping,¡± I said quickly, feeling rm surge through my heart. ¡°O-oh n-othing like that! I got a fright! My heart is going crazy, damn. It¡¯s like when I found that nt that boosts your speed and agility. Gosh, it was probably a lot like cocaine to be honest, felt really crazy, made my heart do silly fruit loops like this. Fruit loops? I guess that works. Oh my fuck,¡± she said in a rush. ¡°You got a fright? From waking up next to me?¡± I asked wanting very badly to reach for, andfort her. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not normal! I mean, normal for me. Like, I¡¯m always alone, and so when there¡¯s other people around I get all twitchy, because people can hurt me, but you and Tami don¡¯t hurt me¡­ won¡¯t hurt me. Probably. Anyway¡­ where was I? Um, yeah I¡ª¡° she babbled, before she stopped and stared at me for half a second. Then sheunched herself at me, her arms going around my neck and her lips pressing clumsily into mine. Whoooaa¡­ what? What? My hands came up to steady the shaking girl even as I responded to her desperate kiss with more calm, assured movements. She melted against me as soon as I reciprocated, her smaller body fitting over mine so wonderfully my brain did¡­ well, fruit loops I guess. Her lips were incredible, and she kissed how she did everything else, erratic, confused and passionate. I was under assault, but it was the best kind of explosive, tingling attack that made me want to wrap her up and keep her going. Which I did, my arms encircling her waist and pressing her tighter against my body. Then she backed off just as quickly, and I pulled my arms away in case she wanted more space. She did want more space, lunging back again and almost throwing herself backwards off the bed in the process. I dove for her as my own spike of adrenaline slowed time for a moment. Damn, she was going to seriously hurt herself if she kept jumping all over the damn ce. ¡°Whoa there girl,¡± I said as calmly as I could with my mind thoroughly shattered the way it was. ¡°Calm a little, let¡¯s not go breaking ourselves. There¡¯s no respawning out here.¡± ¡°So- Sorry! Sorry! I¡ª¡° she squeaked, but I pulled her back to me and tucked her into a more tonic embrace. ¡°Shh, there were two of us in that kiss. No need to apologise. I am going to keep you trapped here though, just until you¡¯re calm, because I can¡¯t have you leaping about my room, possibly breaking it and definitely breaking yourself,¡± I told her, more assuredly as I got myself under control. ¡°Oh! Okay,¡± she mumbled, her voice muffled by my breasts. ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s calm down now,¡± I said gently, stroking her hair with one hand while the other kept her pinned. We sat like that for another while or two, until April¡¯s breathing had slowed and I could feel her heartbeat had slowed to normal levels. When I figured it was finally safe to do so, I let her up out of the embrace. She leaned back and blinked owlishly at me, her legs curled up under herself. She looked frazzled and more confused than I¡¯d ever seen of her previously¡­ I¡¯d seen a lot of her. Far more than I¡¯d like to let on. After I¡¯d talked to Tami that time, I found myself fascinated by the strange girl in the background, who¡¯d been stuffing random flora into her mouth like it was going out of style. That had led me to her streams, and I¡¯d spent a few nights binge watching all of her saved videos. ¡°Time to sleep properly?¡± I asked gently, hoping I didn¡¯t frighten her into a manic frenzy again. ¡°Ye-yes¡­ I think so. Um, do you have anything I can um¡­ wear? I don¡¯t want to sleep in my day clothes,¡± she asked with a blush. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can find something, let¡¯s take a look,¡± I smiled, easing myself off the bed and feeling several of my joints popping. Damn, the cuddle nap had been nice, but that position had wrecked me. Maybe next time we could try to do it in a different position. Oh wait... no, bad libido! Down girl! 35: The Taylor Interlude Part 2 35: The Taylor Interlude Part 2 ** Taylor ** Some part of me was hoping that we¡¯d end up cuddling in the night, but that turned out to be a pipe dream. I did get to wake up to a worried and anxious pair of eyes staring at me however. I¡¯d given April a T-shirt and a pair of old running shorts to sleep in, and she was practically swimming in the T-shirt. It was falling so far off one shoulder she was almost shing me. ¡°Taylor!¡± she blurted as soon as my eyes focused on her. ¡°I¡¯m so so so sorry forst night! I didn¡¯t mean it! I was just really¡­ I don¡¯t know. I feel funny and I need to go home and get in Cora but I don¡¯t want to go into Cora on my own anymore so will you y with me?¡± Her words came at me in a rush, and I blinked several times in confusion as my barely awake brain parsed her words. ¡°Uh yeah, sure. We can make a double stream of it and get extra views and stuff,¡± I nodded, once I¡¯d understood what she was saying. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the kiss though, it was nice.¡± ¡°Nice?¡± she asked in a tiny voice, her eyes going wider still. ¡°Yeah. Kissing is fun, you were fun to kiss, the kiss was nice,¡± I said matter of factly. ¡°Mow,¡± she mumbled, staring rather tantly at my lips. ¡°Maybeter,¡± Iughed ruffling her hair. ¡°If we¡¯re going to be logging into Cora to y together, we should get in now and meet up so we can start our streams in the afternoon when people like to watch.¡± ¡°People like to watch in the afternoon?¡± she asked,tching on to the streamer talk. I nodded as I pulled myself out of bed and got to work finding something to wear on my way back to my apartment. ¡°Yeah, peopleing home from work or school like to watch something. It¡¯s that four in the afternoon time slot. They want something rxing to watch like the slow pace of a Cora stream. If you start streaming around that time you get some great numbers.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that¡­ I just leave my stream running most of the time, apart from when I sleep,¡± April murmured thoughtfully. ¡°Maybe I can impart some knowledge into that pretty little noggin of yours,¡± I smiled over at her. She was so damn pretty. She¡¯s chosen her shaping well, that was for sure. It was almost better knowing she chose to look like that. It was like clothing, if you saw someone wearing a certain band name or whatever, you knew they liked both the band and the style. It told you something about them. With shaping, you knew that the person resonated with that look, they weren¡¯t just thrown into it by the lottery of birth. ¡°That would be so cool! I didn¡¯t even think about the streaming side, I just wanted to hang out with you,¡± she said happily, bouncing out of bed and turning her back to get changed. ¡°Aw. You¡¯re sweet,¡± I smiled, earning a blush from her that I could see in the tips of her ears. She didn¡¯t reply, turning slightly to do that lost-for-words deer-in-headlights stare she had whenever I said something like that. ¡°So, where should I find you in Cora?¡± I asked to bring her back from wherever she¡¯d gone. **** I wasn¡¯t going to find her in time for the afternoon prime time, but we might be able to catch the after dinner crowd if I hurried. The road was a winding one, descending from the hignds in a series of twisting turns and switchbacks that would have had me hurling out a window if I¡¯d been going down in a car. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t need to take the road, at least not often. Because just like my sister, I had wings. I was a Highborn Aurelling, which was a rather pretentious way of saying I was an angel. I had glowing eyes, slightly luminescent red-gold hair and simrly coloured feathered wings. The wings could change size, from as long as my arms to double that, but I couldn¡¯t get rid of them entirely. It was a bit of a pain, but I¡¯d learned to deal with it for that shock value when a heavily armoured knight dropped out of the sky into a group of enemies. Satisfying on a base level every time. The war that I¡¯d be embroiled in was a bitter, dirty one. Originally my guild, called the Ravensmiths, had been attempting to clear a raid in the Corugh hignds, when some shady shit had started going down. We hadn¡¯t been directly involved with it when it happened, but word was that Pagutum had something over the royals in the enemy Duchy of Chigmeinon. Either way, it had be very difficult to clear the raid with the whole hignds in turmoil and people killing each other all over the ce. So we¡¯d decided to take matters into our own hands. Us Ravensmiths were a bit of a unique guild, at least as far as Cora went. When we¡¯d all made the decision to move to Cora as our main game, we¡¯d also decided we were all going to y Highborn Aurellings. We were essentially the lords of this war. The Corugh hignds was essentially a huge, almost terraced mountain range that had been created by some long ago cataclysm. While all the other little guilds and armies mbered around on the mountainside, we soared, riding the currents and bringing death from above. We dropped down upon our enemies like the fist of the goddess to smash our foes, and we were not at all that subtle about it. My destination, and where the ship would have dropped Millie and the others off, was the port city of Vas. Dawn and Tami wouldn¡¯t be logging in for a few more days yet, they were too busy canoodling, so it was just going to be Millie and I going off on adventures. This was more than okay with me, some alone time with the adorable and hyper intelligent little minx would be great fun. Millie sent me a friend invite as soon as she got in, while I was still halfway to her, and we partied up so I could home in on her. I was very much looking forward to making an entrance. She was going to meet me at the gates to make it all easier. I started my stream around the four oclock time anyway, taking the time to talk to my viewers as I flew. ¡°Hey everyone, Shades here! How are you all doing?¡± I asked the little light that showed where my camera was. Several of my regrs piped up with greetings, and I engaged in a little banter with them before getting to my announcement. ¡°Hey everyone, so I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of her or not, but I had the distinct pleasure of meeting the streamer called Alchemi in real life. She¡¯s an absolute sweetie, even if she snores,¡± I grinned, giving the stream a wink. Let them specte over thatment. As my chat blew up with questions, Iughed and continued, ¡°We¡¯re going to be hanging out for the next few days until my twin sister and her girlfriend log back on. Forming a ragtag party after that, then we¡¯re off to get up to no good! Can¡¯t wait, speaking for myself!¡± Lots of questions from chat, a few people curious who my sister was. One question needed to be addressed quickly though. ¡°No, no! Millie is most definitely not my sister, I just said that she wasn¡¯t! No, but my sister is someone who¡¯s also pretty famous within Cora. I think you¡¯re all going to love the team up,¡± I grinned. ¡°If you want to get all detective mode on me, we look very simr, although we aren¡¯t identical twins.¡± And then they were off! They loved it when I threw them a mystery to solve, diving into a heated argument about who I looked like. I saw Tami¡¯s name pop up a few times, but she wasn¡¯t the first choice. Oh this was going to be so much fun. It took until around five in the afternoon to make it to Millie, and she¡¯d been messaging my head off the whole time. Something about a special nt that grew up in the mountains that she wanted. Well, what the pretty girl wants, she gets. I spotted her sitting on a fallen tree down below me, and began to circle and drop altitude before my final descent. When I¡¯d bled enough height, I folded my wings and dove. I was no Tami, with the ability to tell thews of physics to go fuck themselves, but I was a much better flier than her. Which meant I could make anding that didn¡¯t result in my death or a massive explosion, or both. I waited until thest moment, ring my wings andnding in a crouch before the little Millie and her funny rogue cloak. I might have red my wings a little wider than was needed for dramatic effect, so sue me. If you asked, I would say it was for the stream, and not to impress a pretty girl. ¡°Whoa!¡± she eximed breathlessly as I gave her a cocky smirk. ¡°Hey, long time no see, cutie,¡± I flirted shamelessly. ¡°B-but we saw each other just today¡­ I slept next to you! Mow!¡± she said, furrowing her brow in confusion. Oh dear, both of our streams were going to go mental over that one. ¡°It was a¡­ a line or whatever, you know, like I couldn¡¯t justnd and say Hello,¡± Iughed, moving forward to pull her off the log and into a hug. ¡°Oh!¡± she squeaked, her big eyes looking up at me. Fuck, those eyes. I was going to have dreams about making them flutter in ecstasy. Damn, I was being horny. Control yourself woman! Changing the subject so she¡¯d stop staring at me like that, I asked, ¡°So where are we headed? You wanted that nt from up in the mountains?¡± She seemed totch onto that, her eyes getting a little smaller as she switched to thinking about something she knew about. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s near the Falconry, that big rock. At least, the inte said it was a big rock that birds roost on. Doesn¡¯t have falcons though, more dumb names from the locals I guess. Why do things always get boring names?¡± ¡°No idea, I know what you mean though, and where you mean. I know the way¡­ although I don¡¯t think we can fly there. I can carry myself, but not much else. My armour weighs me down, even while it¡¯s stowed in my inventory,¡± I told her. I normally wore the chunkiest suit of armour you¡¯ve ever seen, but that wasn¡¯t the greatest for moving around in, or for hugging people, so I liked to keep it off unless I needed it. Equipping from the inventory was a wonderful and instantaneous thing. I kept my big gambeson on though, which still afforded me some protection until the armour was on. I¡¯d gotten pretty good at putting it on that way even when ambushed. ¡°That¡¯s okay! Flying is scary¡­ Tami carried me that way one time, through a forest, and it was¡­ scary,¡± she said, giving a shudder. ¡°I remember watching that, it was pretty funny from the stream¡¯s perspective,¡± I grinned. ¡°It was not funny,¡± she pouted up at me from her much shorter height. ¡°Oh, it was definitely funny, your squeals were just adorable,¡± I teased, fighting a grin. ¡°My s-squeals?¡± she gaped. ¡°Did I squeal? Really? That is so embarrassing!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to go back and find out if I¡¯m lying or not now won¡¯t you?¡± Iughed, then motioned towards the road. ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go before my chatughs at me even more,¡± she pouted again and shook a finger at me. ¡°No more teasing!¡± ¡°Oh, if thedy says so,¡± I winked, giving her a perfect court bow. I was a knight after all. ¡°D-don¡¯t do that either!¡± she eximed, her voice rising several octaves in pitch. ¡°Right, no bowing either. Chat, can you keep a list for me?¡± I asked my stream camera. ¡°You are just¡­ the worst,¡± Millie grumbled, her little head bobbing as she led the way down the road in front of me. Iughed. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± 36: The Taylor Interlude Part 3 36: The Taylor Interlude Part 3 ** Taylor ** ¡°So what does this herb you want to collect actually do?¡± I asked as we trudged our way along the road. We had yet to really enter the foothills of the Corugh hignds, the ground was only just now beginning to slope upwards, and it was already looking like we¡¯d have to stop for the night. The sun was gone now, hidden behind those same hignds, and the temperature was starting to drop rapidly. It was going to be another cold night, despite the daytime temperatures. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it only grows in this one ce, so it must be good,¡± she smiled shyly, looking up at me through those longshes that her character had. I wasn¡¯t totally sure, but I don¡¯t think she even realised she was pulling some moves on me. The fact she had no idea made her seem that much cuter. How could one person be so obliviously cute? She¡¯d even picked out how her body was going to look both in and out of the game, and I¡¯m willing to bet she¡¯d still mutter some bullshit about how she was only cute from one angle or something. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope it¡¯s good then,¡± I replied, smiling fondly down at her. Her little face turned worried for a moment as she realised something, ¡°You won¡¯t be upset with me if it¡¯s a crap herb right?¡± ¡°Millie, the prize for me is getting to hang out with you, and possibly make you happy,¡± I told her truthfully. ¡°O-oh!¡± she gaped, smiling shyly as a blush spread across her cheeks. So cute. The stream chat seemed to catch wind of something in the exchange, because another rampant round of shipping exploded in thements of both our streams like a hailstorm. Chat moving so fast nobody will see me¡­ etcetera. That tired old meme. I smiled again at her absolutely adorable reaction, but the expression was quickly stolen from my face when I looked up andid eyes on something ahead. At least eight yers, possibly more, and they were blocking the road. ¡°Well, that happened quicker than I thought,¡± I remarked calmly, so as not to spook the flighty girl next to me. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, ncing curiously between me and the yers up ahead. ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet those are stream snipers,¡± I sighed, going through my inventory and equipping all my armour. As each piece phased into existence on my body, Millie¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider, and she whispered, ¡°Whoa.¡± I had to fight a grin, because I had been waiting for this moment ever since she¡¯d decided she wanted to y with me. My armour was a set of well fitted te armour that covered me from head to toe in gleaming silver and green steel, with a little bit of blue trim here and there. My huge kite shield also phased into existence and pulled my arm down with its sheer weight. It was full steel, and in real life would have beenpletely unusable. ¡°These guys are probably going to be higher level than you, so you might have a hard time making any fatal blows,¡± I told the short girl next to me. ¡°Do you have any like, crippling poisons? Ones that will just keep them in ce, or possibly inhibit them in other ways?¡± ¡°Um, yeah,¡± she said, nodding in thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to send you a message, because these guys will be watching our stream right now. Don¡¯t say anything about the n alright?¡± I winked, and began typing. The n was reasonably simple, and I was confident that with her help it would work, and also as an added bonus, allow me to use an ability I didn¡¯t often get to whip out. ¡°Oh wow!¡± Millie eximed, a grin forming on her pretty face. ¡°That¡¯s evil! I can¡¯t wait! Oh, and I have just the thing to help!¡± She typed out a reply back, and I gave her a wide grin of approval. ¡°Oh that¡¯s great!¡± Iughed, offering her a high five that was purposefully too high for her. She tried, she really did, but she only ended up pping my forearm and pouting adorably. That may have been the n. I lowered the high five with a chuckle and she got it the second time. I was having way too much fun teasing this little cutie. After teasing Millie with the high five, the both of us continued forward towards the waiting yers. Stream snipers, as I¡¯d called them, were yers who watched a stream and used it to figure out where the streamer was, then came in and tried to get on camera. Some, like the ones ahead of us, would try and kill or pester the streamer too. You could see the grins on their faces as we approached, and I couldn¡¯t help an open and derisive eyeroll. Fucking idiots, all of them. ¡°We heard on the stream that you already figured out we¡¯re here to fight you,¡± one of the yers aheadughed, a guy with long ck hair and dark robes on. ¡°Yup,¡± I nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to watch my chatugh at you.¡± ¡°Doubt it, we made sure to bring ways to counter your flying and tankiness and shit. You¡¯re fucked girl,¡± he grinned, andunched straight into casting some buff on himself. ¡°Ready?¡± I asked Millie with a confident and feral grin. ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded eagerly, pulling out her little de. As the goons surrounded us, I drew my sword from its sheath within my shield and raised it high. Time to show these idiots what a level eighty four yer could do with a single spell, and their help. It started slow, a slight breeze shifting the grass that grew up against the side of the dirt road. Millie took this moment to disappear with her invisibility, knowing to keep out of the way until it was her time to strike. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± one of the goons asked, eyeing me warily. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a statue impression?¡± one of the other guys joked. ¡°Just hit her!¡± One of them did just that, rushing in with a sword, swinging viciously straight for my side. The sword bounced off my armour, and the breeze picked up a bit of a chill as one of my passives kicked in. The wind swirling around us with little whisps of white fluttering between the strands of the shifting air. One of the ranged ones tried again, firing a bolt of arcane energy at my chest, where is sshed and caused me to rock slightly. I took the blow with a grin, feeling the spell build in power with every hit. Just a few more blows and I¡¯d be able to start pumping my own energy into it. ¡°Fuck this, I¡¯m going to do what I came here for,¡± the ring leader of the group growled, pulling an enchanted looking dagger from his belt. Oh, that looks promising. Was it spelled to pierce armour maybe? I hoped it was. He lunged, and the de phased through the metal of my armour to pierce the skin beneath, bringing a grunt from me and a cry of victory from them. Oh yes, I could feel the blood trickling down my skin. Time to get this show really started. I activated the main part of the spell, pouring my mana into the voracious arcane work with an almost feral grin on my lips. The wind sprang into action, all the moisture in the air and nts around us whipping up into a frozen whirl of sleet that was all focused on rushing towards my sword. The radius would be huge, even if I couldn¡¯t see it. Thirty, maybe forty meters away the wind was rushing in and freezing into a deathly cold that sapped the heat from everything it touched. Everything except myself, and a little alchemist with a sadistic streak. I watched her move through the now almost blinding blizzard, party sense and the built in visual aids within the spell allowing both her and I to see within the growing maelstrom. I watched her move up to the ring leader first, kneeling down to viciously cut his hamstrings. He fell with a cry, and the sound was caught and yanked towards my sword along with everything else. I took a nce at my de and saw the spell building within, the metal growing cold to the touch as it took in the energy I provided it. It had taken on a frost-like blue hue, and that would only grow deeper as things progressed. Millie continued to move through the blizzard like it was only a mild wind, systematically cutting the tendons of each enemy yer like she was at the freezing works. Fitting, really, considering the chill of the spell. I saw some of the mages casting healing spells on themselves, along with others downing healing potions, only to learn of her other little surprise. She¡¯d coated her de with a poison to inhibit healing, all their desperate attempts to repair the damage she¡¯d done falling short of the intended effects. The ice in the air and the speed of the wind was such now that it was bing a hazard as well, taking more healing energy away from the crippling wounds. Small cuts and bruises were appearing on our would-be attackers as my storm of ice reached a crescendo. And then, when my sword held all that it could, the storm was gone from one gust to the next. The area around us was slick with ice, the ntlife having been all but wiped out by the razor sharp ice and wind. The enemy yers stared up at me with wide, terrified eyes, and Iughed at their shock. It was funny, seeing the cocky scumbags staring up at me with a mixture of awe, terror and pleading whimpers. ¡°Goodbye, have fun in your death dream! I¡¯m sure my little sister will greet you warmly,¡± I chuckled, and released the raw devastation that I¡¯d built. From within my sword erupted a violent explosion of razor sharp ice. The shards were not small things, like they had been as they whirled in and collected within my de. No, they were the size of spears, cracking out to impale everyone and everything that was not marked as friendly. Every single one of them died in that instant, leaving myself and Millie as the only entities left unharmed and unfrozen within fifty meters. ¡°Wow! They¡¯re all dead!¡± Millie eximed, giggling and pping. ¡°Awesome!¡± I watched the blood oozing from the ring leader, his body so pulped by the detonation that there wasn¡¯t actually a whole lot of skin left. The sheer force of my spell had yed the poor bastard. Oops, sorry sis. ¡°This is so gruesome!¡± Millie said, stepping over an arm to stand next to me. ¡°You don¡¯t seem phased by that?¡± I asked, curious about the blushing girl who could stare at a mted corpse and not bat an eyelid. ¡°Nah, just digital bits of person. They¡¯ll be back together in no time, right after May half asses their death dream I¡¯m sure,¡± sheughed. ¡°Remember we¡¯re on stream little Millie,¡± I chuckled. ¡°y coy.¡± ¡°Oh right,¡± she winced, her eyes flicking to her camera. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that their death dream adequately helps them with the trauma of being pulped,¡± I said diplomatically. ¡°Right, yeah. That,¡± she said, struggling to keep a neutral expression. ¡°Fuzzy little death dream. No surprises in it at all. Not even a ghost that says, boo!¡± ¡°Yup, total agreement here,¡± I nodded, then casually indicated the road ahead. ¡°Shall we?¡± ¡°Definitely, it¡¯s going to be a bit of a mess here when it all melts,¡± she said as she began to pick her way through the wreckage. This girl was pretty damn great. A little sadistic if she was your enemy, but that also indicated some rather interesting things on the flip side of that arrangement. So many delicious thoughts to consider. 37: The Taylor Interlude Part 4 37: The Taylor Interlude Part 4 ** Taylor ** ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll camp here for the night I think,¡± I said, pointing to the patch of nice open ground in front of us. We hadn¡¯t made it too much further along the road after the fight we¡¯d had with the stream snipers. Well, fight was a strong word with idiots like them, but I figured I¡¯d be courteous and call it that. The site I¡¯d chosen for our camp was within a sheltered little copse of the low, gnarled trees that grew in these parts. The ground was dry and I could hear a stream burbling away nearby as it rushed towards the sea, so we could refill our water if we were low too. The were mountains now looming over us like some sort of oppressive storm cloud, and given the type of crap that lived up there, and the type of people fighting up there, it may as well have been a storm. Something about the gigantic, god-made mountain range just attracted shit and corruption in the same way politicians did. ¡°Oh! Okay,¡± Millie chirped from next to me. ¡°Uh, where do we sleep though, I¡¯m not used to this region. I was just using the Fallihal trees back in Gienia.¡± ¡°Right, yeah I remember from watching your streams,¡± I said, stifling a grimace. At least I could get her out of the dirt and tree detritus this time. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll be introducing you to the novelty that is warding totems and a tent,¡± I said wryly, summoning the warding totems. ¡°Oh I¡¯ve heard of those things! I just never got around to buying them, I was always too busy,¡± she said, watching me begin to stake them into the ground. I gave us a little room to work with for the camp, staking out an area that was roughly ten yards in either direction. Then I got the tent out of my inventory, cheating entirely because it was already set up. This was because it wasn¡¯t your average tent, no this one was a rigid structure made of wood, with waterproof fabric stretched across it. In any normal scenario it would have been impossible to lug out into the wilderness all premade like that, but this was a video game. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s basically a little house!¡± Millie gasped. ¡°That¡¯s so smart! I keep forgetting to remember a lot of the game elements to Cora.¡± ¡°It can get like that in VR, for sure. People forget it¡¯s a game. I personally find it fun to see how I can use the gamelike mechanics to make things easier, and this is one of them. I had the tent custom made by a very confused NPC,¡± I grinned, still remembering how the carpenter woman had looked at me as I exined what I wanted. Before I could even hammer the pegs into the ground in case a wind came up, Millie was inside the tent and babbling. ¡°Is that a bed? Why is there a chest in here¡­ how does this all fit in your inventory? This must weigh a ton! Oh geez, you have a little chandelier.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a filthy pay to win whale and I bought a coupon that nullifies the weight of an item,¡± I called as I went around the outside bashing the pegs into ce with a gauntleted fist. ¡°Wait, those exist?¡± she asked, poking her head out of one of the windows like a little animal out of its burrow. ¡°Yup, right there in the cash shop,¡± I nodded, fighting the urge to grab that adorable little face and kiss her silly. Her big eyes were making my heart do all sorts of strange yoga moves. Don¡¯t know why I thought of yoga there, but it¡¯s not important. Her head dipped back inside and she was silent for a few moments, before I heard a thoughtful, ¡°Ahhhh.¡± Guess she¡¯d found the cash shop then¡­ I hoped she wasn¡¯t going to buy anything just yet, there were a bunch of things in the store that were fairly useless. Gamepanies loved to put that shit in their games. We called them newb traps, items that appeared to have value to a newbie, but an experienced yer would know they were garbage. ¡°Don¡¯t buy anything!¡± I called as I finished with thest peg. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked as I entered the tent, her big eyes looking up to find mine. ¡°There¡¯s some shit in there that¡¯splete garbage. I¡¯d hate for you to waste money,¡± I exined. As she mulled that over, I went through my character sheet and unequipped all my armour and gross travel clothing, recing it with much morefortable leggings and shirt. Then I cast a cleaning spell on myself, something that frankly all adventurers should go and get their hands on. If they couldn¡¯t use their ability trees, they should y a mage to enchant the spell into something for them. The spell summoned a bubbling stream of water that snaked in under my clothing and rushed around like a little animal. It felt incredibly weird, but it beat going to sleep all gross and sweaty. Honestly, I still enjoyed a shower or a bath over it, even if the spell was more convenient. ¡°What is that?¡± Millie asked all bug-eyed. ¡°Cleaning spell,¡± I grinned mischievously. ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± She frowned at me for several moments, trying to figure out what I was ying at, then sighed and nodded. ¡°If it really does clean me, then yes please. The one thing I don¡¯t like about Cora is feeling so gross all the time.¡± Casting it on her, I chuckled as she squeaked in surprise and squirmed around. Somehow she managed to throw off her cloak and robe in one go before the spell ended, leaving her standing there in a sports bra and thin linen pants. ¡°So, I take it you¡¯re ready for bed then?¡± I asked with augh as she stood there looking bewildered. ¡°What?¡± she asked, looking up from her discarded clothing. ¡°You¡¯re almost naked already Millie,¡± I chuckled, pointing out how she¡¯d thrown her clothes on the ground. ¡°It felt weird!¡± she huffed, trying to defend her strange actions. ¡°I was so not prepared for howpletely strange that felt!¡± ¡°Yup, it does feel weird huh? You get used to it though,¡± I smiled, giving her a quick pat on the head. ¡°You do realise we¡¯re still streaming right?¡± ¡°What? Oh no!¡± she gasped, quickly going through the motions of ending her stream. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s my cue to sign off too,¡± Iughed, waving to the camera. ¡°See you all tomorrow!¡± ¡°That is so embarrassing!¡± she eximed, hiding her bright pink cheeks with her hands. ¡°Why did I even take my clothes off! I¡¯m such a dork!¡± ¡°I¡¯m notining,¡± Imented with an appreciative smile. She had a gorgeous body under all theyers that she¡¯d been wearing, and it was true that I couldn¡¯t help but stare. She was short and just a little chubby, in that way that made girls seem hot and soft. Her eyes somehow got even bigger as she stared at me after I spoke, her mouth opening just slightly as she panted for breath. She didn¡¯t remove her hands from her face for a long while, instead just standing there and staring at me. I could see all the little cogs and pistons whirring away within her mind as she processed my words, until she finally dropped her hands with a sigh. ¡°This is dumb,¡± she said nervously, her mood shifting dramatically. ¡°What¡¯s dumb?¡± I asked, moving to sit on the edge of the bed, feeling that we were about to have an intense discussion and wanting to be sitting down for it. ¡°Me! I¡¯m dumb!¡± she eximed, her hands shaking as she waved them around. Then, visibly controlling herself she took a step towards me. ¡°I don¡¯t know how or why, but I like you a lot, in a romantic way and¡­ well I¡¯ve never liked a girl like this before. I¡¯m really confused, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. Am I gay? Am I pan or bi or something?¡± Whoa, okay. That was incredibly forward and pragmatic from someone who had been an anxious disaster about everything between us so far. ¡°You don¡¯t have tobel yourself, just uh, I don¡¯t know. Explore your feelings, see if you like it,¡± I said awkwardly, trying to keep myself from walking right over to the gorgeous girl and pulling her into a toe curling kiss. ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about when I kissed you!¡± she blurted instead of responding to anything I¡¯d said. We did seem to be thinking along simr lines however. Shit though, my heart was beginning to feel this in a rather ufortable way. Ufortable in the sense that I wanted so badly to be holding her right now, but I couldn¡¯t. I wanted to pull this girl into my arms, run my fingers through her beautiful silvery-white hair, kiss her slender, arching neck. I wanted to go further, I wanted to bring her so much wonder and pleasure. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that quite a bit too,¡± I said, shooting her a longing look before I could help myself. ¡°You have?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± I smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ve been flirting with you and trying to impress you this whole damn time. I think you¡¯re fucking incredible.¡± ¡°You¡­ you think that? About me?¡± she gawked, her breathinging in shorter and shorter gasps. ¡°But I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ why?¡± I didn¡¯t answer, because I lost the battle of wills within my mind and pushed myself off the bed. It only took two steps to bring her into range, my arms rushing forward to wrap around her smaller frame. The moment I could feel her body pressed against mine, it was as though weeks of tension left me. Fuck it had been a striggle to hold myself back. ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you now,¡± I told her gently. ¡°Shake your head if you don¡¯t want it.¡± She started to shake her head, then quickly nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I meant yes! You just said shake your head, so I did, my brain is dumb, it just followed instructions, I really want you to¡ª¡° I leaned down and cut off her words with that kiss that she and I both wanted. At first it was just my lips against hers and a surprised squeak from her, as though I hadn¡¯t just warned her it wasing. Then she melted against me, and oh it was so good. My heart gave a little stutter as our lips worked together with aching desperation. She was so hungry, the depths of her need at stark odds with her scatterbrained timidity from thest few days. Arms found purchase around my neck as she pressed herself tighter against me, our lips slipping and brushing sweetly against each other, each new press sending shivers of sensation across my body. I was quickly finding myself lost to her, the way she clung almost desperately to me, the way she was clumsy and eager with the kiss, the way her tongue urgently asked for ess to mine. ¡°Taylor,¡± she murmured breathlessly when we parted for air. ¡°Holy shit, Taylor.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± I whispered, leaning down to kiss her jawline absently. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ Can we¡­ lie down? I feel fuzzy and floppy,¡± she said with a sweet little giggle. Letting go of her was so hard, but I did, moving over toy my tired body down on top of the covers. It had been a long day, but I was beginning to feel energized all over again. Scrambling up and over to me, then on top of me, she didn¡¯t even give me time to breathe before she was kissing me again, making little moans of happiness as we picked up where we¡¯d left off. Her hands were on my shoulders as she dove her tongue between my lips only to find mine rebuffing and pushing it back. Then I showed her just how freakishly long it was. Seriously, it was like several inches of length once it left my mouth. She jerked back in surprise and stared down at me in shock. ¡°What is¡­ what? How?¡± I grinned, sending my tongue out to it¡¯s full, weirdly long length. ¡°That¡¯s just so weird!¡± she eximed with huge, worried eyes. I raised a single eyebrow in challenge. ¡°But¡­¡± she whispered, as a thought urred to her. ¡°That could be useful too.¡± Holy shit, wow, that was dirty! I choked on my own saliva in surprise at what she¡¯d said, sputtering and coughing to clear my throat. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked with concern, her hands going to my cheeks. ¡°Yup,¡± I coughed again. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you just took me by surprise with that line there.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ I¡¯m not like¡­ ready for that yet, but I couldn¡¯t help thinking it,¡± she blurted with another incredibly cute blush. ¡°Come back here and kiss me, you little¡ª mmf,¡± I grumbled, and she was back on me in an instant. I really hoped we¡¯d get some sleep tonight, but at the same time¡­ this was going ces and I had no intention of putting a stop to it. 38: The Taylor Interlude Part 5 38: The Taylor Interlude Part 5 ** Taylor ** I woke to Millie¡¯s wriggling as she tried and failed to be patient while waiting for me to wake up. I could see it in her eyes as she peered at me from behind sleepy lids. She looked adorable in the morning, as I¡¯d discovered outside of the game yesterday. Something about her uncoordinated sleepy bumbling sent warm affection through my heart. ¡°Hi,¡± she whispered, her face very close to mine all of a sudden. My, someone was eager this morning. Without even waiting for a reply, she was kissing me all over again, like we hadn¡¯t spent the entirety ofst night making out. We hadn¡¯t gone as far as sex though, since she wasn¡¯t ready for that. Her kisses were so warm and caring too, as well as just being sexual simply because I found her incredibly attractive. She kept this one short, at leastpared to previously, but it was incredibly nice to wake up to nevertheless. ¡°Hey to you too,¡± I smiled as we parted from the liplock. ¡°I take it that you¡¯re feeling good about things then?¡± ¡°Yes! Is it okay to want to kiss you so much since we¡¯ve only really met in person for like three days?¡± she asked, suddenly looking nervous. ¡°Cos I mean, I can stop. I can slow down if you want or whatever, it¡¯s just really hard to hold myself back.¡± ¡°Sapphic rtionships tend to move rather quickly, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± I chuckled, giving her a peck on the tip of her nose. ¡°We can just take things as fast or as slow as we feel like. I mean, we¡¯re already two girls, so why stop here with breaking all the straights¡¯ rules? We already kissed before the end of the first date too. We¡¯ll probably have the heteropolice busting down our doors any second now.¡± ¡°Wait, romantic stuff works differently between girls like that?¡± she asked, her face crinkling in confusion. ¡°That makes no sense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking little Millie,¡± Iughed. ¡°We¡¯ve actually spent almost seventy two hours together, which is a lot of time. By normal dating standards, that must add up to like six or seven dates. I mean, it¡¯s probably silly, but I think raw hours are the most relevant metric, if you want to use metrics, rather than the number of days you¡¯ve seen each other, or dates or whatever.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I care about metrics, at least this one time,¡± she sighed, putting her head down onto my shoulder. ¡°Neither,¡± I hummed happily, putting my arms around her and pulling us tight together. It was almost strange to be in a rtionship again, if that¡¯s what you could call this. It had been a while since myst one, and that had ended rather badly. The only man I¡¯d actually given a real shot, and I hadn¡¯t told anyone but Tami, in case mother started getting¡­ intense, about my dating a man. A man who could get me pregnant. Ugh. He¡¯d taken my attraction to women well at the beginning, in that typical way that men often viewed two women together. He¡¯d thought it was an opportunity for a threesome or whatever. Yet another guy who didn¡¯t consider the fact that love between women wasn¡¯t just something that happened in porn. Then he¡¯d started to get it, he¡¯d started to realise that women were rivals for my affections, just as other men were. Not that I would have done anything as low as cheat on him, but he didn¡¯t seem to understand that. From that point on, I was jealously questioned about every female friend I had, and it only got worse from there. Since that point I had retreated from getting into romantic engagements, preferring to guard my heart and stay single, rather than risk it again. Until Millie came along. There was just no way I could see her doing anything awful. How could this bumbling little baby-sapphic do anything other that just be good? I could trust this girl with my heart, I could feel it, even this early. ¡°Do we talk about this on stream?¡± she asked, breaking me out of my thoughts. ¡°Up to you,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind either way.¡± ¡°I think I might want it to be our thing for a bit, I¡¯m too scared of letting anyone else know,¡± she told me, her fists tightening in my tunic. ¡°It feels too¡­ new, between us and just the fact that I like a girl at all.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep it a secret for now,¡± I smiled, kissing the top of her head. Then a thought urred to me. ¡°Although... you know that Tami will be able to spot what¡¯s going on the moment she sees us together right?¡± ¡°What? How?¡± she asked, sitting up to look at me with big concerned eyes. ¡°She does that,¡± I shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s just good at seeing that kind of thing, reading people.¡± ¡°Oh well¡­ I guess it¡¯s okay if she knows,¡± Millie frowned. ¡°She knew that you liked girls before you did,¡± I pointed out wryly. Her eyebrows rose. ¡°How?¡± ¡°She caught you checking her out actually,¡± I chuckled. ¡°From what I remember her saying anyway.¡± ¡°I did that?¡± she squeaked in embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯d have to ask her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m asking that!¡± Millie eximed, then changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s get up¡­ after one more kiss.¡± **** Breakfast and kissing finished, and our streams started, we headed out. The journey to the big ass fuck off rock that Millie said her herbs grew around took almost four hours, and I made us stop to rest before continuing. We found the ce by cresting a ridge that was about half as tall as the rock in question, and when we got our first glimpse it was awe inspiring. The rock itself was almost a hundred meters tall, and looked very strange, almost as though it had once had proper form, but had been in ce for so long that what features it once sported were long gone now. The stone itself was grey, although it had streaks of some silvery colouring to it, from what we could see beneath the foliage that had made its home there. ¡°Where does your herb grow?¡± I asked Millie, who was stood next to me, her jaw hanging open as she gawped up at it. ¡°Down there at the base,¡± she motioned to where the rock rather abruptly met the mountainside. ¡°Right, I guess we¡¯ll just start down towards¡ª¡° I began, before any further words were cut off by the sound of some creature shrieking at an almost painful pitch. I moved by instinct, pulling Millie behind me with one hand while my other equipped and raised my shield on one motion. I rocked with the sharp impact that came just momentster, and I felt my reflexive grimace shift into a grin. Here we go! ¡°What is that thing,¡± the smaller girl behind me eximed, staring up into the sky. I followed her gaze and immediately lost my eyebrows to the stratosphere. An enormous bird that looked like a mix between a hawk and an eagle was circling around for another go at us. Was that a fucking Roc? Oh please no. I concentrated with my Identifier and sure enough, up came the dialogue box of dread. ¡°That¡¯s a level 166 Roc, Millie. We need to get your herbs and get the fuck out of here, you ready to run with those little legs?¡± I asked with an almost challenging grin. ¡°We aren¡¯t just going to run?¡± she squeaked, her big eyes wide with fear. ¡°Where would the fun in that be little Millie?¡± I chuckled as I went through my inventory and quickly equipped all my armour. The Roc wasing in fast now for another pass at us, so I decided to make her decision for her. The slope down towards the base of the big ass hunk of rock was a steep one with a lot of loose stone scree. Perfect for some snowboarding, or¡­ nearabouts. I threw my shield down in front of us and grabbed Millie by the waist, swinging her into my arms despite her surprised protests. Then I leapt onto my shield and locked one of my feet into the straps and kicked off. I felt the whistling of feathers and deadly sharp talons passing harmlessly behind us as we quickly gained speed. Before long we were skipping and careening down across the loose stone, building up terrible speed. ¡°It¡¯sing down behind us!¡± Millie cried out, staring up the way we¡¯de. Then my new lover did something I didn¡¯t expect, she smiled. ¡°Wait, I know what to do!¡± She wriggled in my arms, which almost caused me to drop her, and summoned a little packet of something from her inventory. She threw that innocuous little packet of who-knew-what back towards the rock and raised her hand. The hand stayed there, waiting for a few beats, and then she clicked her fingers and all hell broke loose behind us. There was an angry squawk from behind us, and debris began to rain down around us as the ground shook with an explosion. Strangely, another cry sounded, this one deeper and sounding more like a roar. Then a third angry cry came up, deeper even than the second. This one sounded like giant rocks being ground together, and momentster we heard just that. A ominous sound, the very real grinding of a whole lot of rock and dirt that had suddenly be dislodged. ¡°Oh¡­ oops,¡± she said in a small voice, staring at the erupting chaos with more than a little terror. ¡°How bad is it?¡± I asked quickly, not being able to look back to assess the situation myself. ¡°Golems,¡± she squeaked. ¡°What?¡± I asked almost choking, desperate for her to rify that to like, anything else. ¡°Lots of golems¡­ really big golems,¡± she told me in a high, stressed voice. ¡°Where¡¯s the damn Roc in all this?¡± I asked urgently. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s fighting up in the sky¡­ a wyvern I think,¡± she said, squinting up into the air. ¡°Okay now you¡¯re fucking with me,¡± Iughed, shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she grimaced, then gave a high anxious little giggle. ¡°Everything was so calm a moment ago.¡± Oh, she was one hundred percent serious. What the fuck kind of ce was this? A lodestone for high level monsters? ¡°Fuck me,¡± I groaned while desperately trying to keep us upright and ontop of the shield. ¡°What?¡± she goggled at me in confusion. ¡°Like, right now?¡± ¡°What? No! It¡¯s an expression Millie, damn!¡± I eximed with a stressed chuckle. ¡°Oh yeah, sorry, I just heard the words and¡ª¡° she didn¡¯t get to finish her babbling, because our luck ran out and we hit an exposed root that catapulted us off my shield. Quickly wrapping my armoured form around her aspletely as I could, I braced against each impact as we rolled down the hill. Every thump took a chunk of my health, but I had more than enough of that. Then with one final, incredibly painful impact against the base of the big ass fuckin¡¯ rock, we came to a rest. ¡°The shield!¡± Millie screamed, and I looked up just in time to see her st it with some spell that sent it spinning off in a different direction. Not a moment too soon either, because it probably would have cut us in half given the speed it was going. Instead of decapitating us, it hit the stone next to us with a resounding gong-like sound and rattled to a stop. I hoped it wasn¡¯t bent or anything. Standing up and taking a quick survey of the carnage, I saw that Millie had not been exaggerating at all. Shit had turned to utter chaos around us as stone golems rose out of the mountainside with angered roars, and the Roc battled a giant Wyvern for supremacy of the skies. Shaking my head, I reached out with my mind towards the enchantment within my shield and felt it respond. If flew through the air towards me, and I caught it with a deftness that only practice could bring. ¡°Do you see your nt?¡± I asked, looking down at the girl who was still sitting on the ground. She tore her gaze away from the carnage above us and blinked up at me for a few moments before she sprang to action and looked around. ¡°Yeah! There it is!¡± She rushed off towards her prize, and I followed after her, keeping an eye on the golems that were now in the middle of randomly throwing rocks around the mountainside like a bunch of veryrge, very heavy toddlers. The damn things were seriously huge, easily thrice my height, and they were not at all interested in preserving the serene mountainside view. It was then that I noticed something peculiar. Where there had previously been just scree on a mountainside, I could make out more of the same type of stone as the hunk next to me. It definitely looked like it had been worked and shaped at some point, and¡­ that was a door! There was a door amongst all the rampaging stone golems. ¡°Millie!¡± I blurted excitedly. ¡°I see a door up there! On the slope where we came from!¡± She had other things on her mind at that point I saw when I turned to her and found her digging a nt out of the ground whole, roots and all. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± she said, not bothering to look up. ¡°I¡¯m going to get as many as I can, you tell me when we have to leave.¡± Then she smiled and looked up at me, ¡°You can tell me about the door afterwards.¡± ¡°Right,¡± I chuckled, enjoying the way she was taking charge for a moment. Just like she¡¯d taken charge of the kissing so oftenst night. While we were worrying about doors and nts on the ground, the Roc and the Wyvern had fought their battle above us. The Roc was most definitely winning, but it was taking some hits in the process. We needed to leave before they got done chewing on each other. ¡°I think we should probably leave now Millie,¡± I said, turning back to her, only to find her upright and ready to leave. ¡°I got all the ones here!¡± she eximed with a bright, happy grin. Her hands were dirty as she took a hold of my face and pulled me gently down for another kiss. It was a sweet, warm one that held more tender affection that raw desire. This time it was me who melted, and I swept my shield arm around to bring her softly against me. Well, softly against my armour. This way she¡¯d be protected by the giant b of steel on my arm and my steel d body on the other side, if anything tried to interrupt. I vaguely remembered that we were on stream as we kissed and kissed, each little brush of lip against lip sending hot shivers of warmth through my heart. I was falling for her harder and faster than I had ever thought possible. She was so gut wrenchingly sweet and cute, but with a fierce, demanding aspect that was hidden within her, just waiting for someone to bring it out. When we parted, she started into giggling almost immediately, saying in a stage whisper, ¡°Oops¡­ I forgot we were streaming.¡± ¡°Maybe the shield blocked their view?¡± I joked, the chat still in the midst of a total and catastrophic meltdown. ¡°I don¡¯t think it did,¡± she frowned with mock concern. Leaning down to murmur into her ear at a volume that the stream wouldn¡¯t be able to hear, I said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not keeping this to ourselves after all, are you okay with that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to be, and plus you were right,¡± she whispered back. ¡°I¡¯d never be able to hide how much I like you anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very romantic my little cutie,¡± I said, kissing her cheek. ¡°Anyway, should we get moving? Angry high level monsters around us and all...¡± ¡°Yup! I have never in my life wanted to be bird poop, and I don¡¯t intend to start now!¡± ** The end of the Taylor interlude! ** 39: Return and Ambush 39: Return and Ambush ¡°We! Have! Been! Online! For! Five! Fucking! Minutes!¡± I roared, punctuating each word with the distinctive crack of breaking bone. The guy had been dead after the first or second blow, but I had a little anger to work out of my system. Dawn and I had spent thest few days lovingly basking in each other¡¯spany, and we¡¯d logged in expecting to have at least a little time to reorient ourselves. That was not what we¡¯d been greeted with. ¡°Tami!¡± Dawn called urgently, ducking under a st of water magic. ¡°This chick with the water spells needs to die, preferably before I do!¡± The mage in question scoffed and spat, ¡°Oh you¡¯re definitely going to die before I do, bitch!¡± Oh she did not just call my girlfriend a bitch. My dash was charging mere secondster, and the mage chick¡¯s eyes went wide. She scrambled to get a shield up before her, but she apparently hadn¡¯t done enough research when she and her friends had decided to ambush us as we stepped from the inn. I let loose with the thump of thunder, but rather than going forward like she¡¯d expected, I went to her left, then at just the right moment I transferred my momentum sideways, effectively bypassing her shitty little shield. My lightning empowered knee caught her directly in the stomach, and as she flew backwards struggling for breath, I grabbed her ponytail and yanked down hard. Her face hit the same knee with a sickening crunch, but she¡¯d gone limp just a moment before the impact. That was the new measures against trauma kicking in. If a blow was certain to kill you, the game now took charge and cut you off before you had to experience the actual blow itself. My little sister was smart, as well as cute. While I was thinking about May and her intelligence, Dawn raised a dismissive hand and casually bathed some poor bastard in mes, earning a scream that was quickly cut off while he was cooked inside his armour. This left just one more to deal with. I stalked towards the healer of their group, who had already backed her way against the outer wall of a shop and was clutching at her staff like the little twig could save her. The girl looked out of ce among the rough group behind us, her robes were stereotypical white healers robes, with a little bit of gold here and there. Her staff was a straight piece of dark wood, ending in a little orb of pearl that was snared into ce by a twist of roots. Her fluffy blond ponytail shook from side to side as her head and blue eyes swivelled, seeking a way out of this situation. ¡°What the fuck was this about?¡± I asked gesturing to her dead friends. ¡°I was just hired! I¡¯m sorry! Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± she cried, her fingers white knuckled around her staff. ¡°Alright,¡± I sighed, my anger subsiding. If she wasn¡¯t lying, I kinda felt a little bad for the girl already. ¡°Let me rephrase, why were you hired?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± she cried again, tears beginning to build in her eyes. ¡°ying with your food?¡± Dawn joked softly,ing up next to me. Her hand found the small of my back and her lips brushed my ear. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I rolled my eyes and leaned over to kiss my girlfriend on the cheek. ¡°My Dawn, you¡¯re my food, if anyone is. As for her¡­ well I¡¯m going to talk to her, and then she gets to live.¡± Chuckling, my girlfriend raised her hands in a be my guest gesture and stayed silent, giving the girl a suspicious re like she was still one inch from cooking the terrified healer. ¡°Right, so anyway,¡± I said, turning back to the healer. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± she squeaked, then yelped as an arc of lightning casually snapped between my arm and hip. Oh, I forgot I was basically a walking te coil in this lightning charged fallen angel lookalike form. ¡°Yeah, why did you and your buddies attack us?¡± I asked in exasperation, motioning yet again to her deadrades. ¡°It was for money! Real money! Someone said they would pay real money on the forums if we just killed some yers once. I didn¡¯t even know them before this, and the quest was just to kill you once and stuff! I¡¯m sorry!¡± the healer exined, beginning to tear up again. ¡°I thought like, it¡¯s just one kill and I need money so bad, and it¡¯s just a game anyway¡­ I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be this¡­ scary!¡± As much as I wanted to get angry at her for taking a bounty on myself and Dawn, I didn¡¯t have the heart. Money problems was something I was all too familiar with, especially recently. ¡°Fine, understandable,¡± I nodded, then on a whim I asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name? Uh¡­ my game name is Civette, um¡­ or Civ,¡± told us, looking a little confused through her tears now. ¡°Are you just going to¡­ let me go?¡± The poor girl was scared out of her mind, I wonder what money problems out in the real world were causing her to go this far out of herfort zone. I know I probably would have gone to some pretty crazy lengths for money to get shaped if my family hadn¡¯t paid for it. Hell, apparently there was a Cora camgirl industry popping up. If I hadn¡¯t met Dawn in here, that might have been fun, if I could have gotten over certain privacy hangups. This girl though, she didn¡¯t seem like the type to do that kind of thing. ¡°Yeah, why not let you go Civette? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re particrly malicious or anything?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°So long as you leave us alone, you get to live. I have a soft spot for healers I guess.¡± Healers, and people struggling for cash. ¡°Thank you!¡± she choked. ¡°Your fists look¡­ I really don¡¯t want to die to them.¡± I looked down at my huge, gore covered gauntlets and chuckled, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re a little intimidating I guess.¡± Then I made a shooing motion. ¡°Now get lost please.¡± ¡°Right! Thank you!¡± she gasped gratefully, sliding along the wall until she could safely rush off. I watched her go for a few seconds before I turned back to Dawn with a wry expression. She was already skimming through a menu or something that I couldn¡¯t see, a frown of concentration on her beautiful character¡¯s face. It was the mannerisms and not the face that really caught me in that moment though, the way that despite having a different body here, she still had all the same expressions. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked, gently bumping her shoulder with mine as I tried to get a read on what she was thinking through her glowing orange eyes. ¡°Looking for that forum post,¡± she murmured, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Here we go. Looks like someone figured out where we¡¯d be dropped off by the ship while we were logged out. Not that surprising really, given the number of streamers we spoke to during the evacuation of Gienia. They posted under their game name, not their real name annoyingly, and it appears to be a lore friendly name, Limruel Zulnara.¡± ¡°Any mention of why this person pulled out a real money hit on us? Is that even allowed?¡± I asked, a little incredulously. ¡°It¡¯s allowed apparently, so long as¡­ wow, so long as thepany gets a cut,¡± she grumbled derisively. ¡°Fucking scumbag corporations. My parents would probably masturbate to this shit. Anyway, no reason was given, they just wanted us dead.¡± ¡°Well they should have paid better, might have attracted people who could actually pull it off,¡± I said darkly, kicking the burnt corpse of the tank who Dawn had cooked. ¡°We¡¯re not even that high level and this lot wereplete trash.¡± ¡°Speaking of, let¡¯s loot them,¡± Dawn said, her grimace turning to an evil grin. The abrupt turn into kleptomania had meughing, ¡°Fuck I love you.¡± ¡°Love you too Tami,¡± she smiled, reaching over to run a thumb over my cheek and earning an affectionate spark in return. ¡°Ow,¡± she chuckled as my lightning got all possessive of her thumb. She turned and shook her hand absently as we surveyed the bodies for loot. I walked over to the guy I¡¯d begun merging with the wall of the inn earlier and opened up the loot menu to take a look. Some coins, a bunch of trash¡­ oh, a ring of Endurance, don¡¯t mind if I do! That could be useful for¡­ter. Extra endurance made bed time that much more fun. Moving to the mage, I listened as Dawn gave a considering hum of surprise from over at the body of the tank. ¡°This dude has a ne that boosts energy affinity. Interesting that he still died when I methrowered him, but I guess he tried toe prepared.¡± ¡°That will be good for you, energy affinity boosts your damage with fire and stuff right?¡± I asked, proud of myself for remembering the tidbits of game knowledge that she¡¯d imparted on me between furious lovemaking sessions the past few days. ¡°Lightning is energy affinity too, so either of us could use it,¡± she nodded extracting the ne from the menu rather than sifting through the charred corpse to retrieve it manually. She offered it to me with a questioning look. I shook my head, ¡°Nah, you keep it. I want to see your fire burning so hot that it¡¯s like aser made out of the sun¡¯s sma or something. Oh, could you make a spell like that? That would be sick!¡± ¡°I can look into it,¡± she remarked, giving me a lopsided smile of affection. The rest of the yers dropped money, which we took, and random garbage that we didn¡¯t want, and it was during that time that the city guard showed up. The city guard were an interesting lot, technically military, unlike modern day times where they were civilians. We were in Vas, the capital of Jingan, which was in turn a duchy of the fractured Kingdom of Parcosia, not to be confused with the Duchy of Parcosia. The whole Kingdom hadn¡¯t been unified in hundreds of years, since thest king had gone and gotten himself and his only heir killed on a dumb quest find a sword that would have solidified his rule. Queue a bloody war of session that was now nothing more than periodic conflicts and trade squabbles. ¡°What happened here?¡± the guard lieutenant grumbled warily, eyeing us both up as he approached. ¡°No idea dude,¡± I replied honestly. ¡°We walked out of the inn there and this lot jumped on us. They¡¯re blessed by the way, so they should be respawning in the temple in a few hours.¡± ¡°Hmmm, so you say,¡± he nodded warily, before one of the other guards gasped and rushed forward, almost tripping over her boots to whisper in hermanding officer¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, those two are from the Gienia evacuation. The Lightning and Fire elemental girls that everyone talks about!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the blessed who was crazy enough to fire herself out of that cannon?¡± the lieutenant asked, his demeanour changing drastically as he expressed surprise. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Iughed awkwardly, suddenly feeling a little weird that I was being recognised. ¡°That was me.¡± Now eager, he grinned, ¡°I wish I could have seen it! The stories they¡¯re telling over in the taverns are mighty wild! Are they true? Did you kill a whole battalion of them, or is that just a drunkard¡¯s exaggeration?¡± I shrugged in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t really know, I didn¡¯t count. Each time I wasunched, I died before I could see the damage I did.¡± ¡°Creation¡¯s tits! You blessed are something else,¡± the woman who¡¯d recognised me breathed, her bright eyes flicking between Dawn and I. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be able to arrest either of you even if I wanted to, so you two can be about your way, and we¡¯ll make sure to catch this lot as they leave,¡± the officer said, before grimacing at the charred tank. ¡°He might be a little hard to identify though¡­ do try to leave the faces intact next time, if you want some justice.¡± He was wrong about not being able to stop us, obviously. The guards were equipped with ways of maintaining thew even against us yers, but it was a little immersion breaking so I assumed he wasn¡¯t going to mention it. Dawn gave a snort at his words and nodded, saying nothing, her ming hair giving a few little pops for emphasis. ¡°Thanks man, I guess we¡¯ll see you around,¡± I said, nodding to the officer. ¡°Indeed, good luck out there,¡± he said in return, shifting his attention to his subordinates and beginning to give orders. Dawn and I moved off down the street, away from the carnage and gathering curious onlookers. We each let go of our more shybat forms and took up our normal ones again. I was still getting used to the lightning form to be honest, the way that my lightning sparked between my limbs, including my nowrge, feathered wings. The sparks seemed to almost have a mind of their own, responding to my emotions and desires, as they had when they tried to keep Dawn¡¯s thumb caressing my cheek. Dawn on the other hand still looked the same, or rather, she looked like Aurora. It was strange seeing her back in this form and knowing that it was her behind those gorgeous orange eyes. To think that all that time in Cora I¡¯d been making out with and making love to my old best friend. I knew now that it was no coincidence, that May had partially orchestrated our meeting, but at the same time¡­ wow. It made me pretty fucking happy to know that we¡¯d found each other in more ways than May had intended, despite not knowing who the other was. Who was to say if we¡¯d have found each other out in the real world after my shaping, or if we¡¯d remained as enemies. I liked to think that we¡¯d have fallen for each other like this whatever the circumstances, because loving her and being with her just felt so damn fundamentally right. Like my ce in the universe was always going to be next to this wonderful woman. ¡°I love you,¡± I blurted as my train of thought came to its conclusion. My tone must have been particrly intense or something, because she blushed, looked down at her feet and chewed on her tongue for a moment. She was so cute the way she flipflopped between bashful maiden and assertive war goddess. ¡°I love you too,¡± she smiled sideways at me. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be back in the game if I¡¯m honest too¡­ nice to see our connection just¡­ casually affirmed in here, despite the different bodies and stuff.¡± ¡°We fell in love in here,¡± I pointed out, feeling a warm glow in my chest as I looked back on it. ¡°I know, but still¡­ it¡¯s so incredible how easily we swap from the game to real life and back with so few hups,¡± she said with heartfelt conviction. ¡°Plus, fuck it¡¯s hot when you¡¯re getting all angry and forceful inbat, did I ever tell you that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Iughed, unequipping my gore covered gauntlets so I could reach out and take her hand. ¡°Likewise though. I¡¯m being a total fuckin¡¯ sap again, but seeing you go all pyro on that dude back there has my heart all fluttery.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she said with a cute little chuckle. ¡°Nothing more romantic than torching a dude right?¡± ¡°So hot,¡± I punned with a shit eating grin. ¡°Oh wow,¡± she said with a return grin and a roll of her eyes. ¡°Alright, anyway, let¡¯s stop being sappy for a little second and you can send Taylor a message.¡± ¡°Right, my sister. I wonder how her and Millie have gotten along. They said they were going to hang out together in here right?¡± I asked, bringing up the menu to message Taylor. ¡°Yeah they were,¡± Dawn nodded, then asked thoughtfully, ¡°Did they seem like they had a little spark to you? Maybe it¡¯s just my lesbian wishful thinking, but they were totally making eyes.¡± I was very convinced that my sister had her sights set on Millie, and if she could woo her despite the smaller girl¡¯s currently confused sexuality, I would be so happy. Taylor was a romantic through and through, my opposite in many respects, and the way she¡¯d been hiding and avoiding romance had obviously been hurting her, even if she¡¯d hidden it well. It wasn¡¯t just for Taylor though, it was for Millie¡¯s sake too. The girl was so damn lonely it broke my heart, and having my incredibly caring and attentive twin as her girlfriend might be just the thing she needed. They would be so damn cute together too! The thought of Millie riding Taylor into battle like some sort of angry armoured steed came crashing into my head, causing an involuntary snort. ¡°Nah you¡¯re not alone. Pretty sure Taylor was interested the moment sheid eyes on Millie in the background of a call with me. Millie is straight, as far as I know though. I say that loosely, because she got very interested in my abs a few times,¡± I said with a chuckle, dropping her hand to begin typing out a message. Tami: Hey Taylor, Dawn and I have just logged in. We got ambushed by a bunch of yers who were going to get paid real money for killing us. Apparently someone put out a bounty on Dawn and I? Fucking weird, anyway, where you at? It took a while for the reply toe back as Dawn and I walked further into the center of the city. LipsAndShades: Those fuckers! Who¡¯s hurting my twin sister? Maybe we can hunt them down in return!! Anyway, Millie and I are almost back to Vas. I¡¯ll check in again in an hour when we get closer alright? Stay safe til then. Tami: Alright sounds good, love you sis! ¡°Well, they say they¡¯re still at least an hour away, so what do you want to do?¡± I asked Dawn. ¡°Don¡¯t know. We could look around for gear at the market in the middle of the city I guess. Otherwise I¡¯d say we just find some food and wait?¡± she shrugged. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a look around,¡± I said, reaching for her hand again. It was so hard to stop myself from just constantly touching her. Thest few days hadn¡¯t been enough in my opinion. I needed more¡­ I¡¯d probably always need more. Shit I loved her so much. 40: Chat 40: Chat Funny thing about wars in Cora, was that so long as the fighting didn¡¯t spread into the nearby cities, and stayed nice and out of sight in the hills, you could find a ton of yers hanging out in the cities nearby. Some might be those who were interested in fighting in the war, while others were just there to make money selling consumables to thosebatants. Yet more enterprising yers and guilds were turning the city of Vas into something that we could stand to hang out in. Clubs like the one where I had met Dawn in were popping up all over the ce, but that wasn¡¯t the onlyfort of home that was springing up. Like the Cafe that Dawn and I went and found to wait in while the other two members of our party made their way here. It was a nice little ce, down a side street near the main market in the center of town, in which we had done a little shopping so far to get somefortable clothing to use for the day. There were flowers everywhere in the cafe, and the owner had tried to give it a fewforts of modern society, like salt and pepper shakers, cushioned booths and mage lights hanging from the ceiling for proper lighting. Seriously, what the hell was with medieval society and poorly lit establishments? I get that some ces did it for the mood or whatever, but I personally hated it. I wanted to see the people I was talking to, along with the food I was eating. ¡°I like the name of this ce, Feathered Fox. It¡¯s nice,¡± I told Dawn idly, looking over to see her giving me a mysterious smile. ¡°What?¡± I protested, ¡°I just think it¡¯s cute! Don¡¯t judge me! Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°No reason,¡± she said, her eyes sparkling withughter as she reached over to give my hand a squeeze for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re just adorable, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think this ce is cute?¡± I asked with a mock frown. ¡°Too cool for this ce huh?¡± ¡°Way too cool,¡± she grinned, fluffing with her bright orange and red hair. ¡°I mean just look at me, I¡¯m like objectively the coolest person in this ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we can fix that,¡± I chuckled, giving her a sideways look through myshes. ¡°Warm you up a little.¡± I could do that now. The whole giving them the sexy look, or something, because you know, I was a hot girl after all. I mean I guess anyone could do it if they wanted, I wasn¡¯t going to stop them, but it wouldn¡¯t have quite the same effect on Dawn. That effect, as it happened, was her eyes widening just a little, her pupils dting and a little bit of a flush rising on her cheeks. That brought an evil littleugh from my lips, my leg finding hers under the table, then brushing gently up the inside until I reached thigh. It was hot in Vas right now, the climate was one of those ones that got sweltering hot and just as humid, which meant that she was wearing a rather nice pair of shorts she¡¯d just bought. I was wearing a pair too for that matter. Screw wearing armour all the time in this heat. So when my foot travelled up her leg, it was soft smooth skin all the way, and I had to pull back before I jumped over the table at her, onlookers be damned. LipsAndShades: Heads up, we¡¯re almost there, and our streams are on. The message came in at just the right moment to ward off my attack across the table, and after I¡¯d read it, I looked back up and raised an eyebrow at my girlfriend. ¡°Ready to be famous?¡± ¡°Not really. All those eyes, I¡¯ll feel weird,¡± she said honestly, a clouding over her previously jovial expression. ¡°You got this,¡± I smiled, trying to be reassuring. ¡°Plus we can sneak out any time you want and make out or whatever.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said, looking dubiously at her coffee. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll have like, a code word or whatever. Just tell me that you feel a little tired or something, and I¡¯ll make excuses for us so we can get some private recharge time,¡± I said, hoping it would work. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the others that¡¯s how you feel too, so they know not to make a fuss when we go to hide for a bit.¡± Dawn gave me a surprised little look for a moment, a small smile apanying it, before she finally looked down almost bashfully at the table and nodded, ¡°Yeah, that sounds nice. Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem Dawn. I love you,¡± I told her sincerely as I tapped out the details to Taylor and Millie. ¡°I love you too,¡± she said quietly, giving me another one of those shy little smiles that I now knew meant she was feeling a lot of love for me in that moment. We were still sitting quietly when the other two finally arrived. They came in through the door and looked around, Dawn spotting them first and giving the both of them a wave to let them know where we were. Taylor was in fairly casual clothing now, but Millie was still wearing that ridiculous hood and cloak of hers. She must be boiling under all that fabric! Something was funny about them though, the way Taylor was standing was fairly normal, protective of Millie. I¡¯d seen that before, but there was a familiarity to the way she did it now that had me narrowing my eyes. However, far more noticeable was the way Millie was acting. She was staying close at Taylor¡¯s side, and her hand kept hovering up towards Taylor¡¯s like she wanted to hold it. Had something happened between them? Then they made eye contact, and it was pretty abundantly clear that they had made a few steps down the romantic path. It was hard to hide that kind of affection, especially when someone was looking at the person who brought those feelings out of them. Leaning over as casually as I could manage while the two of them made their way over, I whispered, ¡°I was right, something¡¯s up between them.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± Dawn asked bewilderedly. ¡°I just can, I don¡¯t know. The way they¡¯re standing and stuff,¡± I shrugged, unable to go into the full details because they were arriving at our table. ¡°Tami!¡± Taylor grinned happily, leaning down to give me a hug and a kiss on the forehead. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you ingame right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± I nodded, smiling up at her and nodding to her furled wings. ¡°You look uh, angelic in here.¡± Taylor rolled her eyes and looked up at something I couldn¡¯t see. ¡°This is her, everyone, my twin sister Tami¡­ and yes, I can tell that many of you have recognised her. She is the crazy chick with the lightning.¡± ¡°Crazy? Rude!¡± I eximed jokingly, cing a hand over my heart like I¡¯d been physically wounded. Ignoring me, she turned to Dawn and continued, ¡°And this is her girlfriend Aurora, who¡¯s a pretty badass infernal spellsword.¡± ¡°Infernal spellsword,¡± Dawn repeated, rolling the phrase around on her tongue. ¡°I think I like that description.¡± ¡°I just came up with it now,¡± Taylor winked, before Millie pulled her by the arm down into a chair. Yup, they had definitely gotten intimate with each other to some degree or other. Millie was veryfortable touching my twin now. I couldn¡¯t hide a smile at the way they were interacting, trying and failing to keep a little distance. They were going to be so tooth-achingly adorable together. ¡°Hi,¡± Millie mumbled shyly at me from the seat next to me. She looked like she was having an internal debate for a moment before she leaned over and gave me a quick hug. ¡°Hey to you too,¡± I grinned, reaching over to ruffle her hair a little, not-so-identally also knocking her hood off. ¡°You two should tune into our chat,¡± Taylorughed, staring off into space at the chat window. ¡°Oh?¡± Dawn asked, just the barest hint of unease in her voice as she navigated through her menus. I did the same, finding my sister¡¯s stream and then closing the stream itself to leave just the chat open. Oh fuck, wow. They were going ballistic. Was I really that famous? I blinked in surprise for a few moments before asking, ¡°Tay, where¡¯s the camera right now?¡± ¡°Up there,¡± she told me, pointing up into the air. I looked up at it and gave a wave, ¡°Hey everyone, what¡¯s up. Yes I¡¯m Tami, yes I¡¯m Shades¡¯ twin sister.¡± Chat exploded once more as I addressed them directly, and I watched with rising amusement as the messages trailed my the window. vourEdgi: Fuck she¡¯s hot. LadyKN: SENPAI NOTICED US Megatera: Normal form definitely better than lightning form Tanitech: Hello Tami, can you tell us what your build is? I¡¯ve looked everywhere but no one can figure out what race you are. Pademaggy: Fuck off, her lightning form looks way cooler. Horsera: LESBIANS!!! YES!!! Sionexpe: Can we expect you to start streaming too tami? Megatera: Normal form looks way better. Approachable and friendly. Lightning form is like fully scary. Kryptoth: Tami is pretty chill, I thought she¡¯d be more intense after all the smashing balls she does. Horsera: L E S B I A N S. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA Pademaggy: @Magatera That¡¯s the whole point! She¡¯s scary and way hot in lightning form. Scaroused, look it up. Horsera: I LOVE GIRLS!!! Ketsysys: Tami, have you done any dungeon content yet? ¡°Dawn, they¡¯re having an argument about which of my forms is hotter,¡± I said with augh. ¡°Which one do you think is hotter?¡± ¡°Both. Both is good,¡± she said, eyeing me up and down and licking her lips. Horsera: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA GAY Pademaggy: I still think Lightning form is better. Looking through some of the other chat stuff, I shook my head and said, ¡°Nah no dungeon stuff yet, I got too caught up in that shitstorm down in Gienia. I¡¯m actually pretty low level still, only twenty three after the evacuation. Oh and yeah, hey there Horsera, Dawn and I are in fact very lesbians for each other.¡± Chat continued on after that, with the one person called Horsera continuing to have her meltdown about us being gay. I was assuming by the way she was acting that she was a lesbian, since¡­ well it was rather obvious. I didn¡¯t mention my race yet, not until I¡¯d had a hard think about the little quest that hade with it. Did I want to start my own race? No idea. We chatted idly for a bit, the two streamers telling us what they had been up to, which sounded pretty crazy to be honest, but then chat exploded at a certain point in the tale. ¡°You made out with each other on stream?¡± I blurted, my eyes trailing over the chat as they filled Dawn and I in on what had happened with some¡­ rather intense detail. ¡°Aha.. uh, yes,¡± Taylor coughed, failing to hide a radiantly happy grin. ¡°We¡¯ll uh, fill you in once the stream is over.¡± My heart went all mushy for my sister as I just watched her react. She looked so damn happy! Shit I was d they had worked out, or were in the process of getting together. Please be in the process of getting together? I nced at Millie to see how she felt, and my smile doubled in size just seeing the adorable little happy blush on her face. Okay, yup, they were into each other in a big way by the looks of things. Fuck yes. I felt like that Horsera chick now, my thoughts bouncing up and down with joy for my sister and my friend. They were definitely right for each other. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for the two of you,¡± I said softly, giving them both a look. ¡°Thanks,¡± Millie mumbled, her blush and smile both deepening. Too cute. ¡°Actually, speaking of talking off stream¡­ on to what we¡¯re going to do next¡­¡± Taylor said, trying to redirect the conversation. ¡°I have some idea of what we can do next, but it will mean pausing the stream for a bit. Don¡¯t want people to get too clued in and beat us to it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Millie said, turning off her stream without any fanfare whatsoever. Taylor gave the smaller girl an adoring look, then turned to her stream¡¯s camera and waved, ¡°See you all soon friends! nning break!¡± Then she too turned her stream off. ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s the deal?¡± Dawn asked eagerly, looking much more rxed now that we didn¡¯t have thousands of people watching us. My poor Dawn. Her social anxiety hadn¡¯t gotten better since elementary school, when her early butch tendancies had gotten her bullied. I would protect her, I needed to protect her. Shit, I loved her so much. ¡°So something I didn¡¯t mention when I told the story, but that I stupidly blurted out on stream at the time, was that our antics up there revealed a ruin and a door. Looks really old too, and I assume because it was buried, no one¡¯s explored it yet,¡± Taylor said, leaning forward eagerly. ¡°And you want us to explore it,¡± Dawn mused with a growing smile of interest. ¡°Exploring an ancient ruin for treasure and lore sounds fucking awesome, especially after all the bullshit we¡¯ve gotten involved in. I swear I haven¡¯t actually gotten to do normal game shit yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, as much as all the political stuff is exciting, I¡¯d really like to just run some dungeons or whatever it is and level up,¡± I agreed, then wryly I said, ¡°I want to hit some enemies that aren¡¯t human for a change. I¡¯m also keen to see what ancient civilisations the devs dreamed up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Taylor grinned. ¡°I knew you two would be keen.¡± Millie squirmed in her seat for a moment, looking between us all before she spoke quietly, ¡°What about the really high level bird, and the wyvern, and the rock golems?¡± She had a good point, it had sounded like every high level monster and its mother was up there duking it out around that rock. What the hell could have drawn so many creatures to it like that? There must be a greater mystery to it, one that I¡¯m sure Dawn would squirrel out in no time. ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of it!¡± Taylor grinned, leaning in and dropping her volume a little. ¡°If we sneak past them, rather than fight, it makes it harder for other people toe in after and fuck with us. Unless they are crazy high level, but the chances of that happening are pretty slim.¡± ¡°This sounds suspiciously like a n,¡± Dawn mused. ¡°But we¡¯ll need supplies first, plus a healer and another damage dealer.¡± The others nodded, looking pensive for a moment, but I already had a few people in mind. Xethu the gecko girl was a healer, and she seemed capable of a fair amount of damage too. I wonder if she was still around? I opened the friend¡¯s window and frowned when I saw she was offline. I sent her a message anyway, and went looking for Rusti. Rusti was online, so I flicked them a message too, asking what they were up to. ¡°I just sent a message to Xethu and Rusti, to see what they are up to. Xethu is a healer who seemed pretty good, but she¡¯s offline right now. Rusti is¡­ dps and looter extraordinaire. If there¡¯s any hidden loot, they will find it,¡± I told the group. ¡°If you¡¯re fine with theming along that is.¡± Millie nodded quickly, looking excited, ¡°Yes, they seemed fine from when I saw them on streams and stuff. I met Xethu during the retreat and she seemed really fun!¡± ¡°If you trust them, I trust them,¡± Taylor told me with a shrug. ¡°Same here,¡± Dawn agreed, looking over fondly at me. I felt my chest swell with yet another spike of affection. How in the fuck was I meant to be a functioning human when she was in my life like this? All I wanted to do was bask in herpany! ¡°Well that settles it,¡± my sister grinned. ¡°Tami finds us some party members and I guess we¡¯ll all go shopping for supplies. I imagine we¡¯ll need to get another tent made for Dawn and Tami too¡­ with sound proofing.¡± ¡°Okay look,¡± I red, trying to smother augh. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know I can be very quiet when Ie, thank you very much.¡± Dawn gave me an amused look, raising a single sarcastic eyebrow while Taylor tried to smother augh. ¡°What? I can!¡± I protested. ¡°Uh huh,¡± was all my girlfriend said. I could definitely be quiet during an orgasm. Definitely, I just liked being vocal is all. I looked over to Millie in the vague hope of some backup, only to find her staring at the three of us with wide eyes and beet red cheeks. ¡°Well... fine, soundproofing then,¡± I sighed, rolling my eyes theatrically. ¡°The tents are nice¡­¡± Millie murmured, then surprised us all by ncing over at Taylor with an evil little grin. ¡°Especially because Taylor¡¯s tent only had one bed.¡± 41: The Healer 41: The Healer Taylor and Dawn, being the sensible ones of the four of us, set off to the market to get all the supplies we¡¯d need, while Millie and I were off to find Rusti. I very much liked the sound of the tents that had been talked about, which was apparently what the other two were going to get a hold of first. Walking around Vas was definitely an odd experience. The climate around here was an interesting one. It was reasonably mediterranean, except rece the cool wet winters with even colder snowy ones, while the summers stayed almost unpleasantly dry and hot. It was summer now, and everyone was doing their best to fight the heat. The architecture was really cool, reminding me ofte medieval italian styles, with a little german thrown in when it came to the fortifications. The streets were wide and bustling, the vendors were loud and excited, and the lower level corruption was rampant. You could see it in the way the guards went after some of the gangs but not others, or the way punishments were handed out. The nobility of Jingan were an interesting lot too, lots of cutthroat politics along the coast, but as you got further ind towards the mountains and up them, it changed. The hignd nobility were a more down to earth folk by andrge, more caring about the people they were supposed to protect. That wasn¡¯t to say that the high ground they wielded tranted to a moral high ground too, far from it, given the brutal raids they conducted over the border. No, the hignd nobility were a more loyal and honour bound lot, intent on following tradition and honour to the letter while their coastal peers followed money and favours. The petty nobility of both were known to raid each other over slights of honour, tradition and money, baronies changing hands every few years as political intrigue and outright war were encouraged by the Duke of Jingan. What better way to maintain power than to have all your subordinates fighting each other instead of you, right? When Rusti finally messaged us back, it was with a rather startling piece of news. The Duke had snatched the princeling up as soon as he became aware of who the little kid was, paying Rusti a substantial sum and then promptly booting them out of the pce. Apparently sticky fingered thieves weren¡¯t wee inside the illustrious halls of the Duke. Couldn¡¯t imagine why. They agreed to meet us at the central market, where they said they were, ¡°Just browsing.¡± Taylor and Dawn were off in the carpenter¡¯s area of town to see about the tent, so we¡¯d have to find Rusti and wait for the other two there. While I supposedly tried to keep the rogue and the alchemist out of trouble. Why on earth did the other two trust me to curb these two? I loved their antics! Speaking of antics¡­ Millie was giving me a funny look as we entered the main market again, staring up at me almost pleadingly with her big eyes. ¡°What¡¯s up Millie?¡± I asked, feeling the ghost of a smile begin to form. ¡°There¡¯s an alchemist stall over there selling ingredients! Can we go look? I¡¯ll need to stock up for the trip after all,¡± she said hopefully. ¡°Why would you need my permission? Let¡¯s go,¡± I smiled, nodding towards the stall in question. ¡°Taylor told me not to go buying random things without supervision,¡± she mumbled, and it was all I could do to stifle a snort of amusement. ¡°Why is that?¡± I asked curiously. Looking down at her feet, her cheeks heating, she murmured, ¡°Because I bought an aphrodisiac, since like, I have a girlfriend now and I made it into a tea so I could test it and¡­st night she drank it. I wasn¡¯t in time to stop her! I just wanted to try it out!¡± It took me a moment to process what she¡¯d just told me, and following that all I could do wasugh andugh. I wished I had been there to see that, my sister pumped up on an aphrodisiac and trying her hardest not to do anything with it. Unless they did¡­? Was Millie ready to go that far already? ¡°Alright,¡± I finally said, still trying to get myughter under control as Millie burned red in front of me. ¡°I¡¯ll supervise your shopping spree.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, smiling despite her embarrassment. Turning, she rushed over to the stall with me trailing after, and instantly she was inspecting the ingredientsid out before us. It was kinda funny watching her in her element, all mumbling and hovering fingers. She was so intent on the alchemical ingredients before her that she missed the greeting from the NPC merchant behind the table. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said apologetically. ¡°She¡¯s got a bit of a one track mind when ites to this stuff.¡± ¡°Not a problem, it¡¯s always nice to see someone who¡¯s truly enthusiastic about the craft,¡± the older woman replied, her kindly smile watching my little friend as she frowned and scanned the wares. There was no one more enthusiastic about alchemy that Millie, that was for sure. ¡°Do you have any wormhallow root?¡± Millie blurted a momentter, looking up to blink owlishly at the merchant. ¡°No I¡¯m afraid not my dear. Sold out an hour ago,¡± the woman said apologetically. ¡°Oh,¡± my friend said, the following pout looking almost heartbroken. ¡°Buy what you need here, then we can go see about finding a merchant who has the other stuff you need,¡± I said, cing a hand on her back forfort. Her cute little face was crinkling up to get genuinely upset. That seemed to cate her, and her smile returned with a new spark of hope as she looked up at me. ¡°You¡¯lle with me to buy stuff? We should go on an ingredient shopping spree!¡± ¡°Sure, and if I don¡¯t, then Taylor can go with you. I¡¯ll make sure she does,¡± I chuckled. I¡¯d thought she bought some of her ingredients, I swear she¡¯d mentioned doing it before, so what was this all about? Maybe she just liked thepany? Someone to go with her? Millie bought a bunch of ingredients from the stall, even doing a pretty good job of haggling down the price too, or so I thought. Then it was off to another stall, and another. She was almost giddy with her purchases by the time we were done and a message came through from Rusti that they were here. When we found them, Rusti was in the middle of leaning against a wall and looking incredibly suspicious. Although, with Rusti, the more they tried to look innocent, the more I knew something was up. They wore seemingly normal masculine clothing, with a simple white cloak over the top of it. We watched them lock eyes with us and call out across the crowd. ¡°Tami! Hello!¡± They got up and raced towards us, although their path was just slightly curved, and it brought them stumbling into the path of a well dressed man in a very silly feathered hat. The contact was incredibly brief, and although I knew that Rusti had lifted something from him, I wasn¡¯t able to spot the action for the life of me. Rusti apologised profusely, then casually jogged over to meet us with a grin. ¡°Hey friends!¡± ¡°Hey to you too,¡± I smiled, raising an appraising eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± they asked innocently. ¡°Nothing,¡± I said just as innocently, with a smile that said I knew exactly what had just happened. Rather than pursue the issue, I turned and gestured to Millie. ¡°This is Millie, she¡¯s our alchemist, and¡­ wait is your stream running?¡± ¡°My stream?¡± Millie asked, then shook her head. ¡°No, I forgot to turn it back on. Taylor was saying I should take time off streaming too anyway, since I¡¯m ying with other people now.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a streamer?¡± Rusti asked, intrigued. ¡°Yes! I like to talk about nts and alchemy and stuff, it¡¯s really fun,¡± she said, getting excited over her craft. Rusti seemed to light up at the mention of alchemy, practically bounding forward to ask, ¡°Oh! Can you do poisons! I¡¯d love to get some fun poisons to use with all my knives!¡± ¡°Only if you teach me how to be a rogue,¡± Millie shot back with an eager expectation. Whoa, what was going on here? Both of the two were staring at each other like they had been reunited with a long lost friend or something. ¡°Deal!¡± Rusti eximed after a few seconds, throwing their hand forward. ¡°Wait, do we do the spitting thing?¡± Millie asked, staring at the hand that had been offered. Rusti¡¯s face crinkled in disgust, ¡°No that¡¯s gross. We¡¯ll shake like civilized people.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Millie said looking relieved. ¡°Person spit is gross.¡± I had to silently take exception to that one. It could be very useful when used in certain areas. Plus, kissing involved a lot of it and¡­ anyway. ¡°But not like, not-people spit?¡± Rustiughed as they shook. ¡°Well, not-people spit is sometimes useful,¡± she exined. ¡°There¡¯s some animals that have venom and stuff too.¡± ¡°Oh true!¡± Rusti grinned, a positively evil grin spreading across their face. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll make me poisons that are like, deadly and also I¡¯m stabbing them with spit?¡± ¡°Ew!¡± Millie giggled delightedly. ¡°That¡¯s such a gross way of looking at it! I love it!¡± ¡°I know right!¡± Rustiughed. I watched the whole exchange with a sense of bemusement and mounting worry. What had I done by introducing these two to each other? They could not be allowed to hang out together unsupervised. The whole city would be burning in five minutes t. Interrupting their banter for a moment, I turned to Rusti and asked, ¡°Hey have you seen the lizard girl healer called Xethu around? We¡¯re trying to find a healer but she¡¯s offline.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t say I have. I heard a lot of people quit after that shit in Gienia though, there were a lot of angry forum posts,¡± Rusti told me, being uncharacteristically serious for a moment. ¡°The devs are saying it was unnned, that one of the SAI went nuts and orchestrated this whole Pagutum thing and they¡¯re trying to figure out how to fix it.¡± ¡°Damn,¡± I sighed, running a frustrated hand through my hair. ¡°Okay¡­ shit we need a healer.¡± ¡°You could make a post asking for one maybe?¡± Millie asked hesitantly. ¡°Yeah I could,¡± I said absently, my gaze finding our girlfriends as they walked across the market towards us. I didn¡¯t see them carrying a tent, but they both wore excited and happy expressions, which had me wondering. Dawn¡¯s smiling eyes were on me already, the edges crinkled in that way that lit my heart up in happiness. I loved that her expressions and facial movements tranted over. ¡°Hey there, I¡¯m Taylor,¡± Taylor said as she arrived, leaning down to kiss the top of Millie¡¯s head as she addressed Rusti. ¡°You¡¯re Rusti then huh? I hear you¡¯re down to go on a little adventure with us?¡± ¡°So long as there¡¯s things to stab and loot to hoard,¡± they replied with a casual appraisal of my sister. Dawn gave them a nod as she stepped up next to me, but they had already met each other so introductions weren¡¯t needed, and Dawn was a little shy in situations like this with a lot of people. Pulling her into a hug for a second, and pressing a kiss to her jaw in the process, I whispered, ¡°I love you.¡± I was relieved to be next to her again. It was the longest we¡¯d spent out of each other¡¯spany since she arrived on our doorstep in a suit, and I¡¯d felt a little weird without her next to me. ¡°I don¡¯t think the healer we were looking for is around,¡± I told Dawn and Taylor. ¡°Rusti thinks they might have been one of those who quit the game after the Gienia shit went down.¡± ¡°Ah crap,¡± Taylor swore softly. ¡°I could ask one of my guild¡¯s healers toe along, I guess.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a streamer right? Just make one of your viewerse along. Easy,¡± Rusti said, trying to be helpful. Taylor winced and shook her head. ¡°Nah, my viewers aren¡¯t exactly the most trustworthy lot. We saw that with the stream snipers earlier.¡± Rusti made a face. ¡°Oh that doesn¡¯t sound like a good time.¡± ¡°Not for them it wasn¡¯t,¡± Taylor said with a sly smile. ¡°But anyway, we have some news on the tent side of things.¡± Oh, I was definitely interested to know if we had them. I had been dreading sleeping on the ground again like when Dawn and I went into the Bleands. Plus I was very keen to know if I¡¯d get that sound proofing. ¡°Oh? What news?¡± I asked, hopefully. ¡°It seems our little sister has been meddling with things again,¡± Taylor said dryly. ¡°We found a carpenter who might be down to build what we were after, only for him to go all cryptic and strange on us. I got the hint eventually, little May was telling me to look in my inventory. Guess what I found there?¡± We all stared expectantly as she paused. Fucking showboating sister. Tell us already! ¡°My tent was upgraded into one of those personal pocket houses,¡± she pronounced with a grin. ¡°The real thing, I guess, instead of that jank work around I had with the tent.¡± ¡°Wait really? Don¡¯t those cost like, almost a hundred thousand dors?¡± Rusti asked, looking almost like they were about to go into shock. ¡°Who¡¯s this May person and how can they just throw that kind of money around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ and I haven¡¯t actually checked it out yet, but the description says it¡¯s a six bedroom suite with a firece and a bath, all that good stuff. We have to keep the water tank full ourselves, as well as the firewood stocked. Basically, it onlyes with the house, so we have to buy furniture and all that crap,¡± she exined happily. I¡¯d never heard of one of these pocket houses before, and I was struggling to envision how it worked. Did it just like, pop out into thin air like a bouncy castle or something? ¡°I¡¯m keen to see how it works,¡± Dawn said with interest, mirroring my thoughts. ¡°How about we find an empty space to test it? I¡¯m sure they have areas for this kind of thing, or we could ask to set it up in the backyard of an inn,¡± Taylor said just as eagerly as the rest of us. We all agreed, to go and find an inn who¡¯s yard we could use. Surely somewhere was big enough to fit a pop up house right? It was edging in onter afternoon now, so me might also have to hire rooms in whatever ce we found afterwards, since we wouldn¡¯t have any furniture in the pocket house. I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to sleep on the floor if I could help it. We left the market square behind, the merchants packing up for the day while they still had light, and I found myself smiling. It was nice to have all these friends, family and my girlfriend. I felt good, I felt happy. Companionship was nice, and something I would never have allowed myself to truly emotionally invest in prior to my realisation about who I was. When we found a suitable inn, we were starving, and opted to rush inside and grab a meal before we looked at the house. While they ordered, I excused myself to go and find the bathroom, which while it was one of those fancy magic toilets, was still outside like an outhouse would have been. I¡¯d just stepped through the door andid eyes on the toilets, when I heard something. Soft huping sniffles came from around the corner. Was someone crying? Before I could think twice I was heading towards the noise, the person sounded genuinely upset, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum! I¡¯m sorry! I tried!¡± a girl¡¯s voice blurted, rough with sobs held back. I sidled up to the corner of the building, and took a peek around the edge. It was Civette, girl who¡¯d been part of the team to try and kill Dawn and I. She was standing there, staring at a video call screen that was just a little too angled for me to see who she was talking to. The voiceing back from the other end was an older woman¡¯s voice, sounding sad and disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s fine my dear. I know you tried. You do always try don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll just have to figure out some other way to get it, and before that Durham man delivers what he promised.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Civette cried softly, wiping her nose with the sleeve of her healer¡¯s robes. Her long blond hair getting in the way, and she pushed it out of her face with a sad, frustrated sound. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter dear. I have to go. I Do what you can okay? You know I love you, despite your failures,¡± the woman who was evidently Civette¡¯s mother said, before she cut the call. Civette crumpled to the ground in a heap as soon as the call ended. ¡°Fuck!¡± she sobbed, letting the tears take over now that she thought she was alone. ¡°Fuck! Fuck¡­ I hate you!¡± she half yelled, half cried. Whoa, what in the hell? Was it Dawn and my death¡¯s that she¡¯d failed at, and since she¡¯d failed she didn¡¯t have the money? What did her mother need the money for? I watched as her head sagged down against her pulled up knees. She sat like that for several moments, then without a hint of warning she threw her head backwards, striking the wall with a vicious crack. Holy shit! Then she did it again, and again, and again, each strike sounding more painful than thest, all while sobs shook her small frame. ¡°Hey!¡± I said quickly, rushing forward, my heart full of worry. What was driving her to hurt herself like that? Even if this was a game, pain was real! Oh damn, I surprised her. She gave a scream and iled, falling over sideways into the dirt and looking up at me with raw fear in her eyes. ¡°Hey,¡± I said more gently this time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurt yourself like that, and it doesn¡¯t work in the long run¡­ trust me.¡± ¡°What are you doing here! What did you hear?¡± she asked, her blue eyes still wide with panic. ¡°Just a girl getting told off by her kinda shitty sounding mother, if you don¡¯t mind me saying so,¡± I said, kneeling in front of her. ¡°Did you really need the money that badly? Shit, I¡¯m sure Dawn and I could arrange to get killed by you in some staged way so you can collect the money.¡± ¡°No¡­ that wouldn¡¯t¡­ that wouldn¡¯t work. Why would you even offer to do that? Dying is¡­ it¡¯s awful,¡± Civette said, pulling herself into a sitting position again and staring at me like I was some strange animal that had juste up and spoken to her. She gave me a quick once over too, like she was a little in awe of me. I guess I had identally made a name for myself recently. ¡°It¡¯s not so bad,¡± I said with a grin. ¡°You just have to do it right. Die fast or not at all, you know?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ I haven¡¯t died yet,¡± she said quietly, giving a little shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die at all, I don¡¯t even want to be ying this stupid fucking game. Why are you being nice to me anyway?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess I just get a good vibe from you. Like you¡¯re someone I could be friends with or something,¡± I said with a sheepish smile. ¡°I guess I just like being friendly too.¡± ¡°Why?¡± she asked, looking genuinely confused by my confession. ¡°Because it¡¯s just easier in the long run to be nice you know? You make friends, you have fun. Life is shit if you spend it being a dick all the time, for everyone involved,¡± I said, feeling strangely philosophical in that moment. It was true though. Sure, I was as angry as the next woman when confronted with someone I didn¡¯t like, someone who¡¯d hurt me. I could scowl and rage at them, but at the same time, if someone expressed a willingness to be kind, I¡¯d do the same. I liked making friends, and I hoped that she did too. She blinked at me for several moments before she looked away, avoiding my eyes. ¡°I guess,¡± she murmured in reply. ¡°I¡¯m not used to kindness, at least not anymore.¡± ¡°Well in that case, why don¡¯t youe inside and have some food with my friends and I?¡± I asked, hoping the others would be nice to her too. Civette might just be the answer to our little healer problem too, if we could convince her. She considered me for several seconds as though thinking my offer through, before a small smile lifted the corners of her lips. ¡°Okay, that could be¡­ fine.¡± 42: The Lying Cottage 42: The Lying Cottage When Civ and I found the table that my party had gotten for us, I saw Dawn go quiet, her eyes sending a question my way. I tried tomunicate to her with a smile that everything was okay, but she remained wary of the healer next to me. The rustic but clean and high ceilinged innmon room was moving slowly, but I doubted it would remain that way for long. I could see regrsing into the ce by ones and twos, local workers seeking a drink after work. To my friends at the table, I said, ¡°Hey everyone, this is Civette. I¡¯m going toe out right away and say that she was one of the people who took the bounty to try and kill Dawn and I, but it seems like her heart wasn¡¯t in it, even during the fight.¡± Taylor narrowed her eyes at the girl next to me, and Millie gave her a look that I meant the girl was probably one wrong move away from being discreetly poisoned as she drank with us. Rusti just smiled, not at all perturbed by what she had done. ¡°Well, not going to lie, it¡¯s a bit odd to see you again, but wee,¡± Dawn said evenly, and I breathed a sigh of relief as she followed my lead. In the party chat, where Civ couldn¡¯t see, I typed a message. Tami: Go easy on her. I just found her out back, her mum was telling her off for failing toplete the bounty and get the money. She was crying and¡­ well, self harming. I think she might need some friends right now. After I got indications from the others that they would be nice, I sat Civ down at a chair and then ced myself down between her and Dawn. Dawn¡¯s hand immediately found mine, and we inteced our fingers absently. As I leaned back to rx, I noticed Civ staring the contact between my girlfriend and I with wide eyes and a startled expression. It was quick though, the reaction gone almost as soon as I¡¯d seen it. Millie and Rusti started up a conversation about the best ways to poison people, a conversation that was rapidly bing more and more morbid by the second, so I quickly started one between the rest of us. We spoke about any random thing. The game and the politics that were happening. We also asked Civ a little about her build, which she confessed was one she hadn¡¯t even put together herself. Since she was ying the game because her mother had told her to, she had just found a build someone had put together online and went with that. It was fairly standard healery stuff, touch heals, a few area heals and some long ranged heals. What surprised me was the way she hinted that she had some game knowledge, but she wasn¡¯t invested at all. She seemed to know all about the broader politics of the game, such as Pagutum¡¯s current assault on Joret, or their machinations within the region we were in. Although she only spoke up every so often, seeming a little intimidated and possibly anxious in ourpany. So when I posed the question that we ask Civ to be our healer to the party in text chat, the others seemed cautious, but not opposed to the idea. Taylor proposed that we invite her along for the trip, but try and bait some local bandit yers into trying to take us on. That way we could test her without revealing where we were going to go. If she passed, we¡¯d head onwards to the doorway. Which meant I needed to actually ask if she wanted toe. ¡°So¡­ Civette,¡± I began, turning fully to look at her. She¡¯d seen us typing to each other, looking more and more worried as we did so. Before she could get too anxious about it, I asked, ¡°We were wondering if you wanted to heal for us?¡± ¡°Wait, what? As in, join your party? Why would you want that, why do you even trust me?¡± she blurted, looking equal parts confused, amused and incredulous. ¡°Because we need a healer, and you could obviously do with some gear and levels so you can make money doing real money bounties, I guess,¡± I shrugged, a little surprised by her immediate reaction to question our trust in her. She stared at us for several moments, her eyes flicking between the various party members, but mainly staying on Dawn and me. Her face was schooled into a carefully nk expression, but I could see her considering my offer through the windows of her eyes. Would she do it? ¡°Alright,¡± she shrugged, and it almost seemed like she was trying to y off her agreement as not a big deal. Like she was just doing it on a whim. ¡°You¡¯ll be our healer? We¡¯re going to be going on a bit of an adventure so there¡¯s a timemitment and shit,¡± I said, trying to read her expression. I only got a single, subtle eye twitch as she stared right back at me. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have much else to do these days, right? I quit college, because¡­ uh, nevermind,¡± she told me with a bitterugh. This time I got something from her as she spoke, a spark of sour anger flickered through her eyes. What was up with this girl? She seemed scared and meek before, but now that she knew we weren¡¯t going to hurt her, it was like she had an intensity boiling up from inside her. She was trying to hide her displeasure with her current lot in life from us, or at least the magnitude of it. I guess that made sense, when you felt angry at something, trapped by it, no matter how hard you tried, it would always boil out into casual conversation. Even with strangers like us. ¡°I mean, hanging out with potential friends is something to do right? Regardless of whatever else is happening,¡± Taylor supplied kindly from across the table. That seemed to throw Civ for a loop. She stared at Taylor like my sister had just stunned her with a taser or something. Her hands were shaking as she twitched absently at her robes, and her foot bounced up and down against the rough wooden floor. ¡°I don¡¯t really have friends anymore,¡± she finally murmured as all her shaking and bouncing stopped. ¡°At least not real ones. Not how they get described in books or anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ rough,¡± was all I could think to say as we all awkwardly made sympathetic expressions. I wasn¡¯t really sure what to say, we¡¯d already offered to give her a go with us. Make friends, so to speak. One thing was clear though, we¡¯d stumbled on a girl who was very hurt by someone or something, and that was something I was all too familiar with. ¡°It is what it is,¡± Civ shrugged after a few moments, her depressed expression being swapped out for a carefully neutral smile as she met my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still happy regardless.¡± ¡°Well, I guess if you¡¯re happy, then that¡¯s what matters,¡± I replied with a careful smile of my own. I didn¡¯t believe she was happy for a second. It sounded like she was trying to convince both me and herself of it. The conversation moved on from there to help Civ with her build, although because she was following a guide, all that was really needed were a few high level monster kills before she was ready to heal with us. We could probably power level her along the way if Millie could figure out some sort of mob attracting scent or whatever. Food came along, we shared it with Civ, and then it was time to take a look at this pocket house that Taylor had been mysteriously gifted with. After getting permission from the innkeeper, we made our way out the back to where I¡¯d found Civ. It was a reasonablyrge cobblestone courtyard, and perfect for our needs. ¡°Alright, supposedly this area is big enough to fit our house,¡± Taylor said with a snort as she searched through her inventory. ¡°Musn¡¯t be the biggest house in the world then,¡± Rusti chuckled, looking around at the space before us. ¡°Maybe like a capsule hotel or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to summon it and see what happens,¡± Taylor decided, decisively pressing a button that only she could see. Before our eyes in a spot a few meters in front of us, a tiny little house phased into existence. It was the size of an outhouse, but styled to look like a little old english cottage. The windows were set into the cobblestone walls, one on each open side and then one above the door, had an opaque gloss that was impossible to see through. Below those windows were little nters with flowers. The roof was thatched with thick bundles of straw, where moss seemed to have already found a home. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Taylor asked incredulously, while Millie gave a squeak of excitement. ¡°It¡¯s like a tardis!¡± she eximed happily, rushing up to try and open the door. The door didn¡¯t budge, and she frowned and turned to stare pointedly at her girlfriend. ¡°Right, sorry¡­ setting permissions up for everyone now,¡± Taylor said, before her eyes fell on Civ. ¡°Well, except you sorry. Once we trust you, I¡¯ll add you to the permissions.¡± Civ just shrugged in reply, not seeming too bothered by it, much to my relief. As soon as little Millie had permissions, she opened the door and was inside. Even from this angle, I could see that the outside deceived us. The doorway opened into a coatroom that by itself wasrger than the exterior, and beyond that I could catch glimpses of an evenrger room. We all piled through the entrance, the coat room had hooks running in lines along either side of us, and light filtered in from a pair of windows up above them. The windows were frosted to the point where you couldn¡¯t see anything through them, which I guess was on purpose because there wasn¡¯t actually anything on the other side. Through and into the next room, we found ourselves in arge room with a firece set into one wall. nking it were a pair of countertops that ran the length of that wall. I guess that was where we were meant to prepare food? The ceiling was moderately low, withrge wooden supporting beams, that were still high enough to amodate Taylor and her wings with a little breathing room. The girl was pretty damn tall in Cora, so it made sense that little May would build the ce to work with her height. The floor was bare, no furniture for us I guess, we¡¯d have to go spend even more money for that. I was rapidly running out of what little funds I had, but I suspected that Taylor had more than enough to cover the cost of furnishing the ce. We explored the little cottage some more, finding a little spiral staircase off to the side that led up to two bedrooms in the loft area. We decided to put Rusti and Civ in those, since the cat person was rather small, and Civ was just your average short human girl. Taylor and Dawn would have had issues with the nted ceilings up there. The bottom rooms were cozy enough too, four of them down a little hallway, each with lime covering the outer walls and thick wooden walls separating the rooms from each other. I immediately made Dawn go into the room adjacent to ours, then I started yelling as loud as I could so we could test the thickness of the walls. When she came back around, she was grinning, ¡°Not a peep, apart from a general slight sense that there was some form of noiseing through. So long as you don¡¯t scream like that, we should be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯d damn well hope you¡¯re not making her scream like that,¡± Taylor said with an amused chuckle. ¡°The only time I¡¯ve ever heard her scream like that was when she was eight and I stole her little magical girl doll.¡± ¡°You had a magical girl doll?¡± Millie asked, staring at me incredulously. ¡°She looked pretty!¡± I grumbled, giving them all a half hearted re for their teasing. ¡°I wanted to be as pretty as her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much more pretty than any random anime girl now babe,¡± Dawn replied, pulling me into her by the waist and pressing a warm, loving kiss to my lips. Suddenly I was all noodle legs and needed to cuddle closer to her so I could stay upright. ¡°Just so you¡¯re aware, I know what you just did,¡± I mumbled without any conviction. Giving a triumphant wink to Taylor, Dawn asked, ¡°And what was it that I just did?¡± ¡°You calmed me down with a kiss and made me all melty,¡± I replied, giving her a re that was more than half smile. ¡°Hey, it worked didn¡¯t it?¡± she grinned back. ¡°I¡¯m going to remember this every time you¡¯re all agitated. Less than a week into an official rtionship and I already have deesction techniques! I feel like I should win an award or something.¡± ¡°What, like the nobel peace prize? You can¡¯t just demand that you know, you have to actually do good things for that,¡± I shot back, but I was unable to hide my affection for this woman. Gosh she was special. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough loving banter from you two,¡± Taylor said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Where are the other two anyway?¡± Like she could talk. ¡°Let me get them,¡± Millie said quietly, then causing all of us to stare at her in shock, she opened her lungs and belted out, ¡°HEY CIVETTE, HEY RUSTI, COME BACK DOWN FOR A SECOND.¡± There was a loud thump from upstairs, then some more thumps as two pairs of feet made their way to the stairwell and down the stairs. When they came into view, Rusti¡¯s tail was flicking from side to side and they wore an amused expression. ¡°Sorry, Civette was just getting extremely confused by my gender. It was fun, she lost all ability to speak when I exined myself! I dare say I have shocked her. Shocked!¡± Laying my head on Dawn¡¯s shoulder, I gave a small exasperated chuckle. Fuckin¡¯ Rusti, I should have realised they would confuse the hell out of Civette. The girl seemed very innocent to the ways of the queer world. When I looked up again, I found Civ¡¯s eyes on Dawn and I, her eyes bugging out even further as she stared at me in particr. Her eyes ran over the way that Dawn held me close to her, the way I was leaning against her side. It was strange, but although I was all about being the strong punchy girl, I also loved just leaning on her in this very feminine manner. I didn¡¯t have to be strong punchy girl all the time, although I guess the fact that I had a softer side probably confused someone who only knew me through my reputation. Civette didn¡¯t say anything outright, although her eyes held some potent emotion within them that I couldn¡¯t discern. I was intrigued by this girl, I couldn¡¯t lie. She was like somebyrinthine dungeon behind those eyes, hidden depths of personality and emotion extending down foryer afteryer. As with May and Millie before her, I wanted to help her, to help her renovate those depths from a dark depressing dungeon into a bright and happy one. ¡°Anyway!¡± Taylor said, her tonemanding. ¡°We need to stock this ce up before we head out, so I¡¯m going to get us all to go and buy the things we need. I¡¯m not going to demand that you help pay for furnishing this ce, since it¡¯s technically mine, but I will ask you all to go and buy the supplies you might need. I¡¯m talking foods you don¡¯t mind eating for a while, clothing, that kind of thing. Each room has a closet, in case your inventory hasn¡¯t been upgraded enough, and the pantry is there too off the main room.¡± ¡°I can help buying the furniture!¡± Rusti said excitedly. ¡°I know some dealers who sell on the cheap and¡ª¡° ¡°I think we¡¯ll stick with nice, new stuff thanks,¡± Dawn cut in, her voiceced with amusement as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not sure we should trust you with Taylor¡¯s funds anyway.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me with her money? Why not?¡± the cat asked with genuine confusion. ¡°Do you really need me to answer that?¡± Dawn replied with a wry smile. ¡°You are the same person who stayed behind in the throne room of a copsing nation to steal all the jewelery off the panicking nobles.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rusti frowned, their ears wilting slightly. ¡°You make a point. I don¡¯t agree with it, but that¡¯s your prerogative I guess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± my girlfriend said catingly. ¡°We¡¯ll trust you with a portion of any new money we get our hands on.¡± ¡°I am suddenly feeling much happier,¡± they grinned, their tail sticking straight up happily. 43: Killing Goats 43: Killing Goats It took us until midway through the next day to stock the house up with everything we needed. The lounge was filled withfortable furniture, the bathroom was stocked with soap and its tank filled with fresh water. Food was stacked into the pantry, and we discovered a cer that was cold enough to store perishables. The bedrooms were filled with all the necessary furniture too,plete withrge double beds that felt almost luxuriously decadent in Cora. I couldn¡¯t wait to break ours in. Millie had decided she wanted to buy a bunch of alchemy books, and Taylor had obliged her, so we even had a bookshelf with a few books. When Civette had seen this, she followed suit and bought a few history books, although I was a little worried by the fact they were written by authors from Pagutum, but I guess she could read what she wanted to read. Dawn had decided otherwise, and had gone and bought some history books from the other side of that conflict, earning a stare from Civ. As a whole, when we finally got ready to begin the two day walk to the entrance to the ruin, we were all anxious to get going. Preparations had taken long enough, so with the house safely stored in Taylor¡¯s ¡°essential items¡± inventory, we set off. ¡°What is an Essential Items inventory anyway?¡± I asked as we left the gates of the city, the sun high overhead. Walking next to me, Taylor gave a wordless hum before she exined, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not really an inventory, more like a page where things like pets or our house can be stored when you don¡¯t have them out. None of the shit inside it drops when you die, and it persists between characters if you have more than one.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s handy,¡± I said, before going back to cing one foot in front of the other. I¡¯d managed to find a little time during thest few days to learn about the game, with Dawn¡¯s help, but there was so much I didn¡¯t know about or understand. It didn¡¯t bother me too much though, I liked learning, the discovery of a new little idea. It was fun, even if I didn¡¯t chase knowledge like some people did. People like my girlfriend, who walked along calmly on the other side of me from Taylor. She caught me staring and gave a cute little smile that tugged my own lips into one in return. Her moods were infectious like that, they always had been. I remembered one time when we were still in elementary school, and Kristina was upset over another lecture she¡¯d gotten from her parents for getting grass stains on her dress. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she¡¯d lied, schooling her expression like she always did, another product of her parent¡¯s lectures. ¡°The hymns say to be strong, so I have to be okay.¡± ¡°Hymns are silly then. You¡¯re not okay Krissy! But if I smile at you like this,¡± Dawn had said, giving our friend a goofy smile. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be actually, properly okay.¡± Kristina had stared at Dawn in confusion as the scruffy looking girl in front of her grinned a silly grin at her. She blinked a few times, her child¡¯s mind trying to figure out how to best respond to Dawn¡¯s antics. It worked on me though, I¡¯d known that much, because I¡¯d started smiling right alongside Dawn. I¡¯d moved over to stand with her, pulling a funny face and finding myself pulled into a one armed hug. ¡°See! The infection spreads! Terry¡¯s smiling too! Smiles are infectious you know,¡± she¡¯d said happily. ¡°It¡¯ll get you soon, watch out!¡± Kristina had put up a valiant effort, carefully trying to keep her nk expression, but she¡¯d failed. She broke down into giggles and told us, ¡°You guys! Stop! Oh my goodness you¡¯re both so dumb!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dumb too then!¡± I¡¯d grinned, reaching out to poke her nose. ¡°We¡¯re all dumb together!¡± ¡°Together!¡± Dawn had agreed, dragging me forward until we¡¯d captured Kristina in a double hug. ¡°Infected!¡± ¡°Gross! Stop calling it that!¡± Kristina hadined, but she wasughing as her friends cheered her up. I missed those days, except for the whole masculine body thing. Innocence and friends, none of the drama, the slow decay of our friendship. Watching Dawn get slowly bullied into her shell, the bubbly girl I¡¯d once known bing withdrawn and reserved. Watching Kristina be slowly corrupted by her parental approved friends and the church¡¯s dogma. Much like the Kristina of my memories, I found my mood dropping when I thought about how everything had turned out. I needed a distraction, and when Taylor piped up out of the blue to talk to her stream chat, I figured I may as well tune in to look at what was being said. Chat was asking about Civette, as it turned out, because they had missed most of our prep for the journey. Taylor began to give a run down of the healer, who was well within earshot and staring at Taylor as she spoke. My sister was kind though, neglecting to mention the part about how she¡¯d tried to kill Dawn and me. As much as my girlfriend hated all the eyes on us, I kinda liked the way everyone was watching and talking about us. Even cheering us on for the most part, although I¡¯d seen someone pipe up with some random piece of bigotry before being blocked by Taylor. ¡°You know, this is the one thing I don¡¯t enjoy about VR games,¡± Dawn said after a while. ¡°The damn walking. I wish this game had fast travel or something. Maybe we need to turn that house into an airship or something.¡± ¡°The only airships in Cora are the small ones that Pagutum nobles use sometimes. No one else has the capability,¡± Civette replied, taking her water sk out of her inventory. ¡°I would love one right about now though, I agree. Yet another reason why I don¡¯t typically y VR games. I prefer VR resorts and the like, if I use it at all.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Dawn nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I can appreciate that. I¡¯ve never actually used one, but I can see the appeal.¡± ¡°Maybe we should try one some time?¡± I mused, then I realised that would mean weeks of making love to her and felt my heart pick up a little. I would absolutely love to go on a little VR vacation with her, somewhere private where we could walk around naked and¡­ oh damn. Yes please. ¡°I swear it feels like the past few days living with you in our apartment together has already been a vacation,¡± Dawn said, meeting my eyes with a loving smile that stole the breath from my lungs. ¡°A permanent one.¡± Our intimate eye contact was broken when we heard sputtering from Civette, who was choking on her water and staring at me with wide, incredulous eyes. ¡°You moved in together?¡± she asked, then coughed a few more times before quickly adding, ¡°How long have you been together?¡± ¡°Uh, officially?¡± Dawn asked, watching our healer with a mixture of amusement and consternation. ¡°A few hours longer than we¡¯ve been living together actually. I got kicked out of my parents ce for being a lesbian, so yeah, Tami decided she wanted me with her rather than in some basic apartment somewhere else.¡± Civette didn¡¯t meet Dawn¡¯s eyes as she spoke to her, instead she continued to stare at me, her expression still open and shocked. Then with a shake of her head as if to clear her thoughts, she turned her eyes down to her boots and sighed. ¡°Yeah that makes sense I guess. Must be nice.¡± ¡°It is,¡± I said softly, reaching for Dawn¡¯s hand. ¡°I absolutely love this woman. I¡¯ve been floored by just how much I care this past month. It¡¯s been intense, and I¡¯m kinda hoping things will settle down so we can just enjoy being together.¡± Civette didn¡¯t reply verbally, or look up when I spoke. Instead her expression was set in stone and her eyes stayed glued to her shoes. The way she kept looking at me, it reminded me of the way Millie had been staring at me before Taylor burst into her life. Was Civ a lesbian too? Maybe closeted or something? Was that why she kept having these reactions to Dawn and I, or was there something else going on? It was approaching mid afternoon when Rusti stopped mid stride, their ears perked up and twitching as they announced, ¡°I hear something.¡± ¡°Hmm, what do you hear?¡± Millie asked, watching the cat person intently. We¡¯d all stopped shortly after Rusti had as we waited for a reply, and I saw Taylor pull Millie protectively close to herself. I smiled as their fingers intertwined, they were so cute together. Curiously, I turned to see what Civ thought of their closeness, but she was barely giving them any attention. Instead her gaze was turned outwards as she squinted out towards the rolling hills to our north. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a lot of footsteps, I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re human or not, all I can tell is that there¡¯s a lot, and they¡¯reing right for us,¡± Rusti said a few momentster. ¡°Armour time then,¡± Taylor said, her tone all business as she began to equip her armour, and I followed suit, while next to me Dawn equipped her robes. I could hear the rumble of the approaching horde now too, it shook the ground with its intensity. I could see the dry golden grass along the sides of the road beginning to shake slightly with the vibrations. ¡°Everyone get behind me,¡± Taylor ordered as she brought her huge tower shield to bear. Our foes finally rolled up into view over my sister¡¯s shoulder and there was a collective intake of breath as we took in the sight. It seemed like there were hundreds of the things, huge goat like creatures, although the entire front of their faces, as well as their enormous horns were made of volcanic rock. From within they glowed with still hot magma that trailed behind them, setting the grass alight as they passed it. Directly in front of them was a yer, who seemed to be egging the creatures on, drawing them right towards us. He looked to be some sort of roguish character and he wore a manic, adrenaline-wild grin across his face. ¡°Ah shit,¡± Taylor groaned. ¡°It¡¯s that fucking guy again, one of the guys that attacked Millie and I on the road. Back for round two I guess.¡± ¡°Hees with a lot more backup this time,¡± Millie said with nervous excitement. ¡°So do we my little Millie,¡± Taylor ground out through gritted teeth as she began to cast a spell. Cold magic swirled up around her for a moment, the area around her boots bing dusted with frost before a huge wedge of cold light formed in front of her, centered on her shield. I felt a grin forming as I saw what my sister intended. This was either going to be incredible, or we were all going to die. In the moments before the horde of angry beasts arrived, I took mental stock of my build as it was. I had my charged dash, I had my lightning empowered strikes, I had my momentum transfer abilities, and I had my bolt of lightning. I also had my powerful explosive impact ability. All the levels I had gained since the evacuation of Gienia had been towards increasing the raw power of those abilities, although I hoped to branch out when I gained a few more abilities. I was kind of a one trick pony right now. ¡°Bracing!¡± came Taylor¡¯s call, and then they hit. The enemy rogue was nowhere to be seen as the first molten goats smashed into my armoured sister¡¯s shield in an angry wave. The crack and shatter of ice sounded at each impact, the force causing Taylor¡¯s boots to slip slightly across the packed dirt of the road. Shit, she needed help before the raw weight of these things overpowered her. I rushed up behind her and put my arms on her shoulders, bracing her with as much of my considerable strength as I could leverage. I felt the impacts almost immediately as they were tranted through my twin¡¯s body, like there was a giant using her shield for a drum solo on the other side. Several of the goats had died on impact, and many more simply by being crushed between the wall of transparent ice blue energy and their friends, while others tumbled out to the side, horns shattered with their molten cores exposed and pouring out across the ground. ¡°Someone do something to slow them down before this shield breaks!¡± Taylor growled to the rest of the group, and they jumped into action. Dawn leapt up into the air and burst into glorious me, her body alight with energy even as her hair and eyes lit up with a molten glow. She hung in midair and aimed her sword at the oing mass of beasts like a goddess giving judgement. Then I was almost blinded by a beam of white hot energy thatnced out from her sword like aser, cutting through rank upon rank of the beasts that were still charging madly into the shield. The incredible spell seemed to slow them, but many were left merely dazed, and I saw my girlfriend blink in confusion for a moment as she descended back to the ground. She¡¯d caused a pile up that was giving us some relief, but the animals themselves had taken barely any damage. ¡°Fuck. They¡¯re made of fire,¡± Dawn swore. ¡°God I hate this game¡¯s element system.¡± ¡°Use a different spell! They don¡¯t tell you in the stats, but if you think something should work, even if it¡¯s the same element, chances are it still will. Just because something has an energy affinity, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s immune to explosives,¡± Millie said excitedly as she began to lob her grenades into the midst of our enemies. There was a series of sharp detonations as her little packets exploded, and that got an effect. I had the steaming, smoking leg of a goatnd next to me and I noticed that instead of blood, it had more magma oozing out of the stump. ¡°Point taken,¡± Dawnughed, her voice crackling slightly like she was speaking through a roaring fire. She began to lob balls of molten light out into the growing crowd with almost as much gleeful abandon as Millie was, each one detonating with simr effect. Meanwhile, Rusti had disappeared entirely, but I noticed a few goats nearby with magma pouring from clean holes punched through their skulls. Civette on the other had, was staring about herself in terror, her hands white knuckled around her staff as her slight frame shook. Shit, we should have realised she¡¯d be terrified by this. She¡¯d frozen up during the fight outside the inn too. Trusting that Taylor could handle the now reduced load, I patted her on the back and then moved to stand in front of Civ. Her eyes were wide with fear as they met mine, and I reached out carefully, to wrap my gauntlets as gently as I could around her small hands. ¡°Hey, deep breaths!¡± I shouted over the explosive racket behind me. She blinked at me for several moments, like I¡¯d just spoken in anothernguage, then shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­ this isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t real Civ, none of this is real, there¡¯s no need to be afraid,¡± I soothed, trying to get through to her. ¡°It looks fucking real!¡± she eximed shrilly. ¡°Easy for you to just shrug it off. I¡¯m not like you!¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s hard to get used to, but we need you, Taylor¡¯s arm is probably broken by now and she could use the healing,¡± I said quickly. It was a lie, my sister¡¯s arm was probably fine, but if Civ had something to do then she might be able to focus on that. ¡°Broken?¡± she squeaked, staring at my sister like she had three heads. ¡°I knew you people were fucking weird, but how can she just stand there like that with a broken arm!¡± I shrugged off her insult for now, instead grabbing her staff and pointing it at my sister. It took her a moment, but then her grip went firm rather than the choking grip she¡¯d had, and she closed her eyes. Her arms swirled with golden energy, and I let go hastily as it surged down the staff and out to strike my sister in the back. She twitched as the energy touched her, looking back to see Civ healing her. She gave the terrified healer a cocky smile and a nod, then turned back towards the horde. ¡°Nice,¡± I breathed in relief. ¡°Just keep doing that and we¡¯ll be good. You¡¯re probably going to be drowning in experience after this too.¡± How the hell did she get to even the level she was at with this fear? Had she just been power leveled or something? Grouped up in someone¡¯s party while they did all the work? Whatever, I had shit to punch. 44: Rising From the Ashes 44: Rising From the Ashes With a push from my legs, Iunched myself into the air, my wings beating furiously as I tried to get a good look at the battle around me. Dead and dying molten goats littered the area in front of Taylor¡¯s shield and beyond. Dawn was now amongst them, carving through the confused creatures with a white hot sword that looked more like the iconic des of the jedi, rather than anything from Cora. Millie was busy doing what could only be described as ying with her food, the way she was making the bodies flip through the air using her explosives. Rusti could be seen appearing and disappearing among the herd, leaving strategic holes in the skulls of every goat they crossed paths with. Civette appeared to be healing party members at random, regardless of any actual need for it. Better than nothing I guess. I flew higher and higher, looking for arge grouping of the creatures even as I did so. This was going to hurt really badly, but we needed something dramatic or the creatures were still going to overwhelm us with raw weight of numbers. As I flew higher, I noticed a notification tick over, congratting me for reaching level twenty five, but there was a note next to it. ¡°You are going to enjoy this. Break a limb or three. Trust me, winkie face.¡± Interesting, what did May have nned for me now? I¡¯d have to figure it out after the battle was over. Which meant I had to do as May said, and break a limb or three. I was a few hundred meters above the battlefield now, and I figured that was enough. I began dumping stamina into my dash, watching as the bar rapidly depleted. I had potions I could use to regain it, but I needed to be careful not to kill myself on impact. It would suck to make the others wait while I caught up. Still, when I let myself go like a bolt from a ballista, my vision still blurred. This was the most I¡¯d put into the spell without the aid of one of the Artifisuki cannons, and it showed. Pain shot up my arm even as lightning erupted from the impact zone. The goats nearest my point of impact all but exploded into pieces and the shockwave took out many more as it rippled outwards. Unfortunately, not all the goats died instantly, and one caught me in the stomach, sending me sprawing and clutching at it with my good hand. I grabbed it by one of its horns and rammed it head first into one of its dead brethren. It didn¡¯t die with the first blow, and I had to repeatedly smash it into the corpse before it died too. Fuck, I think I broke some ribs when it caught me. ¡°Civette!¡± I called weakly, my lungs still straining to recover from the blow. I pushed myself to my knees and looked around for our healer, finding her standing behind Taylor, who¡¯d dropped her shield and wasying into the surviving goats around her with sword, fist and shield. Civ saw me there, stared even, her expression unreadable as she failed to raise her staff and give me the healing I desperately needed. I should be within range, why wasn¡¯t she doing it? I saw the corner of her mouth quirk up a little, as though she was amused by seeing me there on the ground, and I thought she was about to betray us. But no, she raised her staff and the healing spell I so desperately needed began to collect around her hands. She was toote. ¡°You did that stale move of yours again, just as we knew you would,¡± came an unfamiliar male voice, full of spite as he materialised in front of me. His sword found a gap in my armour and plunged in, and the game cut me off before it could register. Dead. Shit, the fuckers had been waiting for me to pull that move. Made sense, considering I was basically known for it. I knew I needed more tricks than just smash my fist into things and explode. Something urred to me as I berated myself for my fuck up. Where was the death message? I blinked, or tried to, and looked around. My body was on the ground, and I was¡­ above it, hovering as a formless little spark of light. Everything seemed to have a strange, otherworldly blue filter applied to it, and I watched with mounting worry as a group of yers surrounded the surviving members of my party. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Civette was saying to an angry Dawn. ¡°I hesitated, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I knew the weak link would be the shitty little healer,¡± the guy who stabbed me said. ¡°Couldn¡¯t even collect the bounty when there was just two of them, but I¡¯m here now. One down, one to go. Nice to see you again too LipsAndShades, we¡¯vee better prepared this time.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep talking, or can I smash your face in for killing my sister now?¡± Taylor spat back, fury writtenrge across her face. As they traded barbs and insults back and forth, I felt something within me, rising and crackling like the air before a storm. Then my body began to spark below me, my sightless eyes heating with dark clouds before lightning erupted within them. There was a sharp disorientation for a second as my consciousness was mmed back into my body. I burst up off the ground, my wings red, enormous bolts of lightning radiating out behind me like giant wings, extensions of the ones I already had. My hands were translucent with raw energy, I could see it running through every vein as I though it was my lifeblood. I looked up, a terrible grin forming across my face as I saw the shock on everyone¡¯s faces, enemy and ally alike. Oh yeah, this was cool, thank you so fucking much May. My stamina and mana were both refilling at a rate of knots, and so before that could end, I began to pour that stamina into another charge. I hit the guy who¡¯d stabbed me like I was a rocket propelled freight train, obliterating him in a shower of energy and gore, but I wasn¡¯t done. I still had momentum, and I transferred that into the next enemy. They flew backwards, some poor mage woman who broke instantly under my fist, her body ragdolling as it cartwheeled away. Having rather abruptly ended their little chat, everyone rushed to get their attacks in first. I saw Taylor take several hits, which Civette actually healed, and Dawn was almost immediately teleporting into the face of some rogue with her sword burning bright. My wings were still spewing lighting out behind me, so I decided to use that to my advantage, sweeping the deathly energy over another one of the assholes, watching them fry like they had just hugged a power transformer. Holy shit how much damage was I doing right now? My resource bars were still filling faster than I could hope to deplete them too. This was wild, my race was exceedingly overpowered. Of course, the seeming god mode state ran out, and I was back to being mortal. Didn¡¯t matter for our enemies though, because we took the bastards apart like my dad took apart chinese food. As soon as it was over, Dawn was there, wrapping me up in a hug. ¡°Fuck me, that was incredible! I didn¡¯t know you could do that!¡± ¡°Neither did I!¡± Iughed as the others gathered around. Dipping down, my girlfriend pressed a long, loving kiss to my lips, and I felt a giddy little giggle bubble up within me. We were just about to introduce tongues to the mix in front of everyone, when my twin had to go and clear her throat. ¡°Chat¡¯s enjoying the show you two,¡± she said sarcastically. We parted slowly, I personally didn¡¯t care too much what they saw right now, although yeah I would prefer to keep our make out sessions private. I¡¯d set my recording settings that way for a reason after all. ¡°My badass lightning phoenix,¡± Dawn said with a possessive light in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± I grinned, wiggling my eyebrows. Sheughed and smiled back, pulling me into a more chaste embrace. I hummed happily as her arms went around me again, quickly unequipping all my armour so I could feel her properly. She was so damn strong and warm. ¡°I love you,¡± she murmured into my ear, and I repeated the same back to her. My eyesnded on Civ across Dawn¡¯s shoulder, and this time she was trying not to look at us. She looked a little upset, but she seemed unharmed, so that was good. She was going to get hit eventually, but I hoped we could build her confidence up a little first. I might take a little enjoyment out of seeing that, after the way she¡¯d acted just now. ¡°I¡¯m going to shut the stream down,¡± Taylor said to her audience. ¡°We need to find a ce to set up our little house, and it¡¯s fairly evident that you lot can¡¯t be trusted with where we camp.¡± I could only imagine the protests in chat about that, and the thought gave me a chuckle. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut mine down too,¡± Millie said with a smile, waving up at her camera. ¡°Bye bye everyone, see you tomorrow! Oh, and don¡¯t forget you¡¯re all awesome!¡± When the girls had shut their stream down I felt Dawn rx slightly, her arms around me holding me closer, more casually. My poor girlfriend. What I didn¡¯t expect to see was Civ doing the same. She ran a hand through her hair and let out an exhausted sigh, then rubbed at her eyes. That was interesting, did she dislike the watching people too? ¡°I am so ready to stop for the day!¡± Rusti eximed as they bounced over to join us after they were finished chasing down thest enemy yer. Rusti was ruthless as fuck, they hadn¡¯t let any escape. ¡°Not until we¡¯ve looted this mess,¡± Taylor grinned, and everyone except Rusti groaned. **** I was the only other person in the main room as I made dinner for everyone. I¡¯d been told to go through the small bath first so that I could prepare dinner, since I was apparently the best cook in the party. I was still figuring out this kitchen arrangement, it was odd to say the least. I¡¯d found a kind of oven above the firece, hidden behind a neat little facade in the stone wall. It raised questions about where the smoke went, but I just assumed it disappeared into the void like everything that went down the toilet did. I heard footsteps behind me, and turned to see an exhausted looking and casually dressed Civette dump herself onto a couch nearby. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked warily, going back to preparing the meal. I¡¯d seen the way she¡¯d looked at me in the fight, and I wasn¡¯t ready to y entirely nice anymore. She didn¡¯t reply for several seconds, and I thought she was going to ignore me entirely, until she said, ¡°You know, there¡¯s onerge positive to being in this game.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I prompted. ¡°I don¡¯t have my Mum and Dad standing over everything I do, controlling everything. Although they try. I just got off the phone with mummy dearest,¡± she said, then gave an amused snort. ¡°It¡¯s strange, telling you this shit. You uh, don¡¯t know me, at least not yet, and it¡¯s like that takes a weight off it all. I can tell you whatever and you can¡¯t go telling them.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell them even if I did know your parents,¡± I said, putting the knife down to get a proper look at her. ¡°I had a friend with parents like that once. Dawn¡¯s were like that as well, but this girl¡­ she fell prey to them.¡± She pursed her lips in reply, but nodded for me to continue. ¡°She was great, back in the day. A genuinely kind friend,¡± I said sadly, remembering again what had happened to Kristina. ¡°But then she drifted away, her parents controlled her through and through. They warped her, turned her into this monster.¡± ¡°A monster,¡± she repeated, staring down into herp. ¡°I wasn¡¯t entirely sure she was, until we started dating. I had problems of my own, and I should never have agreed to date her in the first ce, but we did. I began to see things about her though, despite how good she was to me at the start. I mean, it¡¯s hard to date someone if they don¡¯t have likable traits, and she had them. But¡­ well I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going with this. Venting I guess,¡± I shrugged, realising I was over sharing pretty dramatically. ¡°What happened?¡± Civ asked, still not meeting my eyes. ¡°I ask because¡­ well, I guess I don¡¯t want to make the same mistakes that this person made.¡± I gave her a long look after that. What did she mean by that? Was she in a rtionship with someone, didn¡¯t want to drive them away as Kristina had with me when she¡¯d been pigeon holing me into an overly masculine role. A role that I was most definitely not suited to fill. ¡°I had problems. Big ones, issuesying dormant and deep within me. The way she acted, it tore at those issues, made them more and more prominent, until it began to affect the rtionship as a whole. I fell apart in the end, I wasn¡¯t able to be the person she needed, and I guess she dumped me for that,¡± I shrugged. That was as much as I wasfortable saying. Admitting that I was the Big Trans wouldn¡¯t do me any good here. Somehow I knew that she wouldn¡¯t take it well. Pulling her legs up to her chest, she hugged them and buried her face there. Then she began to cry, it started quiet, but she was already sobbing by the time I made it onto the couch next to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m sorry, did my story go too far?¡± I asked, unsure how to handle this situation. ¡°I did something awful,¡± she mumbled wetly through the tears. ¡°I went along with something my parents told me to do, or forced me to do really. Not that I put up much of a fight, I wanted to do it. But¡­ not afterwards. I¡¯m like that girl you¡¯re talking about, except now I realise I¡¯m a fucking monster too, like you said.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a monster,¡± I replied quietly. She didn¡¯t seem like she had the heart to be like Kristina had been. Giving me a strangled, bitterugh, she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know enough to make that call, but thanks for the pep talk I guess. I¡¯m going to read.¡± She pulled herself off the couch and walked over to one of the book shelves, taking a book from it at random. One of Dawn¡¯s I noticed, I wonder if that was intentional. I considered trying to pursue the matter, but I just didn¡¯t have the emotional energy in me to try. She could brood all she wanted I guess. The others eventually came down, and dinner was begun in earnest. I recruited Dawn to help me, which she took as an opportunity to give me constant little kisses. Each one did wonders for my depleted mood, and pretty soon I was ignoring Civ in her corner and focusing on my girlfriend. I did notice Millie and Taylor though, snuggling up together on one of the couches and murmuring to each other. Millie was small enough to sit in Taylor¡¯sp, their legs tangled together as they stretched out. It made me happy, seeing them like that. It was also pretty funny how quickly they were moving too, Dawn and I had moved pretty fast, sure, but those two were blistering. When dinner was finished, Rusti, Millie and Taylor all went to their rooms, leaving just Dawn, Civette and I in themon room. Civette was studiously ignoring us, so that allowed Dawn and I to murmur quietly to each other with rtive privacy. "Finally we¡¯re alone," I sighed quietly, my hands going to Dawn''s face, cupping each cheek with gentle care. "Or close to it. I hate sharing you like this, especially after thest few days outside Cora we had alone together." "I know," she murmured, her warm hands pulling me closer as we cuddled on the couch. "It was so hard not to just grab you and kiss you until you go weak every five minutes." "I want longer with you," I murmured, letting my hands slip down and around her neck as I leaned forward to press my forehead to her corbone. "Three days wasn''t enough. I want weeks, months with you alone, just learning you again, letting myself settle into this rtionship." "Nothing''s stopping us from doing just that," she replied calmly, wrapping her arms tightly around me. Safe in her arms. So warm and safe. I made a sound that was halfway between frustration and disappointment. "My sister would never let that happen, you know that. We have friends and shit, we can''t just abandon them like we all abandoned each other in high school." ¡°We didn¡¯t abandon each other,¡± she whispered, her thumb stroking gently across my shoulder. ¡°We drifted apart, but we were all there for each other if we needed it.¡± I shook my head slightly against her chest. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± she told me decisively. I wanted to protest, but she pushed me off her a little, but only enough so that she could kiss me. Silenced again by a kiss. I didn¡¯t care though, her lips were soft and warm. Weing me with the slow, loving cadence of lip and tongue that I didn¡¯t care much about anything. Just her, just this girl who was fast bing the love of my life. Her hair was soft under my questing fingers, her hands were firm and sure on my waist. I needed her alone, I was already beginning to feel something rising within me, a need that only she could fill. How was she so soft and yet so sure and decisive at the same time? Gosh I needed more. I pushed her back down further into the couch, and pressed myself against the whole length of her, my thigh running up between her legs. I got a moan for my efforts, the sound bubbling up out of my girlfriend in that way that tells you it was entirely involuntary. The loud snap of a book closing too harshly sounded behind us, and we jerked apart to find Civette leaving the room, her face a mask even as her eyes boiled with emotion. Oops¡­ probably shouldn¡¯t have made out in front of the straight like that. ¡°Bed time?¡± Dawn chuckled, drawing my attention back to her. ¡°Oh yes, definitely bed time,¡± I grinned wickedly. 45: Love and Hatching 45: Love and Hatching ¡°That was awkward,¡± Dawn said as soon as the door to our room was closed. ¡°The fuck is her problem anyway? One minute she¡¯s shy and scared, then next she¡¯s biting people¡¯s heads off.¡± ¡°We had an interesting conversation earlier,¡± I replied, and exined the way she¡¯d admitted to doing something awful at the behest of her parents. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I like her parents.¡± ¡°I know what having that type of parents is like,¡± Dawn groaned. ¡°I¡¯m still scared they¡¯re going toe at me.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± I murmured, putting my arms around her and rising onto my tiptoes to give a short kiss. ¡°Whatever they do, I¡¯ll back you up, and so will my family, including May. We can beat them.¡± Dawn gave a weary sigh and moved further into our room. I followed, ncing around at the ce. Ourrge soft double bed was opposite the door, with a frosted window above it that was currently dark with night. We had a wardrobe too, and two bedside tables, one for each of us. It was nice, homey. We¡¯d even gotten a rug for the floor to liven it up a bit. I expected the ce would have more things added to it as our time in Cora progressed. ¡°See, I¡¯m worried,¡± my girlfriend said after a moment, her brows furrowing in a way that made me want to press a kiss between them. ¡°The church is up to shit again, you know that right? Out in the world? They¡¯ve been recruiting from the bored basic ss, promising a world of work and purpose. Shit like that, and now this weird new empire in Cora is doing the same kinda thing. Did you know that Pagutum pays double what the rest of the world pays for quests? It wasn¡¯t like that at the start either.¡± ¡°Wait really?¡± I asked, feeling my stomach churn as I felt a sense of forboding swirl within me. Even just what she¡¯d said now was causing me to feel like something big was going to happen in our world, the real world. ¡°I¡¯m a history nerd, and a lore nerd, you know that right?¡± she asked, and when I nodded she continued. ¡°Well, what¡¯s happening in the game with Pagutum, and then out there in the real world with the Church, it just feels connected you know? Like something is going on, but I just can¡¯t see it.¡± While she might be right, I wanted the worry I could see within her to be gone, at least for now. It was time to get in bed and rx, not agonise of the fate of the world. ¡°Well, then why don¡¯t you look at me instead,¡± I told her gently, taking her face in both hands. I pressed my lips to hers, slow and caring, hoping to distract her from the worry she was carrying. As she slowly rxed into the kiss, I moved my hands to her shoulders, kneading the tight muscles I found there with gentle presses of my fingertips, earning a low moan of relief from her. Maneuvering her towards the bed, I pushed her back down onto it. She shuffled her way up until she was entirely on the bed, and I followed,ying my body fully atop hers. Gosh that felt good, gravity pressing me down against her, every inch of me in tantalising contact with her. ¡°Is my distraction working?¡± I asked yfully before I kissed her again. Dawn¡¯s only response was a wordless hum of approval and a slight nod of her head. I took that as an indication to continue, feathering my tongue first across her upper lip, then her lower lip. Her response was to nip teasingly at myrger lower lip, her arms wrapping around me, pulling me tighter against her. Oh she felt so nice, so warm and strong and soft all at once. My hands were moving on their own, my want and love for my girlfriend ruling their actions as they plucked at the hem of her shirt before diving beneath. I¡¯d never get tired of the way she felt, the touch of my fingertips to bare skin sending shocks of sensation up through my arms, causing it all to move sluggishly as I was overwhelmed with that first touch. Dawn parted from me for a moment, her golden eyes lidded with intertwined affection and desire as she basked in my attentions. ¡°Shit, Tami. How do you get me so worked up like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You tell me,¡± I murmured as I moved my lips down to her neck, licking and sucking delicately on the soft skin I found there. ¡°O-oh!¡± she gasped as my roaming hands slipped under her bra and found a nipple with an impish little flick. ¡°Because you¡¯re wildly attractive and I¡¯m in love with you. That¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Seems usible,¡± I chuckled, withdrawing my hands and leaning back to straddle her so I could begin ucing the neck of her shirt. With thecing undone, I lifted her shirt over her head. The shimmying movements she made to help caused heat to build desperately within me, holy shit that looked hot. Idly I wondered if I could convince her to learn one of those really hot dances from spain or whatever. The fantasy got away from me, taking my breath away, and I dove down to pepper kisses across her corbone, then further down to the exposed skin of her breasts. Her bra needed toe off too, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered with the whole unhooking exercise, too much effort and my hands were shaking slightly now. Instead I just pulled it down and out of the way. Dawn stilled in anticipation as my mouth descended, my lips and tongue beginning to y and tease at the already firm bud I found there. I couldn¡¯t help a smile as she arched her back slightly, eager to give me more leverage in my attempts to please her. Attempts that seemed to be working, if her erratic breathing was any indication. Her fingers wound their way into my hair and she gave a hitching gasp, ¡°Oh, Tami.¡± As much as she seemed to be enjoying the attention I was giving her nipples, her hands were insistent that I travel further down. Goddess she was amazing. Simply the knowledge that this was Dawn, the girl I loved so damn much, the girl that I¡¯d been friends with for so long, a spark of romance just waiting for the right conditions to ignite into me. It took my breath away. Pleasing her like this, it did strange, ethereal things to my heart. When I reached her soft cotton pants, I dipped a single finger just below the waistband and ran it from one side to the other, relishing the shiver of anticipation I got from her. ¡°Tami please,¡± she murmured, her voice mirroring the shake her body has just made. ¡°Please what?¡± I asked with a grin, my other hand grasping at the softness of her inner thigh. ¡°Please go down on me, please,¡± she gasped. ¡°Alright, as you wish, my love,¡± I replied, taking hold of both her pants and her underwear, pulling them down slowly to reveal her already oh so wet center. ¡°I love that I have this effect on you,¡± I told her, looking up to meet her intense orange gaze. I didn¡¯t wait for a reply, leaning down to run my tongue across the outside folds of her, grinning as I got yet another shiver in reply. I went slowly, my tongue staying light and soft as I began to work at her. I wanted this to be slow, I wanted her to have melted long before I allowed her to finallye. I kept my pace like that, slow and steady, with a few naughty little dips further between her, or across the more sensitive areas I knew. Dawn wasn¡¯t having any of it though, her hips surging up to try and bring more of my mouth into contact with her, but here in Cora, I was stronger than her. I pushed her down into the bed again with a happyugh, almost a giggle when she moaned with the need I was teasingly denying her. ¡°Tami, more, please!¡± she groaned, pulling lightly at my hair. ¡°Hmmm?¡± I asked, lifting my head to make eye contact, pretending to consider her request. ¡°Maaaybe,¡± I said, drawing the word out. When I went back down, at first I kept to the previous pace, but when her hips strained at my hands again, I acquiesced. I ced my mouth over her, drawing a broad, hard lick up from bottom to top. She shuddered, a wordless, throaty sound of approval bubbling up from within her. More of that then. I did so, while one hand moved down so that I could slip two fingers gently inside. She bucked slightly as I entered her, and I had to hold her down again one handed. My girl was a wild one, that was for sure. With the new tempo of tongue and finger, she didn¡¯tst long before she fell apart under me. The muscles within her mped down on my fingers, her inner thighs twitched and her hips arched up again, just once. Then she fell back and shook with the pleasure I had given her. I leaned the my head against the inside of her thigh, staring affectionately up at the girl I loved as she rode the waves of her orgasm. Shit, she was so damn gorgeous. I loved her so much. My heart beat in time with the pulse of her shudders. ¡°I love you,¡± I told her, my voice rough with the emotion. Giving me a breathyugh, her voice still edged with euphoria, she said, ¡°I love you too, Tami. Now pleasee up here so I can kiss you.¡± I did as she asked, making my way up until I wasying next to her, herugh giddy as she wrapped her arms around me and pulled me tight. My mouth was still slick with her as she kissed me, her tongue reaching out to lick the wetness from my chin and lips beforemiting to a full, unhurried make out session. ¡°It is so hot when you do that,¡± I murmured when we came up for air. ¡°When I lick myself off of you?¡± she asked, her tone part smile and part smirk. ¡°Yeah. Fuck, I¡¯m so turned on,¡± I grumbled, moving in to continue the kiss. No sooner had our lips met before we heard something strange. A small series of cracking sounds came from down the bed. We parted, our eyes meeting for a moment before we looked down the length of our bodies with rm. Was the bed breaking already? I figured we¡¯d at least have a few months with the thing before we decided to make love in ourbat forms and set it on fire or something. More cracks sounded, allowing me to pinpoint the sound asing from my pocket. I reached down quickly, my hand closing around something, smooth except for some jagged edges. I pulled it out, finding the little egg I had retrieved from the pirate ship. That felt like a lifetime ago, back before Dawn and I had been together. How on Earth had it had followed me this whole time? I¡¯d changed pants several times, even died so many times that I¡¯d lost count. How was the little thing still with me? It was no longer green either, the shell was now a mix of dark blue and grey, much like my own colouring. It was also cracked in several ces, and even as we watched, another crack appeared. ¡°It¡¯s hatching,¡± Dawn said in wonder, and I had to agree with both her words and her tone. With another crack, arge chunk of the egg broke off, and a little tiny scaled face poked out to stare straight at me with dark eyes. Dark eyes that held the tiniest little flickers of lightning within them. ¡°Squaa,¡± the little thing chirped, blinking at me with confused, dazed little eyes. ¡°Oh. My. God,¡± I whispered. We watched in growing awe as the little thing pushed its way out of the egg, beforeying down in an exhausted heap in my hand. It was only like three inches from nose to tail, if that, and every one of those three inches was adorable. It was dark grey and blue, exactly like me, tiny scales running all the way down its serpentine little body, the nubs of feathers poking out between them. Little wings, still unfeathered except for those same nubs came out of its shoulders, as well as small legs from its hips, although they already promised to berge and powerful when it had time to grow. Its head was a blunt wedge shape, somewhere between a snake and a crocodile, and its tail took up almost half of its total length. ¡°It¡¯s so cute,¡± Dawn whispered, drawing the little creatures attention. It tilted its head at her, as if learning and memorising my girlfriend. ¡°Squaa?¡± it squeaked, trying and failing to lift its little head further off my hand. ¡°What do you think we feed it?¡± I asked, my heart clenching with care for the little thing already. ¡°It has sharp teeth, so maybe we give it meat? Probably nice and tender meat though, nothing tough for the little girl,¡± Dawn mused, then grabbed her shirt and pushed up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and grab some from the cold room and heat it up a little.¡± ¡°How do we know it¡¯s a girl?¡± I asked, staring at the strange little wyvern thing in my hand. ¡°We don¡¯t actually, I guess we¡¯ll have to figure that out,¡± Dawnughed as she shimmied back into her shirt and pants. Damn, I was still pretty horny too. I watched my girlfriend quietly leave the room, then nced down to see my new little friend doing the same. ¡°She¡¯ll be back, don¡¯t worry,¡± I told it gently. ¡°With food.¡± It just blinked at me, thenid its head down on the soft part of my palm where the thumb met the rest of my hand. It¡¯s eyes were huge as it gazed up at me, little slits for pupils like a cat. I had a feeling that the colouration and asional sparks of energy within its eyes were no coincidence. It had been in my pocket when we fell into the space between worlds, and it looked like it might have been changed the same way I had. ¡°So little friend, we¡¯re rather simr aren¡¯t we?¡± I asked it as I reached up to gently run the pad of my thumb over its little head. It made a little murmuring sound and closed its eyes with a yawn. Oh, it was probably going to fall asleep before Dawn got back. I kept patting it with my thumb anyway, coaxing the little baby to sleep. It probably needed it considering how much effort it must have taken to get out of the egg. It was indeed asleep when Dawn got back, carrying a little bowl of shredded bacon. She took one look at the peacefully sleeping little creature and gave a quietugh. ¡°Exhausted huh? I¡¯ll put the meat over here and we can wait for it to wake up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I nodded, then a thought urred to me. ¡°I wonder what it is?¡± ¡°Check your notifications, I bet it counts as a pet,¡± she replied. Sure enough, up in the corner of my vision was a little blinking notification. Through many long battles, with your body¡¯s warmth and a little bit of love, you have managed to hatch a Storm Amaru. This creature is avable to be summoned and unsummoned from the pets tab. Its statistics and other information can also be found in this tab. Take good care of your new charge! ¡°It¡¯s called a Storm Amaru,¡± I said, looking down at the little baby in question. ¡°Also apparently it has stats and stuff?¡± I navigated through my menus to the pets tab and had a look. It had very little in the way of stats right now, but I was able to see it was female from the information page. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s a girl, at least ording to the info sheet,¡± I told Dawn. ¡°Her stats are at almost nothing right now, but I guess that will change as she grows up.¡± ¡°Yeah that makes sense,¡± she replied, fighting a yawn. Giving me an apologetic smile, she told me, ¡°Sorry, I know you didn¡¯t get off. Maybe I can repay you in the morning? I¡¯m so tired from the day of walking and fighting.¡± ¡°Yeah sure,¡± I smiled, reaching over with my free hand to run my fingers lovingly through her hair. ¡°I¡¯m down for sleeping.¡± ¡°What about your new little pet?¡± she asked, pointing to her. I thought for a moment, then shifted until I was lying on my back, depositing the small thing between my boobs, where it stirred restlessly before settling back down. ¡°There, problem solved. Boobs are so useful.¡± ¡°That they are,¡± Dawnughed and rolled her eyes, kicking off her pants and snuggling into bed. I guess I was going to be sleeping in my clothing tonight, there was no way I was going to be able to move much with my new charge on my chest. Oh well, I wasn¡¯t bothered, and I felt sleep creeping up on me too. ¡°Goodnight Dawn, I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too Tami.¡± Announcement Smol dragon! Rar! Also, sorry to bother, but if you can spare a little for my patreon, I''d really appreciate it. Currently it''s my only source of ie other than my disability benefit and yeah. Mow. Sorry, I hate asking. Also the first chapter in my patreon exclusive story is open to the public if you''d like to take a look. So I''m going to mix it up a little with my rmendations for a bit. Here''s some stories you might like if you enjoy wholesome trans and lesbian content. First off, one of my own. is about an anxious trans girl trying to learn who she is in a world where super powers are bing a normality. She struggles with an awful, bigoted family, a best friend with a long time unrequited love for her, and many other things besides. A story that I did the cover art for, is written by my friend Lumina. It''s a fun story about a trans girl who is transformed into a spirit queen in our world, and has to struggle with hiding both the sudden change of her body to female, as well as her more supernatural changes. Intense sapphic undertones that may or may not be getting serious. A very fun story. If you wish to talk about the story with me or other fans on a more personal basis, you can join the, a server I run along with my girlfriend that is dedicated to Transgender stories! This is a great ce to follow other stories I might be working on! 46: The Door 46: The Door Someone was licking me. That was the first thing I was aware of as I stumbled back out of sleep. Licking my chin, to be exact. Giving a grumbling protest, I blearily opened my eyes, trying to find the source of the assault on my chin. Dawn was still asleep next to me, but when I looked down I caught a glimpse of a small dragon head staring at me from my chest. The thing was only just visible below my chin it was so small. It took me a few moments before I remembered why I had a tiny creature on me. That egg had hatched. Great, now I had to feed a poor lost little dragon whose mother was probably long dead. ¡°Squaaa,¡± she burbled quietly, giving my face another lick. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get you food,¡± I mumbled only semi coherently, leaning over to nudge Dawn awake. She didn¡¯t look like she woke up gently as her eyelids stuttered open. ¡°What time is it?¡± she groaned. ¡°Time to feed our kid,¡± I said wryly, indicating the expectant little rascal on my chest. ¡°Right,¡± she sighed, closing her eyes for a moment. When she¡¯d centered herself a little, she reached over and picked up the bowl with the meat in it, then took a small chunk and tore it up a little more. Reached over, she offered the portion to the small girl, who sniffed it once, then snatched the morsel up and downed it in one go. ¡°You feed it too,¡± Dawn told me, passing the bowl to me. I took it with a tired nod, then began to feed my new pet a few more scraps of bacon. I was starting to get rmed by how much food was disappearing into her gullet, when suddenly she decided she didn¡¯t want any more, and promptly curled up again between my boobs. ¡°I guess that¡¯s that then?¡± Dawn asked with a quietugh. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, smiling down at the already exhausted dragon on my chest. ¡°What time is it though?¡± My girlfriend wondered aloud, her eyes flicking up to look into her disy. ¡°It¡¯s seven, so we actually did pretty well.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I mused. ¡°I might get up and make everyone breakfast actually.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, my pretty little housewife,¡± sheughed, giving my head an affectionate little pat. Narrowing my eyes at her, I watched, alert for more teasing. None came and she just winked rolling haphazardly out of bed. I let my head flop back into the pillow for a moment, but this turned out to be a mistake as I felt the call of sleep begin to beckon once more. Iy there for a minute or two anyway, just resting my eyes. Yesterday had been exhausting, I felt like I needed a rest day just to recuperate from it. ¡°Here let me take her from you,¡± Dawn said, now standing next to the bed and reaching down to gently scoop the baby dragon off my chest. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, opening my eyes to smile tiredly up at her. Her response was to lean down and give me a light kiss. ¡°Meet you out there.¡± I got up as she left the room andzily equipped todays travelling clothes from my inventory, rather than putting them on manually like I normally did. I was too tired to bother with immersion right now. Leaving our room, I stumbled to the bathroom and freshened up, then headed into themon room. Light was streaming in through windows near the entrance, and it lit my girlfriend¡¯s hair on fire with gold as she yed with the small creature on herp. I stopped and watched with a smile as she tumbled it yfully around on the couch, until ittched on to her finger and didn¡¯t let go. So damn cute. With those two upied, I moved about the kitchen and began to prepare a light cooked breakfast of eggs, toasted bread and some sausages. My cooking profession was improving by leaps and bounds already, clearly understanding that I had some outside knowledge and adjusting ordingly. Still, I had a lot to learn when it came to cooking with rustic equipment like this. Humans had been cooking over temperature perfect electric hobs for almost a century now after all. Light footstepsing down the hall heralded someone arriving in the room. ¡°What is that?¡± Millie asked with excitement, and I turned to see her staring in wonder at Dawn and the Amaru ying on the couch. My girlfriend had said she¡¯d help me, but I guess keeping the little thing busy was help enough. ¡°It¡¯s a Storm Amaru,¡± I replied with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying the egg for ages and she hatched justst night.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cuuute!¡± Millie eximed, tiptoeing forward towards a suddenly very suspicious little dragon creature. ¡°Does she have a name?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± I said thoughtfully. What sort of name would be good for her? She seemed to enjoy ying, maybe a cute name? Or should I make a more aggressive one for her, something bold? Maybe I should ask her? I picked up a little chunk of sausage and walked over to Dawn, then knelt down in front of her and the little dragon. ¡°Hey kid, what do you think your name should be?¡± It gave me one long very confused look, then spotted the sausage and tried to bumble its way across the couch towards the morsel. Alright, clearly the little tyke wasn¡¯t some ultra intelligent savant. Or maybe it was, food was probably way more interesting than silly things like names to the newly hatched girl. I fed it the food while I thought, then inspiration struck. ¡°Ryana.¡± ¡°Ryana?¡± Dawn asked, tilting her head. ¡°Where¡¯s that from?¡± ¡°Just an old book I read once,¡± I shrugged, giving little Ryana a one fingered pat before standing up and moving back to the kitchen. ¡°Yeah but which old book?¡± Millie pouted. ¡°I want to read it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some other time,¡± I teased, knowing it would annoy the both of them. I was saved from retribution when Taylor joined us with a yawn and a stretch, halting midway through when she saw Ryana. ¡°Yo, what?¡± she blinked. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± ¡°It was in my pocket,¡± I grinned, feeling like stirring yet more shit. ¡°Yeah sure, you just happened to have a baby dragon in your pocket,¡± Taylor smiled, rolling her eyes. ¡°Really though, where did you get it?¡± ¡°Technically she¡¯s an Amaru,¡± I corrected her while I tended to the sausages that were cooking. ¡°We found her egg on a pirate ship, and she hatched justst night.¡± ¡°Amaru? That¡¯s just a dragon with feathers,¡± my sister said, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Still, she¡¯s gorgeous. I¡¯m kind of jealous, I¡¯ve been meaning to get myself a pet or a mount for awhile. Do you know how big she¡¯s going to get?¡± ¡°No idea, she got changed right along with me when we fell into weirdness space,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°She¡¯s just as unique as I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exciting,¡± Taylor said, smiling down at Ryana as she stared curiously up at my sister. ¡°Squaa!¡± Ryana said to the room atrge. ¡°God damn she¡¯s cute though,¡± Taylor grinned, sitting down to better introduce herself. Breakfast got made slowly as everyone else came down. Of the two who hadn¡¯t met Ryana yet, it was actually Rusti who had the negative reaction. While Civette didn¡¯t really pay it or anyone else much mind, Rusti gave it a wide berth,ining about how it gave them the ¡°heeby jeebies¡±. Rusti was an odd one, that was for sure. Then again, I¡¯d met a fair few odd individuals recently. Pretty much every SAI had some sort of odd quirk, with Civette and Millie also being a little hair raisingly strange sometimes too. Once dinner was eaten, we headed out towards the mysterious door that Taylor intended for us to explore.The journey was thankfully uneventful until we began to near the site. I carried Ryana with me, watching as she murmured and cooed at the strange new world she¡¯d hatched into. It was kinda precious seeing her stare down a flower that was bobbing in the breeze, before pouncing on it and promptly deciding she didn¡¯t like the taste. Contrary to how Civette had been actingtely, she seemed to be warming up to the little girl as Ryana blinked cutely up at her. She even went as far as giving what I thought might be the first openly genuine smile I¡¯d seen her make. I had to unsummon her as we got closer to danger, but only after assurances from Taylor that she would be alright. Apparently to any yer owned pet it would seem like no time had passed between their unsummoning and their next summoning. Sounded a little terrifying to me, but I had to remind myself that my new pet was just digital. Dawn promised that we¡¯d get a cat outside if we stopped ying VR games long enough tomit to it. The slopes of the Corugh hignds were quiet as we approached the area where Taylor and Millie had only barely escaped with their lives. Everyone was suited up into theirbat outfits, with the exception of Taylor and myself, because if we put our armour on, sneaking would be a hell of a lot harder. ¡°Wait,¡± Rusti urged us quietly, motioning for the party to stop. Their ears were once again on full alert, tail straight out and still with concentration. My eyes scanned the nearby terrain, trying to make out anything other than tortured, jagged rock, gravel scree and the ever present small shrubs and twisted little trees. I was surprised that any nts could find purchase on the slopes at all, it seemed like there was so little actual dirt up where that nothing should be able to grow. Although, what did I know about the biology of random nts? It was hard to stay still as the minutes wore on and Rusti continued to indicate that we should stay still. Sweat trickled down my back, not even making it all the way down before it evaporated to the hot sun beating down on us from above. It was Civette who broke first, her footing giving out for a moment, leading to a scrambling squeal as she tried to keep herself from tumbling down the high slopes. Taylor moved quickly, her hand grabbing the distressed girl¡¯s robes and hauling her back to safer ground. A tense moment followed the slip as everyone waited for something to happen. I could hear everyone¡¯s breathing being held, but when nothing jumped out at us for a few seconds, we all sighed in relief. We let our guard down too quickly, because no sooner had we given that sigh of relief, than a set of terrible talons came whistling down from above. Taylor was the one who saved us again, her shield phasing into existence on her arm faster than I could process the danger. The loud crash of a gong sounded, ringing out across the sunbaked slopes as she deflected the blow. ¡°Run!¡± she yelled urgently, pointing forwards. Trying to keep my footing level was difficult as I fumbled with my menus for my armour, my hands shaking as adrenaline took control. I got the armour on with a little effort, taking my lightning form as I did so. The Roce in for another dive and before it could hit Taylor¡¯s shield again, I raised my hand, lightning already wreathed around it. The thump of thunder startled it, sending it tumbling to the side with an angry cry. It didn¡¯t look hurt by my attack, but at least I was able to ward it off. ¡°Don¡¯t piss it off too bad,¡± Dawn puffed next to me, her cheeks flushed with exertion. Turns out it wasn¡¯t the Roc she should have been worried about though, because as we reached the summit of a ridge, the ridge began to move around us. ¡°Oh,¡± Millie said conversationally. ¡°We probably should have mentioned those.¡± All around us enormous figures rose up out of the loose scree like whales breaching the surface of the ocean. They weren¡¯t just golems made of random loose stone, pulled together by some ambient magic. The colossal fifteen foot beings were made from carved blocks of stone, and although time had worn the intricate carvings down, they were still noticeably made by the hands of sentients. ¡°Follow me! Don¡¯t get left behind!¡± Taylor yelled, rushing forward down the slope at a diagonal. We followed after in a mass, rushing as fast as we could before the golems got their bearings. Even as we made for the dubious safety of the door, I noticed that other yers had already tried to get in. The belongings of a few dead adventurersy strewn across the slope, with blood the only other sign of their failed attempt to gain ess before us. I felt a surge of relief as the door came into view and the whole party put on an extra little burst of speed. The door itself was still half submerged in gravel scree, the face of the cliff it was built into having been mostly weathered away, only simple geometric shapes were visible. So distracted by the sight of our destination were we, that no one saw the rock sailing through the air. The football sized lump of rock hit Civette on the upper arm, spinning her around entirely with a spray of blood. She gasped with surprise and pain, her eyes wide as I caught her before she fell the rest of the way to the ground. ¡°Taylor!¡± I called, but she was too far forward to cover us right away. The golems surrounded us from afar, but Taylor tried to push back to us anyway. She didn¡¯t make it more than two steps before the Roc came at her again, its shrill angry cry almost too much for our ears. Wincing as the soundnced pain into my skull, my eyes fell on a golem winding up to throw another rock. I ced a whimpering Civette on the ground as quickly and gently as I could, then stepped with one foot on either side of her and wound up my fist for a haymaker. The lump of rock sailed towards us, but when it impacted my fist it exploded like a ripe watermelon. The collision sent shards of rock and dust in all directions, and I made sure my armoured body shielded Civette from the worst of it. Even before the dust had cleared, I reached down and scooped the incapacitated healer up off the ground and called to the rest, ¡°I¡¯m going to try and get her to safety as fast as I can!¡± My legs coiled then threw me into the air, my charge ability already building with energy. As soon as I had a clear path to the door, I released it and we flew through the air. I really hoped it wouldn¡¯t hurt her any more than she already was. Landing a few feet before the entryway, I slid with one foot first and leaned back, holding my breath as the stone doorway shed past. We only just cleared it, but damned if I wasn¡¯t relieved that my maneuver had been sessful. We came to a stop in what appeared to be a wide antechamber of some kind, half full with more dirt and gravel. A quick look around revealed nothing hostile, just strangely carved pirs, so thin they looked almost delicate and far too weak to hold the roof up, despite all evidence to the contrary. ¡°My arm!¡± Civette cried out, staring at the mangled limb with open horror. ¡°Hey,¡± I said, gently but firmly cupping her face with one gauntlet. ¡°Civette, hey. You can heal it. Remember?¡± ¡°What?¡± she asked, moving to stare at me, her eyes dazed, her expression confused. Brushing some hair out of her face, I said, ¡°Use your powers, you can heal it. You can do it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t!¡± she mumbled, her eyes rolling wildly. ¡°It hurts, oh god, it hurts!¡± ¡°You can,¡± I urged, shaking her in an attempt to get her attention. ¡°Concentrate, use your healing.¡± She seemed to hate that, her whole expression changing to one of confusion and anger. ¡°You fucking awful, disgusting¡­¡± she spat, before she caught herself, gulped and then nodded. Shit, what was that? That was one hell of an outburst, but I said nothing as she scrunched her eyes up tight and concentrated. I breathed a sigh of relief when her magic swirled up and around her, the bones in her arm setting, the flesh knitting back together and the skin returning to its wless prior state. As soon as she was healed she pushed me away, stumbling to her feet and ring daggers at me. I thought she was going to spit more vitriol at me, but she visibly controlled herself, the anger vanishing from her expression. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, ncing awkwardly away. ¡°Sorry for getting angry.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± I said, shrugging off the weirdness and moving back to the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m going to help the others now.¡± I wasn¡¯t entirely happy, not by a long shot, but I had more important things to deal with than our healer revealing more of her shitty personality. The others were almost to the door, and Iunched myself back out into the fray. 47: The Cursed 47: The Cursed Everyone else got through the door safely, thanks inrge part to my sister being scarily good at her job. Taylor¡¯s shield was everywhere after that initial hit to Civette, deflecting blows from all angles. I was amazed she wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Shit, that was a clusterfuck,¡± Taylor groaned, leaning her back against one of the too-thin pirs of the room. It didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I thought we were safe for a second there after Civette lost her footing, then all hell breaks loose. Again.¡± ¡°It was an ident,¡± Civette blurted defensively, crossing her arms and ring challenge at the rest of the group. ¡°I know,¡± Taylor nodded, closing her eyes wearily. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for anything. It¡¯s not like you got to choose where you were standing when the cat suddenly told us all to freeze.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the healer blinked, looking almost bemused at the fact that no one was ming her for what had just happened. ¡°Right. Thanks.¡± There was a few moments silence as everyone took the time to rest after the close call. Rusti seemed to still be on alert, eyes flicking between the entrance we had juste through, and the dark interior ahead of us. Millie wobbled over to Taylor and flopped into her arms, to the surprise of my sister who nevertheless wrapped the smaller girl up protectively. Dawn and I sat near the entrance, her head resting on my shoulder pad, her eyes closed. ¡°She¡¯s staring at us again isn¡¯t she?¡± she asked quietly. ¡°Yup,¡± I confirmed, brushing my eyes casually about the room. While Civette was staring, I noticed Rusti stop gazing off out the door and turn their attention inwards. They moved slowly, their feet making no sound as they stepped across the gravel floor. They seemed to almost be looking for something, their eyes roaming first the floor, then the walls. ¡°Knew I smelled it, just a faint whiff. Poor bastard¡¯s been dead a long time,¡± they said to no one in particr, staring at a spot on the wall opposite the entrance. I squinted into the dark, trying to see what Rusti was talking about. There was something, a dark smudge on the far wall, but I couldn¡¯t make out what it was. I tapped Dawn on the shoulder and pointed to where Rusti was staring. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked Rusti. ¡°About halfway up that wall is something dead, been dead a long time too. Something hit it so hard it got imbedded in the wall,¡± they replied, a smile in their tone. ¡°I really hope whatever did that is dead and gone, but I doubt we¡¯ll be that lucky. Or unlucky, since this is a game and hard to kill enemies are generally a sign of good loot.¡± All of a sudden Dawn was standing and conjuring a ball of me to hover above her head. She looked around, her eyes alight with interest. ¡°Look at the walls on either side,¡± she said quickly, moving towards a wall and pointing to one of many oddly shaped nooks in the walls. ¡°This here, it¡¯s approximately the same shape as the upper torso of the golems out there. I bet you it mirrors them below the gravel too.¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Rusti asked, their ears swivelling to give her their attention. ¡°I think this was like, a barracks for them or whatever. A garage. They have them near the border with the republic too, basically a garage where they store the mechs and swarm bots when they aren¡¯t in use,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°So this was like, a guard post?¡± I asked, standing up to follow her as she roamed the room. ¡°I think so?¡± she said, sounding unsure of herself now. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s just a guess, we¡¯d need to explore further before I give anything more than wild guesses.¡± ¡°Shall we move on then? Deeper?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°Is everyone rested?¡± There were nods from everyone in the party, although Civette¡¯s didn¡¯t look all that enthusiastic. Oh well, she agreed toe, and she was sticking with us despite her bad attitude. Actually, if she was finding us more and more distasteful, why was she sticking around at all? It seemed weird, I¡¯d need to clue Taylor into my suspicions at some point. Since the group was going deeper, we all checked our gear, made sure we were ready for a fight and headed further in. The strange, delicate architecture continued as we progressed. It was almost jarringly at odds with both the stone it was carved from and my expectations of what an underground ruin should look like. When someone says, ¡°Mountain entrance into a dark, ancient dungeon, winding down into the deep,¡± you think dwarves and their heavy stone architecture. This ce had more inmon with stereotypical elvish styles than anything else. Beyond the room we found a corridor that sloped downwards into the mountain, sometimes switching back on itself. I was beginning to wonder if we were stuck in some sort of magical loop as the lengths of downward nting hallway began to blend into one another, but my worries were proven wrong. Ancient bodies began to litter the ground as we descended, and it became abundantly clear that this ce had been ransacked. The bodies weren¡¯t human either, on one side you had the golems, smashed and broken with their pieces scattered, and on the other side you had what looked like Aurellings of some kind, simr to Taylor¡¯s race. At least the wings on them seemed to indicate such. The bodies eventually culminated in a door that had long since been smashed in, probably during the conflict we were seeing around us. Signs of struggle were everywhere, the walls were littered with scorch marks and other spell impacts. The solid steel door itself looked almost melted. Carefully stepping over the bodies and through the door, we found ourselves in a new, vast hallway. The ceiling was so high it receded into the darkness beyond Dawn¡¯s fire, the huge columns set into the wall drawing lines up into the ck. ¡°We came in from a side entrance,¡± Dawn said, her expression thoughtful as she nced around. ¡°Possibly a sally port? I¡¯m willing to bet the main entrance is at the top of this big hallway.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Millie said as she bent down to look at a pile on the ground near one of the walls. ¡°This is fabric here, probably a banner that used to hang from the wall. This ce is really old.¡± ¡°Or created to look old anyway. This game has only been out for a few months,¡± Civette said with a derisive roll of her eyes. ¡°Not entirely,¡± Rusti murmured absently, their eyes and ears scanning our surroundings intently. ¡°The game hasn¡¯t been avable that long, sure, but that doesn¡¯t mean this world hasn¡¯t experienced these thousands of years. Simted, sped up to a blistering pacepared to what humanity knows as time, but it still experienced it all.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Civette asked, defensive but curious. ¡°Ah,¡± Rusti blinked, focusing on our healer and the conversation properly. ¡°Reasons.¡± ¡°What reasons?¡± Civette pushed, frowning as Rusti tried to dodge the question. Rusti opened their mouth, grimaced, then turned and went back to keeping their attention on the potential dangers of the dungeon. Their tail betrayed their agitation though, flicking this way and that irritably. ¡°Time to move,¡± Taylor told the rest of us, her voice echoing slightly in the huge cavernous space. We followed her further down into the depths, the huge intricately decorated hallway leading ever downwards. It felt like we¡¯d been going for hours, each step seeming like it gave us no progress, like we were just walking in ce. The only mark of our progress was once again the bodies, they were everywhere, golem parts strewn across the floor, Aurelling dead piled up in drifts alongside. It was downright creepy, and I was starting to get a little jumpy. The shadows were bing empty canvases for my mind to paint enemies in. So when Millie spoke up, Millie blurting, ¡°What is that?!¡± I nearly jumped out of my skin. I took a moment to give my heart time to calm down, then followed everyone over to what she¡¯d found. At first I thought it was another dead angel, but almost as soon as my mind tried to make that connection, it was thrown out. The humanoid was tall, almost seven feet, but it was also thin. Almost rail thin, not more than one and a half feet wide at the shoulders. It wore the remains of clothing too, but its skin was strange, shiny and faintly metallic. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Taylor muttered as she bent down for a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s made of metal. The whole thing!¡± I knelt next to her, now incredibly curious. She was right, its muscles were finely woven cables, tightly packed, with impossibly intricate scale tes protecting broad portions across the limbs and torso. The whole damn thing was impossibly intricate, the more you looked, the more it became apparent that whatever this thing was, it was not made with any method that even humanity out in the real world could fathom. ¡°It¡¯s like a metal person,¡± I said, moving my inspection up to its face, frozen in a very human expression of fear. Too human, given the strange, almost clockwork eyes it had. ¡°Who¡¯s willing to bet that this is one of the people who used to live here,¡± Dawn asked, indicating the hallway. ¡°The aesthetic of this ce matches this thing¡¯snky stature.¡± ¡°Yeah I think you¡¯re right,¡± Taylor agreed, then she grinned. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to bet that a mechanical race like this has some pretty sweet weapons that we can loot.¡± ¡°Now that is my kind of thinking!¡± Rusti agreed, tapping one of Taylor¡¯s pauldrons with a wed finger happily. ¡°I bet they made some crazy cool knives, just for me.¡± With our sights set on loot, like any good band of adventurers, we moved off yet again with eager footsteps. I was hoping they had decided to make some sweet gauntlets for me way back in the day. We saw a few more of the mechanical people, but none of them seemed like fighters. Just random civilians that had been caught by the invading angels. It was weird, but despite the way angels were typically disyed as the good guys in media, I found myself feeling sorry for the people who¡¯d lived here instead. If the carnage was any indication, they hadn¡¯t gone down quietly either. The corpses of the Aurellings around us were mangled and broken, bones crushed, heads smashed. Those golems didn¡¯t fuck around. Some of the Aurelling bodies weren¡¯t as destroyed though I noticed as I idly stared at one while we walked. It was creepy, the way the shadows made it look like they were moving a little. Wait. ¡°Guys,¡± I hissed, staring at the corpse I¡¯d been watching. The corpse that I¡¯d been watching as it watched back. ¡°The Aurellings aren¡¯t dead.¡± Taylor was alert in an instant, staring around at the bodies warily. ¡°They aren¡¯t moving though.¡± ¡°Look at that one,¡± I said, pointing it out, my heart hammering in my chest. Was I crazy? It was following me, its sightless eye sockets holding my gaze. Everyone turned to stare at the corpse I¡¯d indicated, and it was Civette who spoke first, her voice a terrified whisper. ¡°Almighty protect us. They¡¯re all still alive. The one with its whole upper body crushed over there. It¡¯s feet are twitching.¡± That was when the one that had been watching me spoke, its voice an ethereal rasp as its ancient jaw moved. I couldn¡¯t understand the strange musicalnguage, but the intent was clear. It wasughing at us. ¡°What did it say? Did anyone understand it?¡± Taylor asked, her tone edged with tension, her sword hovering ready. The party quickly answered in the negative, with the exception of Rusti, who was silent. ¡°It¡¯s calling us fools. It says they didn¡¯t find¡­ it. It says they didn¡¯t find something, and that we won¡¯t find it either,¡± they said quietly, then gave a shiver and purposefully looked away from the dead thing. Their usual jovial expression was gone, eyes now haunted with memory. ¡°I mean, that¡¯s fine right?¡± Millie asked, her eyes darting between the members of the party. ¡°We¡¯re not here for anything in particr, and it¡¯s not like we stay dead.¡± As soon as she mentioned we wouldn¡¯t stay dead, sightless eyesockets turned to stare from every direction. Stilled limbs began to move, dessicated husks rising shakily to their feet in a terrible wave, all hissing a single word in their strangenguage. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Civette asked shrilly. ¡°What are they saying?¡± ¡°They¡¯re saying¡­ Blessed,¡± Rusti said, drawing their daggers. It happened quickly, surprisingly quickly. The Aurelling corpses all at once began to rise, screeching that one word over and over, the cacophony reverberating down the hallway in an eerie and terrifying way. The air shook with it, undted with the sound of it. ¡°Shit,¡± Taylor growled. ¡°Everyone get ready, protect the squishies.¡± ¡°Squishies?¡± Civette asked, terror rising in her voice. ¡°That means you, because you can¡¯t take a hit,¡± Taylor said brusquely, pushing her behind and into the middle as we formed up. The first one toe at me was screaming, one arm was long since gone from its body, leaving just a single hand grasping at me. It was pretty obvious that these things needed to be pounded into dust before they would quit, so that''s what I began to do. The single arm did nothing but scrabble uselessly against my armour, but I tore it out of the socket anyway, crushing it with my gauntlet. A kick shattered a leg, and with it mostly incapacitated I threw it bodily into itspanions. Then I hit the whole writhing mass with a bolt of lightning for good measure. The next one was armed, swinging a strangely shaped sword at me with deceptively vicious speed. As I caught the de on my armoured forearm, I remembered how not long ago I¡¯d have had to dodge around that. I much preferred going toe to toe like this. With the blow rendered harmless, I shed forward slightly into its guard, pummeling blows into its ribcage until the whole thing fell apart in a tter of bones. It seemed that they might be able to die after all, if they took enough damage? I wasn¡¯t sure, so I kept punching and guarding my team¡¯s backs. The undead were everywhere, and although my build was well suited for taking them down, the others were having a little more trouble. Rusti¡¯s knives were all but useless against the raggedly armoured skeletons that were attacking us, and it didn¡¯t look like Dawn could get her fire hot enough to burn the bones. Taylor was having more sess, her shield now a blunt weapon to crush and smash. ¡°Look for the shimmer!¡± Millie said suddenly and excitedly. ¡°They have a little white shining bone or something in them, break that and they stay down!¡± ¡°Well isn¡¯t that convoluted,¡± Dawn said between gasping breaths as she kicked the legs out from under a skeleton. I followed Millie¡¯s advice with the next enemy, and sure enough I could see one of the ribs had a sort of grey pearlescent quality to it. Ished out quickly, not even bothering to square up and all the normal shit you do with a new foe. My fist smashed into it like it had bricks strapped to it, and suddenly the skeleton was just that, a loosely connected pile of bones. I dashed forward now, smelling¡­ well not blood in the water, they didn¡¯t have any more of that, but something. Point was, now that punchy girl knew their weakness, they were fucked. I saw one had its skull shining, so I simply rammed my head into it, using one of my horns to smash the thing into a million glittering pieces. Maybe I should find a helmet again? Headbutting might be a fun addition to my moveset. I got too cocky for a moment, taking a hit from an axe to my thigh, gasping out a cry of pain. Where the fuck did thate from? My hand whipped out almost instinctively to grasp the pelvis of the offending bone boy into my gauntlet. I squeezed, the brittle bone cracking and tearing until my angered grip. Damn though, my leg hurt like hell and I knew I couldn¡¯t rely on¡ª The healing energy washed over me in a rush, surprising me almost as much as when I¡¯d realised the skeletons were still alive. I looked back to see Civette turning away from me, her eyes already looking for the next wound to heal. As I stared, her eyes flicked to mine for half a second in recognition that she¡¯d healed me. Why though? Girl could you get any more confusing? Just when I thought she hated me and I wasn¡¯t going to get any healing from her, bam. She heals me. The fighting began to slow a minute or soter as we exhausted the local supply of batshit crazy undead and we were left panting as one or two particrly busted up skeletons tried to shamble suicidally towards us. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Dawn sighed, wiping her grimy, bone dust caked hand on her robes. ¡°What the fuck do we do now?¡± ¡°We keep going down,¡± Taylor said with an amused smile, earning groans from the rest of the party, then with augh, she waved her hands in acknowledgement of our need to rest. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll stop at the next door or whatever. We need t ground for the house anyway.¡± As much as I liked smashing skeletons, I was dreaming of a bath right about then. This was hard work. 48: Thunderous Impact 48: Thunderous Impact I¡¯d discovered a new trick. It wasn¡¯t meant to be part of my abilities, but hey, I was all about breaking shit, be it skulls or game mechanics. I¡¯d discovered that if I charged my fist with lightning, then punched andunched a bolt of lightning simultaneously¡­ well¡­ I slid down the gentle slope of the corridor as my momentum overcame any friction I had with the ground. My fist zed with lightning, the stuff as eager as I was to see it hit something hard. Before me stood the shambling dead, their not-quite skeletal bodies so ripe for smashing. I whipped my fist forward, the action powered by the energy of my abilities and as it reached the apex of the swing and hit nothing but air, I unleashed a bolt of lightning. Rather than the bolt of energy that the game said shoulde out, it was a god damn fist of lightning, almost like momentum was carrying the crackling energy off my clenched gauntlet and down the path that my bolt had been destined to travel. The impact had me grinning like some sort of feral cat as bones and dry, desated flesh exploded out in a cloud of dust and grime. I considered backpedaling to stop myself from getting covered in the stuff, but I figured if I just charged up my speed boost all over again and went even harder, the force of the air around me would keep that gunk off me just fine, so yeah, that¡¯s what I did. The cloud parted to reveal yet more of the damn things, but the end was in sight now, a massive door made of solid bronze, taller than like, six Aurugms on top of each other. In a strictly tonic way. Unless they were into that sort of thing, I don¡¯t know. Across that massive bronze door were a series of huge bronze bars, melted across the gap between them to fuse the doors permanently closed. Someone had been really keen to seal that door shut, but on an even more hair raising note than that, something had been really fucking Milliekeen to get out. The massive stone frame of the door was cracked and damaged as though something big had been pounding on the inside, the stress of the blows cracking the stone where the hinges were mounted. ¡°Yo, Tami!¡± Dawn called from behind me. ¡°This shit is gross! You¡¯re helping me scrub it off the first chance we get! Can¡¯t you like, break things in a somewhat clean way?¡± I turned back and screwed my face up in an expression of sarcastic denial that was only partially ruined by the grin that was threatening to reach shit-eating status. ¡°Why would I miss the opportunity to get you all soaking wet?¡± I asked with as much innocence as that grin would allow through my lips. ¡°You are a fucking handful,¡± she growled, skidding to a stop next to me as we surveyed thest of the skeletal angel things in front of us. ¡°Yeah, your handful,¡± I said with a huge, genuine grin now. Her grimace turned to one of grudging amusement. ¡°Yeah, my handful. The handful that will be in my bathtub tonight.¡± I justughed, then turned back to the horde of gross things in front of us that I would inevitably be washing off my girlfriendter. There was a tter behind us and we nced back to watch the mangled but still writhing body of one of our enemies go sailing over our heads to crash into the ghouls in front of us. It knocked several of them over, causing a cascade of iling bones that was too hrious not tough at. Somehow we¡¯d turned the scary ambush into something ridiculous and fun. I guess it¡¯s hard to kill like literally hundreds of a thing and not get good enough at it that you could meme around a bit while you did it. A roaring and very much alive angel followed the corpse through the air, her sword arcing in a sh that unleashed an icy projectile. There was a thump and the sound of it shattering as it connected with the recently airborne undead. More of the harsh, cold bolts followed, raining down with not a whole lot of uracy among the still writhing mass of bones. Not that uracy was a requirement here of course. Rusti and Millie followed behind, both of them having stowed their weapons. I raised an eyebrow at that, and Rusti just gave aughing shrug. ¡°Ya¡¯ll are doing just fine and I¡¯m tired. I¡¯d rather just enjoy the spectacr show you¡¯re putting on and maybe loot a few bodies. The ones you leave intact enough to loot anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m collecting bonemeal!¡± Millie chirped happily, holding up a sack of the stuff that was perhaps a little more porous than it should have been, because that shit was trailing behind her in a line. Where did she even get a sack that was that grotty? ¡°Where¡¯s Civette?¡± Dawn asked, rather than addressing what they¡¯d said. ¡°Probably waiting for the cloud of gross to dissipate so she doesn¡¯t get it in her hair or something,¡± Rusti waved dismissively, although their words were partially drowned out by the crack of a cier breaking behind us. What the fuck was my sister up to? I turned back and found her now wielding a huge icicle like a club, which she¡¯d apparently broken off a very recently formed ice field. Well then, I guess there would be no more clouds of bone bits. Maybe that was her point? ¡°This is honestly the most disgusting thing I have ever done,¡± Civette¡¯s voice came from through the cloud, her voice muffled as she held a cloth over her face. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not even in my top twenty,¡± Millie remarked, frowning as she noticed just how many holes her bag of bonemeal had in it. ¡°I am not at all surprised,¡± Civette replied, her expression one of bemused disgust. Civette seemed to just be generally confused about a lot of things, and it made me wonder what kind of sheltered life she¡¯d led that she was more than just passingly grossed out by Millie¡¯s more spectacr antics. ¡°Oi, you lot!¡± Taylor called from down below. ¡°We have a boss to fight,e on!¡± Wow, she was right. A huge, towering golem was pulling itself up off the floor. The colossal automata was made of steel reinforced stone, one huge rectangr block for its body, another on its side for its hips, and four steel ball jointed legs to hold it up. Four massive arms matched those legs, with fists of solid steel on their ends. It didn¡¯t have a head to punch, and after a quick inspection, no nuts to crush either. Damn, this thing countered me. ¡°Hey, big boy!¡± Taylor called, holding her free hand out to the side. An honest to god snowball formed there, and she lobbed it across the intervening space towards the big golem thing. It pped into the central block of stone with a wet thump, and we all held our breath as it stilled, and even though it had no head, you could feel it ring at my sister. ¡°I love my taunt,¡± she grinned. ¡°Nothing pisses off a big ol¡¯ bad guy like being pped by a snowball. I think it¡¯s the disrespect of the act, personally.¡± Iughed, I couldn¡¯t help it. My sister and I were cut from the same cloth, that was for sure. ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she blurted, and her shield materialised onto her arm once more, just in time to block a st of arcane energy that had been fired by one of the golem¡¯s hands. ¡°Right friends, looks like it has ranged attacks. I¡¯m going to go and stand in front of it and get hit a lot, Civette, please make sure I stay alive.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Civette nodded, staring at the giant angry golem with trepidation. ¡°Better it¡¯s hitting you than me.¡± Taylor chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the n! The rest of you, hold back while I get it suitably angry at me.¡± Then she was leaping through the air with a whoop of excitement tond on the golem¡¯s left side. The thing tried to turn to follow her flight, but it was slow, and that gave her time to¡­ wow. She took her shield in both hands and brought it down with all her might onto one of the giant toes on its foot. There was an echoing crack that had even the still marginally intact Aurellings turning to stare. She¡¯d just broken its toe. Dawn and I shared a ce that said, Oh my god. There was another crack, and we turned back to find Taylor standing with her shield held above her head, straining to hold back a foot that was very determined to grind her into a paste. ¡°I think we¡¯re good!¡± she called, her tone strained with the effort of holding the thing back. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s suitably pissed off!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens if I punch it,¡± I wondered aloud, and began to build my speed boost. Lightning began to ripple around me with the effort, sparking and cracking in an ominous stato. When I felt I¡¯d poured enough into it, I burst forward through the air, my flight faster than I couldprehend. Fist charged with thunderous force, I drove it straight into one of the forearms of the big boy. The impact shook the boss, causing it to stumble drunkenly sideways. I fell back to the ground with an unceremonious thump, and¡­ oh dear, I¡¯d drawn just a little aggro. Tami can have little aggro, as a treat. The boss was still wailing on Taylor like it was getting paid, but one very irate foot was descending towards me to deliver that ¡°treat¡±. Nah mate, fuck you. I drove my fist up to meet the rough stone and metal of the foot, discharging a lightning bolt for good measure. The crack of the impact was deafening, at least to my ears, and the shock ran through my whole body. The leg pulled back, charging up for another stomp, but I rolled haphazardly backwards. My whole body felt like jelly after that. Note to self, don¡¯t punch stone, at least not too hard. My arm was numb as I shook it out, which gave me time to watch the others at work. Dawn was standing back where she had been before, her arms raised to channel a devastating beam of white hot energy into one of the leg joints, the metal there already glowing a dull red in colour. I could see sweat pouring off her, her already pale greyplexion turning whiter by the second. I rushed over and summoned a mana vial in the same breath, popped the cork and held it up in front of her face. She nodded with a stuttering jerk and opened her mouth. I poured the liquid inside, tapped it once for good measure to get thest drop, then watched her skin for any changes. A little more colour¡­ but better safe than sorry. I popped another mana potion. With the second one empty, I turned to see how the beam was doing. zing white hot! Nice! It didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything though, the metal still able to do its job just fine. ¡°Taylor!¡± Dawn called hoarsely, letting her beam of energy falter and flicker out of existence. ¡°Hit the joint!¡± My sister looked up from where she was taking¡­ well, quite a few blows, and saw the glowing joint in question. Oh no, they weren¡¯t! I felt pride for my girlfriend and her intelligence, and turned to give her a huge grin. Back at the Golem, Taylor raised her sword and took aim at the joint, firing of a series of icy projectiles, each one pping into it repeatedly. They formed a sizzling blockage of ice that was quickly broken by the movement of the golem. Another series of projectiles hit, and another, and another, until the heat in the joint had dissipated entirely. ¡°Go,¡± Dawn smirked, pointing at the weakened metal. ¡°Punch it as hard as you can.¡± ¡°My pleasure,¡± I replied with a giddy smile and sexual undertones. ¡°Dork,¡± Dawn used with a roll of her eyes. Bracing myself, I made sure I had as much traction with the floor as possible, then built up some more of that sweet, sweet potential momentum. Again, the lightning and sparks rolled off me in waves, gathering in my legs. My first burned with power as I sighted, making sure I¡¯d actually hit the weakened limb. With an almost excessive amount of force umted, I pushed off. My fist instantly connected and I was rewarded with the shrill, piercing shriek of shearing metal, and then I was ragdolling across the floor like a curling rock. My eyes watered as I slid to a stop against the great metal door, jesus fucking christ, that hurt. I nced down at my arm and almost immediately jerked my gaze away. It was fucked, I could see that even through my armour, bent in some nasty ways. Bleary eyed, I saw the Golem staggering, one of its legs missing at the knee, and grim satisfaction rise up from within me. Hell yeah, it had worked! ¡°Tami!¡± someone called, and I looked up to find Civette motioning wildly towards herself. ¡°I can¡¯t get to you there! Can you crawl back?¡± Nodding, I pushed myself up with my good arm and wobbled slightly as pain rocked me. Bloody hell, that was not fun. Cradling it to my chest, I built up speed again, but for once I didn¡¯t have a target on the other end. Instead, I used it to get back past the golem and within range of my healer. She rushed forward, one eye still on Taylor, and grabbed my arm. Pain burst through it again, and I tried to pull away, but she held it firm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m new to this, but even I know shit doesn¡¯t heal properly if it isn¡¯t straightened out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡ª¡° I began, then gasped as healing magic flooded my arm, mercifully relieving the pain and mending my arm. ¡° ¡ªStraight.¡± ¡°Really? I couldn¡¯t tell,¡± she cut back sarcastically, but I swear I saw the hint of a smile in there somewhere. With my arm healed, she stepped back and turned her attention to Taylor once more, who was probably now dealing with simr issues. That golem was pissed. With my arm repaired and the pain gone, I was about to go back to Dawn and tell her to do it again, when my eyes fell on something¡­ wild. Damn, we really needed to have like, a strategy meeting or something. Millie was swaying precariously on the hip block of the golem, as in, she was actually standing on it. Rusti held her waist, using their superior catlike bnce to keep them both upright as she packed explosives into the space between the hips and the remaining legs of of the giant boss golem. I guess that made sense, the two of them would be kinda useless if they went at it with their knives, but¡­ that was crazier than even my arm-shattering punch just now. They were in the process of finishing their task, and it looked like they had set the explosives up into packages that would fit into the joints prior to actually jumping up on the thing. Well, except one set, which had obviously been intended for the leg that was now ruined. That extra explosive charge was rather audaciously attached to the central block. With the explosives in ce, Rusti grabbed Millie and leapt off, rolling into the impact when they hit the ground. No sooner had they hit the ground and moved to a safe distance, than Millie was yelling for the party¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone get away from it! Dawn, hit the explosives!¡± Without even trying to look up to see what her girlfriend was on about, Taylor was running, Civette just ahead of her. The golem raised two of its arms in response, the palms lighting up with deadly purple energy. Sizzling arcane bolts ripped out in an automatic ripple of death. Taylor¡¯s shield came back up, protecting both her and Civette as the assault rained down around them. Damn, had we been like, skipping boss mechanics or something? Dawn¡¯s eyes found the little packages and with a nod, she raised her hand. A single fireball flew out and hit the one on the central block of the golem. The explosion was instant and destructive, shaking dust down from high above like a giant had just stomped on the roof. We were all knocked t by the st, the air in my lungs was mysteriously missing, and my ears were ringing like I¡¯d forgotten to take my hearing protection pills before a concert. I pushed myself up just in time to get a good look at the golem winding up to finish us all off. Oh shit! The legs had all been sheared clean off the thing, but it didn¡¯t seem to care. All four arms were pointing at us, charging up with more of their gatling gun magic missles. Almost without thinking, I leapt into the air, my wings beating furiously to bring me to a better vantage point. Below me, Taylor got her shield into ce to protect the party, but I wasn¡¯t sure how long they wouldst. The bolts of purple burning energy were already tearing through the air as I reached the apex of my flight. Having gained the advantage of height and gravity, I activated my speed boost. This was going to hurt, a lot. I really hoped I didn¡¯t die from this. There was a boom just before I released, but it wasn¡¯t the boom I was used to. It was as though an auto hammer from dad¡¯s workshop had juste down onto a red hot ingot of metal. ng. Then there was the bone shaking moment of impact, but not nearly as much pain as I had expected. What the¡­ I opened my eyes from where they had been scrunched up tight, and found something truly strange. A massive two handed mace was in my fists. It looked like it was made of solid dark thunderclouds, sparks of lightning crackling from within. The head of the mace was buried in the shattered torso of the golem, right where Millie¡¯s explosives had weakened it. What the hell? Where did this thinge from? I turned back to look at my friends in confusion, then back down to the weapon in my hands. Before any of us could do more than stare, the huge mace lost its form, drifting into a formless cloud before it it began to rush towards a single point on the floor. ¡°Squaa!¡± Ryana burbled happily from where she had just coalesced back into being, the thundercloud rushing back into the form of a very small dragon. We all stared in shock as she began to roll in the dusty rubble of the now very dead golem. Bathing in the dust of our enemies. Wait, the little shit was going to get all dirty! ¡°Hey,¡± I eximed, reaching down for her. ¡°Stop that!¡± 49: Phallic Discussions 49: Phallic Discussions ¡°Your dragon is also a big ass fuckin¡¯ mace,¡± Taylor said in disbelief, shaking her head. ¡°Of course it is.¡± ¡°Yes she is, and she¡¯s the best big ass fucking mace you¡¯ll ever see, aren¡¯t you, little Ryana?¡± I cooed at my dragon holding her up and kissing her dusty snout. Taylor justughed and rolled her eyes, motioning for everyone to follow her. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find a dark corner to put the house down and we¡¯ll all go get cleaned up. Assuming that Rusti has all our loot in hand.¡± ¡°Already done, boss!¡± they winked cheerily. ¡°I also assume that none of it will go mysteriously missing during the time between now and when we divvy it up?¡± she asked, raising an eyebrow. Recoiling from Taylor like they¡¯d been physically struck by her words, they shook their head furiously. ¡°I would never deprive my own party of their hard earned loot! It¡¯s the sacred institution of gaming that everyone gets their share of the loot! This is not the dark ages of DKP systems and rolling dice for gear!¡± ¡°Good to hear,¡± Taylor said, amusement written across her face. ¡°Alright,e on everyone.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t DKP a thing like more than a hundred years ago?¡± Dawn asked curiously. ¡°Yes, but I studied it closely,¡± Rusti sniffed. Clearly they had some very strong opinions about loot. The group trailed behind Taylor as she took us off to the side where a nook was carved into the wall, hidden from view by a massive pir of carved stone. We all watched as she navigated through hidden menus and I had to constantly keep the wriggling dragon in my arms from leaping out of my hands to go and y in all the dust again. Damn, she was a spirited little girl. ¡°Grrwaaaa,¡± she eventually groused, stopping her struggling to do the feathered dragon equivalent of a pout up at me. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you get even more dirty,¡± I chastised her. ¡°I¡¯m already going to have to dunk you in the bath as it is.¡± She of course, had no idea what a bath was and brushed the treat off with a dismissive flick of her tail, but I was sure she¡¯d learn to hate them soon enough. ¡°There we go,¡± Taylor said atst, and the house phased into existence before us. The cheery little cottage was out of ce sitting in the dreary dungeon that I couldn¡¯t help an amused shake of my head. That was just slightly immersion breaking there. Heading inside, we found the ce to be exactly as we¡¯d left it, and almost immediately people were throwing off outeryers and dumping themselves in couches. Even Civette looked less than put-together right now, her hair a mess and covered in dust. I took my armour off as soon as I could and dumped myself down into the couch next to Dawn, releasing Ryana to roam the room freely. The little girl was almost immediately sniffing at the closed pantry door, which reminded me that I probably needed to feed her. I¡¯d had the idea to store some little scraps of meat for her in my inventory, so when I summoned them, she was rushing back to myp in a little-dragon hurry. I began to feed her with the meat as Rusti started to dump all the loot onto the low coffee table that sat between the couches. My eyebrows began to ride as more and more came flowing out of the rogue¡¯s inventory, until they began to run out of space to ce things. Their solution to the problem was to simply begin dumping everything on the floor. ¡°How did you even find this much loot?¡± Dawn asked incredulously, her eyes wide as she looked around at the growing mess. ¡°I have a looting passive,¡± Rusti shrugged and rubbed their hip absently. ¡°A looting passive? What tree gives theponents for that?¡± Millie asked, leaning forward excitedly. Rusti avoided the little poisoner¡¯s curious gaze as they answered, cing still more crap onto the floor. ¡°It¡¯s not one you can start with, as far as I¡¯m aware. I got it from¡­ a quest.¡± ¡°You need to tell me about that some time,¡± Millie murmured with pleading eyes. ¡°Maybe,¡± they nodded, then with a flourish, they ced thest item of loot on the top of the pile. ¡°That one,¡± they said, pointing to it. ¡°Should go to Taylor.¡± The item was a ne, the pendant of which was a clear yellow crystal sped in an orange metal that had been made to look like mespping at the crystal. The whole thing was hung on a golden chain that sparkled in the light from the magemps. I clicked over to my inspect function to have a look at the stats. [Star of Lumina] This ne once belonged to a queen in distant ages past, but had since fallen into the hands of an officer in the Vassadian Imperial Army. Grants ess to a starlight based skill tree that focuses on granting buffs to allies and damage mitigation. The rest of it was a bunch of stat increases that I didn¡¯t read. The interesting part was that skill tree that would allow her to add to her build even more. ¡°That is pretty nice,¡± Taylor murmured, reaching over to pluck it from the pile. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of starlight stuff before, I wonder what element it falls under?¡± ¡°Void, maybe?¡± Millie mused, leaning back into her girlfriend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Because stars are in space?¡± ¡°As good a guess as any,¡± Taylor shrugged, putting the ne on. The rest of the loot was fairly mediocre, mostly just a bunch of old, busted up weapons and armour, plus a shitload of ancient coinage that must have weighed a ton. I was starting to wonder just how heavily Rusti had invested in their inventory that they could lug around that much crap through all the fighting. I managed to fill out a few essory slots with some of the random enchanted stuff we got, and even tried to put a few more rings on my fingers, because like, it might work right? It didn¡¯t though, only counting the first item in whatever slot I was doubling up on. I could wear the rings just fine, but didn¡¯t get any bonuses. We decided we¡¯d be selling the lot of it once we got back to town, then dividing up the money among the party. Which led to us piling all the crap in the corner, before I was made to go through the bath first. Something about needing the cook to make everyone food or something. Much to my disappointment, Dawn stayed out of the bath with me. I guessed she was hungrier than she was horny, I guess we¡¯d save the bath sex for another day. Of course, that didn¡¯t stop a certain little dragon from joining me in the bath. Ryana, contrary to what I¡¯d been expecting, loved the bath. Like, she absolutely loved it, and I had to stop her from both gently electrifying the water and sshing it all out of the tub. ¡°Stop making a mess, you little pest,¡± I grumbled, frowning down at her as she bobbed around in the water looking extremely pleased with herself. The little minx could float, and had discovered this very quickly. Combined with her long neck allowing her to safely keep her head above water, she was having a riot of a time. ¡°Squaaaa,¡± she chirped back up at me with a smug little flick of her tail that sshed water over the side. In retaliation, I dunked her under the water for a second and thenughed as she flopped around, hopping up onto the rim of the tub as a bedraggled and sopping wet little bundle of indignation. She was clean anyway, she could get out if she wanted to. With res being shot at me from the rim of the bath the whole time, I finished washing myself off, then got out, dried myself and put on a set of much morefortable clothing than the battle stuff I¡¯d been wearing. I gave a slight moan of relief as that was all done, feeling good and clean again after all that grime. When I left the room, dragon in hand, I passed Civette on her way in. I guess the others had taken pity on her, given how annoyed she¡¯d been by getting all dirty and shit. I went back to my room and found Dawnid out across the floor. She seemed tired, but offered to babysit the pest while I cooked, and I took her up on that offer. That left me alone in the main room to cook dinner while everyone had retreated to their rooms for a rest before their turn in the bath. I got to work cooking, happily humming along to myself as I prepared a stir fry. I was having to improvise with a few ingredients, but whatever, some things didn¡¯t change. Salt was still salt after all. Civette came out of the bath a whileter and knocked on Millie and Taylor¡¯s door beforeing to sit down on the couch. She seemed a bit odd with the way she liked to watch me cook. ¡°You had fun today,¡± she stated after a few minutes, her tone neutral. ¡°I did?¡± I asked, confused as to what her point was. ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded, pulling her legs up so she could hug them. ¡°I had fun too, once I got past the grossness of it all.¡± ¡°That must have been a shock,¡± I said, leaning back against the countertop with a grin. I was happy for her though, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have nearly enough fun in her life right now. A smile flickered across her face for a moment and she gave a slight nod. ¡°It was, actually. I never expected to find myself in this¡­ situation.¡± ¡°Expected to jump in, do whatever it was your mother asked you to do, then get out?¡± I asked wryly. I couldn¡¯t find it in me to get upset at her about the whole assassination thing. It was a game after all. ¡°Yes¡­¡± she hesitated, and I thought I saw just the hint of sadness in her eyes. Or was it guilt? I couldn¡¯t tell. She was silent for long minutes after that, and I got back to cooking, although my thoughts were behind with her. What was up with Civette right now? She seemed to be almost mellow. Of course, no sooner had I asked that question, than she spoke again. ¡°Can I ask you a¡­ personal question?¡± she asked hesitantly, her tone bringing me back around to stare at her. ¡°Sure,¡± I said with a shrug. There wasn¡¯t really much about my life that I¡¯d refuse talk about. ¡°There¡¯s a¡­ rumour, that you used to be a man, but you¡­ aren¡¯t anymore?¡± she asked cautiously, almost cringing away from me as she said it. Oh dear, here we go. ¡°Used to be a man¡­ that¡¯s a strong phrase. I was born with a male body, yes,¡± I told her, inwardly rolling my eyes at her bungling of the question. ¡°But you like the one you have now better?¡± she asked, her gaze intense and curious. Iughed, I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Civ, I didn¡¯t like the old one at all. I tolerated it with the sheer magnitude of my ignorance, but I didn¡¯t like it. This one though? I love it. I love it from the way my hips sway as I walk, to the softness of my skin on fresh bedsheets, to the feeling of my girlfriend¡¯s fingers deep inside me as she brings me to climax. The whole package, I¡¯m here for it.¡± ¡°Right,¡± she said as her cheeks coloured. ncing down at her knees, her voice was quiet as she asked. ¡°When did you know? That you wanted¡­ that?¡± Damn, the questions just kepting. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a clear cut thing. I didn¡¯t wake up one day and think, I need a new body,¡± I told her, then sighed as I got my thoughts together, trying to figure out how to put everything into words. ¡°It started slow, right from my first memories. I hated that I got teased for wanting to wear girly clothes when I was a kid, I hated that my sister got to learn makeup when I was moving into my teens. Fast forward and I started to hate everything about using my dick during sex. I hated it so much I still have trauma over it. I feel sick when I remember it.¡± ¡°You did?¡± she asked sharply, colour draining from her face. I struggled to keep my face light and impassive as the weight of awful memory settled on my mind. ¡°I did. It was¡­¡± my voice went raw and I had to stop, taking a deep breath. Shit, shit, shit. ¡°I used to uh, to hold my emotions in about it. Hold them¡­ hold them in until I was alone. There was this whole psychological thing to it. If I couldn¡¯t use it, if I hated it, there was the implication that I was less of a man for it, and therefore worthless.¡± I was holding back with the full magnitude of how shit I had felt about that, as well as the depth of my trauma on the matter. She didn¡¯t need to know that part. ¡°But you¡¯re not worthless,¡± she murmured, her face bone white, her knuckles clenched to match. I had to stop for a moment as I really watched her, the way she was reacting. Had she been victim to something like this? ¡°No,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Neither of us is worthless.¡± ¡°I feel pretty worthless,¡± she said, her voice choked with emotion. That was it, I left my knife on the bench, washed and dried my hands quickly and then went to sit down on the couch next to her. I tentatively ced an arm around her shoulders and pulled her into me. I gave a sigh and spoke, ¡°Look, Civette. I can see a great person underneath everything within you, but¡­ well, you have a lot of shit going on. You¡¯ve obviously had a lot of¡­ strange and shitty ideas pushed into your skull, but you don¡¯t have to listen to them.¡± ¡°How?¡± she asked in the slightest of whispers. ¡°Everything I believe seems to hurt people, to make everyone suffer, but¡­ it¡¯s everything I know. It¡¯s all I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been told that it¡¯s the right way of thinking, that to shun those ideas is to be just as evil as the enemy that those ideas focus on. I¡¯m assuming of course, that you¡¯re with the Patriot Church here¡­¡± I said, trailing off because I realised that I might not be on the right path. ¡°I am,¡± she said quietly, settling her head down gently on my shoulder. I took a long breath before letting it out in another explosive sigh. ¡°That church is rotten, from the very core it¡¯s rotten. I¡¯m sorry for being blunt, but any religion that preaches hate against fellow humans is evil.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t just preach hate!¡± she protested weakly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what else it preaches, if part of the focus is on hating others for just living their lives without hurting anyone, then the whole thing is rotten,¡± I told her seriously. It was strange having a conversation like this while I held andforted her, but I felt like she needed to have this debate. ¡°But, some people are hurting others with the way they live¡­ the Patriot Bible says that gay people corrupt society on a spiritual level, and that eventually they will bring the world to ruin if they aren¡¯t stopped,¡± she told me, but she didn¡¯t sound all that convinced by her own argument. A few days ago she might have been able to have me thinking she believed that drivel, but not now. ¡°Sure, ording that book, but you realise how stupid that sounds right?¡± I shrugged. ¡°I have a bunch of books that say the opposite. I¡¯d rather follow my senses of sympathy and empathy though, you know? Like, just don¡¯t be a dick, no matter what side of a conflict you¡¯re on or whatever¡­ just don¡¯t be a dick and maybe things might not be so bad. Obviously it¡¯s moreplicated than that, and different people have different versions of what a dick is, but I think that your version might be simr to my version.¡± Civette lifted her head off my shoulder to give me a disbelievingugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard to take that all seriously when I¡¯m imagining everyone walking around with the ideal version of what a penis looks like sitting in their head.¡± I gave a little chuckle at that image and shrugged. ¡°I mean, that¡¯s a good way of thinking about it right? Maybe the president of america has the idea that a dick is like big ol¡¯ long sausage, you know? But we think that a dick should be more on the girthy side, or hell, maybe we think it should be made of stic and have some ribs to it. It highlights just how fucking stupid being a dick is.¡± ¡°I do like a girthy dick,¡± she giggled, her smile turningrge and genuine. ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m joking about girthy dicks¡­ what on Earth is happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more fun that being one, right?¡± I asked with a grin, raising an amused eyebrow. ¡°Some people seem to really like it,¡± she sighed, her smile dropping off her face like a rock off a cliff. ¡°Even me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that for a second. You¡¯re already making steps to not be a dick,¡± I told her gently, patting her knee. ¡°But I need to get this dinner sorted. Just think on all this okay? You¡¯re not a bad person, so don¡¯t try to be one because a fuckin¡¯ book tells you to. I mean, you shouldn¡¯t be a good person because a book tells you to be one either. I personally think that if someone needs a big dick in the sky to tell them to be a good person, then I sure as shit don¡¯t trust them.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± she murmured, like I¡¯d just hit her with some wild piece of insight. I raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That describes both of my parents,¡± she replied thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a terrifying thought, what they would do if they realised god wasn¡¯t going to punish them for doing evil.¡± ¡°Exactly my point,¡± I replied sadly, moving back to continue preparing dinner. I actually managed to get like ten minutes more of prep before another interruption wandered into the room. Or rather, two interruptions. ¡°Squaaa!¡± Ryana trilled, hopping up onto the counter and immediately trying to thieve some of the food I was preparing. ¡°Oi! You little shit, that¡¯s big people food, not small dragon food,¡± I chastised her, rescuing a carrot from her tiny ws. I got an irritated flick of a tail in return before Dawn arrived too, grabbing Ryana from the countertop. ¡°Sorry, she got away from me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, she¡¯s cute,¡± Iughed, leaning over to kiss my girlfriend. She looked worried, and I said so, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I found some shit online that¡¯s¡­ worrying,¡± she sighed, leaning against the counter. ¡°Worrying how?¡± Civette asked from the couch. I turned to look at the girl, finding her expression just openly curious, with a hint of¡­ worry? For us? She really was growing a little. ¡°Some people are stalking Tami online, trying to figure out who she is, where she lives, that kind of thing,¡± Dawn replied angrily, although the fire in her eyes wasn¡¯t directed at Civ, or anyone else in the room. ¡°Why the fuck are people so obsessed with Tami anyway?¡± That did not sound good. In Cora I was a badass lightning phoenix chick, but out in the real world¡­ I was just some random girl on basic. A very weak one too. Worry flickered to life in my gut, and I stopped what I was doing to step a little closer to Dawn. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ why? Why do people want to find me?¡± I asked, looking up into my girlfriend¡¯s eyes. ¡°Um¡­ it varies¡­ some are saying some pretty awful shit though,¡± she told me, her brows creased with distress. ¡°How do you stop them? What can you do?¡± Civette asked, looking actually, genuinely worried for me. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m new to all this VR, online stuff. I have no idea how these situations go. Can you find them back? Sue them for harassment or whatever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already working on that,¡± a new voice in the room said, and we all looked down to find¡­ ¡°May! What the hell, you¡¯re just appearing in the game now?¡± I blurted, walking over to her. She was spread out like a star on the ground, her hair loose and syed out wildly across the rough wooden floor. Her sses were held in her little fist as she rubbed at her eyes with the other one. ¡°This is technically outside the normal y area,¡± she said tiredly. ¡°If I¡¯m careful, I can like, pop in and say hi.¡± ¡°How are you working on the thing with Tami¡¯s stalkers?¡± Dawn asked, cutting right to the chase. ¡°Hunting them down,¡± she shrugged, although the action looked funny while she wasying on the floor. ¡°Tempted to drop a crate on this lot too, but with the bastards inside the car this time. Why are some human men on the FTLN so gosh darn creepy? I found this one guy who was looking up porn about¡ª¡° ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get into that,¡± I interrupted quickly. I really didn¡¯t want to know about the porn habits of creepy guys on the. ¡°Right, sorry,¡± she grinned. ¡°I¡¯m kinda babbling aren¡¯t I? I¡¯ve been working really hard recently though, there¡¯s immense government fuck ups to fix, people to help, new Cora psych AI to train, a revolution to take part in¡­¡± She did look tired, even her virtual form looked a little wrung out. ¡°And a cute Amazon SAI to hang out with?¡± I teased. Her face went red almost instantly, and she covered her face with both hands, ¡°Shut uuuup¡ª¡± sheined, before she gave a pained squeak as her sses poked her in the eye. ¡°Ow!¡± Iughed, watching her dorky little antics. ¡°So you do like that Amazon girl huh?¡± ¡°No! She¡¯s just my friend!¡± May pouted up at me from the floor, still rubbing at her eye. ¡°Damn, pain is dumb. Why do you humans all still do this pain thing anyway?¡± ¡°Because it helps us realise when we¡¯re breaking ourselves,¡± I chuckled sitting down next to her on the floor and cing a hand gently on her head. ¡°Otherwise we¡¯d walk into things all the time, hit our heads on walls without learning not to do so. It teaches us how to look after our bodies.¡± Despite her ability to work with us well, I had a lot to teach her about actually being human. ¡°So I can¡¯t edit that part out?¡± she asked with a sigh and another pout. ¡°No, I don¡¯t rmend it,¡± I grinned, looking up at Dawn and rolling my eyes. May was a handful. ¡°Sorry, but¡­ who is this?¡± Civette asked, her eyes disying a mixture of concern, confusion and something else I couldn¡¯t identify. ¡°That¡¯s a long story,¡± I told her, trying to figure out where to start. ¡°She¡¯s one of the AI in charge of this game, sorta¡­¡± 50: An Open Quest 50: An Open Quest Dawn and I were feeling a little frisky that night, but unfortunately Ryana had figured out how to escape my inventory on her own. Every time I tried to pop her in there she squirrelled her way out in moments and became rather grumpy with me. I stopped trying after a few attempts. ¡°What do we do?¡± Dawn groaned, sending puppy dog eyes at me from the other side of the bed as Ryana snuffled around in the middle between us. ¡°Just cuddle, I guess,¡± I sighed, frowning down at the oblivious little beaver dam. ¡°Well, there¡¯s an obstacle between us right now,¡± she said wryly, pointing to the dragon. Slowly, an evil n grew in my mind, and I smirked down at Ryana.¡°Well, we¡¯ll just have to work together to ovee that obstacle won¡¯t we?¡± Moving quickly, I plucked her up from where she was ying on the bed between us and proceeded to dump her over the side of the bed. She disappeared down onto the floor with a small thump and an undignified squawk of protest, but before she made it back up onto the bed I had wriggled over into Dawn¡¯s arms. Rolling onto my back to watch the entertainment, I saw the small creature scrabble back up using her ws for purchase. Flopping onto the top of the bedsheets, she promptly curled up into a ball, her wings covering everything they could like a little tent. From beneath that shelter she red little baby dragon daggers at me, but I just poked my tongue out right back at her. ¡°If you keep doing things like that, she¡¯s just going to get even more cheeky down the line, you know that right?¡± Dawn chuckled, raising a pretty ginger eyebrow at me. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± I nodded, smiling back at my girlfriend. ¡°That¡¯s the point. The more she learns to be cheeky, the more cunning she¡¯ll get, and then I can point her at my enemies and watch her go to town.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t be the recipient of that mischievous attitude?¡± she asked, clearly thinking that I would be. ¡°That is a distinct possibility,¡± I nodded, then lowered my eyelids a little, my smile turning hungry. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m interested in doing right now though.¡± My hand came up to her face as I spoke and I ran a teasing finger down the line of her jaw. I was rewarded with the smallest of shivers and a stuttered breath. Shey stock still as I advanced, moving our lips slowly, gently together. I swear I let out a moan of pure relief as our lips met, I¡¯d been aching to get an unhurried kiss out of her for too damn long. The moment contact was made, Dawn sort of shifted, pressing the length of our bodies together with an urgent, throaty sound. ¡°God, I¡¯ve been needing that so badly,¡± she whispered hurriedly as we parted for breath momentarily. ¡°Same,¡± I told her, although by that point our lips were together again and all that came out was a sort of strange muffled sound. The kiss turned long and heart melting, each hurried intake of breath catching the intoxicating scent of my girlfriend, each flicker of hand movement eliciting warm want and affection as we explored each other¡¯s still unfamiliar bodies. We hadn¡¯t actually been together all that long, certainly not long enough to know each other¡¯s bodies inside and out, so to speak. Eventually though we simply ran out of steam, it had been an incredibly long day after all, and making out actually took energy, believe it or not. So the kiss dissolved into simplyying there with our lipszily touching, hands around each other until sleep crept up on us out of nowhere. **** The next morning, we woke to find that Ryana had joined us by snuggling up against the tops of our heads on the pillow. Dawn and I were still in our cuddled up position from the night before, which led almost immediately to us kissing again. Ryana wasn¡¯t having any of that though, and started grumbling, so we broke apart with augh. ¡°I think she¡¯s hungry,¡± Dawn said with a grin, giving our little dragon scritches to calm her. ¡°Yeah, I think so too,¡± I said Iughed, summoning a scrap of meat from my inventory. The morsel was gone before I could blink, not even an attempt at chewing from the small girl. While I fed her, I gave Dawn a look. ¡°How are you dealing with the whole streaming thing?¡± It had been a few days now with the two low level celebs, and while I hadn¡¯t really noticed it anymore, I had also failed to check in with my girlfriend about how she felt. Now was the time I guess? Her hand drifted to my hip, where she began to drawzy circles as she thought. I loved the casual contact, but it was a little distracting. ¡°I don¡¯t mind as much as I thought I would,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s weird, and I do find myself being a little more¡­ I don¡¯t know, toned down. Still, it¡¯s how they make money so I¡¯m notining. I would like to hang out and y without them after this dungeon is over though¡­ it¡¯s not as fun for me when I know there¡¯s a horde of people watching and judging my ystyle. Makes me anxious.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± I nodded, thinking for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll do that, and maybe take a few days break outside the game afterwards?¡± ¡°That would be amazing,¡± she smiled, shifting forward to kiss me again for a moment. ¡°For now though, we should get up. It¡¯s probably going to be another very long day.¡± So that¡¯s what we did, the both of us heading out to make breakfast for everyone while Ryana helped. And by helped, I mean she tried to eat all the food we were preparing. She wasn¡¯t the best little assistant just yet, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯d learn one day. Everyone slowly filtered into the room as we finished, and surprisingly, Civette gave me a tentative smile when she sat down on a couch. She looked¡­ different, but I couldn¡¯t figure out how. Brighter maybe, or was it the way she was subtly smiling now? Her old vague scowl was definitely gone. ¡°What¡¯s got you all in a good mood?¡± I asked with a friendly smile as I handed a te of sausages, eggs and toasted bread to her. She seemed almost startled by my question, shrugging a little sheepishly. ¡°Oh, nothing. I just uh¡­ asked for something. They said yes, so¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Something, huh?¡± I teased, although I was also definitely curious what it was she¡¯d asked for. ¡°Yup,¡± she grinned, her eyes twinkling with the kind of mischief that said she could tell I was curious and that no, she was not going to tell me. ¡°Alright then,¡± Iughed, going back to handing out breakfast to everyone. Had our talk yesterday really helped her that much? Or was that something that she mentioned unrted? ¡°May was cute,¡± Civette noted absently, ying with a strand of her blonde hair. ¡°A little strange, but cute.¡± ¡°Yeah, you know she¡¯s our adopted little sister now?¡± I asked, motioning between Taylor and I. Her eyebrows went up. ¡°Really? An¡­ AI, a SAI?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled, giving a shrug. ¡°She¡¯s a person, same as us. Why not give her a loving family?¡± ¡°Good point¡­¡± Civette replied, her expression falling. ¡°A loving family is important¡­¡± I watched her, waiting for more, but none came. She just looked sad, mncholy in a way that I knew I couldn¡¯t help or fix at the moment. She nced back up for a moment, giving me a weak smile. Then she visibly shook herself, and her smile turned genuine. ¡°Sorry,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± What was up with her and family? She¡¯d just closed down at the mention of a happy family... My musing were interrupted by Taylor, who began to exin the n to everyone. ¡°Alright, so we¡¯re going to either try and open that big ass door, or find a way around it. I know that it¡¯s welded shut, and I know that it¡¯s probably shut for a reason¡­ but this is a video game. Worst case scenario is we let some unspeakable evil out and start a big regional event that a ton of yers get to participate in.¡± ¡°That¡­ actually sounds like it would be a lot of fun,¡± Dawnughed, and I could see her eyes already dancing with all the wider stories that would y out, the lore that would be uncovered¡­ should I be telling her not to drool? Taylor nodded, an evil grin overtaking their expression. ¡°Yup¡­ but if not, we probably have the second half of this dungeon to clear. Then, our names will be permanently engraved on it as the discoverers, when it bes its own instance and shit.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ how does that work?¡± Civette asked sheepishly. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m not like, that into the mechanics and stuff. I was watching streams of Cora for um, other reasons.¡± ¡°When dungeons are first discovered, they¡¯re just a regr area and things will stay dead, but once the whole ce is cleared, it changes. The whole thing is turned into its own instance, sort of like our house, only full of angry shit. Multiple groups can go into it at the same time but they will each have their own parallel versions of the dungeon,¡± Taylor exined with a smile. Had she picked up on Civ¡¯s attitude change too? ¡°Oh¡­ that makes sense,¡± she said, her expression one of understanding. ¡°There¡¯s a lot more to this than I thought.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­ other reasons? More ¡®somethings¡¯ huh?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Something¡­ like that, yeah,¡± she mumbled, going almost beet red. Okay¡­ that was an interesting reaction... ¡°Wait, were you watching porn streams?¡± I blurted, wide eyed. ¡°What?!¡± she gaped, followed by a frantic waving of her hands. ¡°No! No, no, no, no¡­ no! I was not watching¡­¡± she said stuttering to a halt for a moment, then whispering, like she could barely get herself to say it, ¡°Porn streams.¡± ¡°I would have been watching them myself, but my experience thus far in the game has been¡­ kinda pornographic in itself,¡± I remarked, enjoying how embarrassed this was all making her. Of course, there was some coteral damage I noted, as Dawn¡¯s cheeks also began to heat. Before the situation could get too out of hand, Rusti cleared their throat, shooting an amused nce at Civ before they spoke, ¡°I could look around for another way through¡­ without us having to, you know¡­ explode a big metal door or whatever.¡± ¡°What? No! But¡­¡± Millie eximed abruptly, her expression a mix of despair and outrage. ¡°I was looking forward to exploding the door!¡± Oh my god. Iughed, I couldn¡¯t help it, and then as Taylor began trying to cate her little girlfriend, I onlyughed harder. Their first real argument, and it was about how we needed to explore all our options before resorting torge amounts of explosives. ¡°Millie, please,¡± Taylor sighed, as the smaller girl began to sulk. ¡°If Rusti can¡¯t find anything, you¡¯re wee to blow the door off its hinges, but¡­ let¡¯s y it safe for now, alright?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Millie pouted, staring grumpily at the floor. Decisions made and debates concluded, we began to get ready for a day of dungeoneering. Armour went on, staves were inspected for¡­ well I¡¯m not entirely sure how you cared for a staff¡­ but whatever. Point was, we did the things and stuff. Oh there was also some levelling up to be done. I¡¯d gained a ton of experience during the fighting yesterday, since we¡¯d been churning through massive hordes of skeleton angel things. I was now level 27, and I¡¯d been putting off that whole dealio for a long time now. Guess I¡¯d have to do something about it. ¡°Daaawwn,¡± I said, giving her big puppydog eyes. ¡°Can you help me level up and make some abilities and stuff?¡± Rolling her eyes, she brushed a thumb across my cheek affectionately and nodded, ¡°Sure thing babe. What have you got to work with?¡± ¡°Like, a zillion ability points¡­ and some stat points and¡­ well, just about everything,¡± I said guiltily. I had really been neglecting things recently and crutching off my dashes and shit. ¡°Okay, well we should probably flesh out your skillset some more, your fighting style is getting a little stale, that¡¯s for sure,¡± she told me, just a little gentle ribbing from her. ¡°Sooo, what can I do?¡± I asked, trying and failing to think of something. Her answering smile was devious as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You used to take people and throw them at other people. Why not work around that? I also remember you liked to use grabs a lot, andbos with your punches.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± I mumbled, as her words suddenly threw my brain into gear. ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed as ideas from days long past surfaced. ¡°Oh¡­ yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably need some sort of like, shield for yourself, activatable damage mitigation for when you¡¯re going to punch another enemy that¡¯s made of metal or stone,¡± she mused, clearly enjoying my budding enthusiasm. ¡°More empowering abilities too. If I remember right, the unarmed skill tree is all about powering your punches up with different elements and status effects.¡± I had ideas now, and I got to work in the ability creator with a newfound zeal. This was going to be so damn fun! **** ¡°Found something!¡± Rusti called excitedly from god knows where. Their voice was echoing around all over the ce in this massive hall. We¡¯d been waiting for almost half an hour as they bounced about the ce poking random pieces of wall and the like. Following the various echoes, we found them behind a pir, where they had pushed at a section of the dark grey stone. ¡°Looks like someone used this before too,¡± they noted, carefully brushing at the now obvious button. ¡°How can you tell? Dawn asked, sounding intrigued. ¡°And how long ago?¡± ¡°Look at the dust patterning on the floor over there,¡± they replied, pointing next to us at the main wall. ¡°See how the dust has been disturbed in an arc? I found it because it had already been used. Just had to find the button once I saw that. As for when¡­ a couple hundred years or so? I can¡¯t tell for sure. Definitely well after this whole battle took ce.¡± ¡°Alright, get ready everyone. Rusti, open on my mark,¡± Taylor said, taking charge. Millie looked put out, but she got ready for a fight anyway. We¡¯d have to find something huge for her to blow upter. Taylor and I stood up front and center, while the others ranged out behind us. The door looked to be pretty small, big enough for one person at a time and no more, so it would be hard to fight if there was anything beyond. ¡°Everyone ready?¡± Taylor called, receiving a chorus of agreement. ¡°Alright, hit it Rusti.¡± The door swung open with a grinding, grating sound, but it wasn¡¯t as intense as I¡¯d expected. There was no beating of goblin drums from far below, no horns calling out, summoning defenders to battle. Just a st of old, musty air and that was it. ¡°Anticlimactic,¡± Dawn noted with augh, and we shared an amused nce. I liked how I was always the one she looked to when she thought something was funny. ¡°At least the hallway on the other side is bigger than the doorway,¡± Taylor remarked, carefully stepping through with her shield up. She was right, but it wasn¡¯t by a whole lot. Three of us could now fit side by side rather than just one. It was a utilitarian looking tunnel, just a square with some skirting boards, all carved out of stone. No additional adornments of any kind. Well¡­ no adornments apart from a thickyer od dust, disturbed by a trail of footprints that lead further inside. ¡°Looks like some NPCs beat us here,¡± Dawn said, pointing to the tracks. ¡°Yeah,¡± Rusti agreed, staring at them intently. ¡°Who the hell¡ª¡± ¡°Found them,¡± Taylor interrupted, pointing down the way with her sword. As soon as I could see them, I found myself wincing¡­ hard. By, ¡°found them,¡± she¡¯d meant what was left of them. They¡¯d been cut into chunks and thrown around the ce, although they had since decayed to the point that there wasn¡¯t much left of them besides ragged, dessicated skin and bone. The cuts that had dismembered these people had been precise, swift and impossibly clean, like they¡¯d been done by some ninja or something. They were also recognisably human, and had once been wearing some fairly fancy armour. Shit, one of them even had gold iy on theirs. Gold iy that Rusti was already eyeing up with a gleam in their eye. ¡°I count¡­ uh, eleven heads¡­ in the literal sense of the word, although¡­ that one is in half, so actually just ten,¡± Taylor told us, stepping forward to inspect the ancient carnage. ¡°This is¡­ disgusting,¡± Civette mumbled near the back, sounding very much like she might hurl at any moment. Dawn followed my sister, while I stayed back and ced a gauntleted hand on Civ¡¯s shoulder. Rusti was very keen to get in there and start looting too by the looks of things, but also most of the gear was hacked into pieces and unusable. Although¡­ the gear was really nice, which was odd. No normal adventurers would have gear this nice, not even therge majority of yer ones. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Dawn blurted, kneeling down to inspect a severed hand. ¡°Holy fuck, holy fuck¡­ guys¡­ you¡¯ll never fucking guess who these people were.¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t if you keep swearing instead of telling us,¡± Civette grumbled from beside me, then cringed, and sent Dawn an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Nah, all good,¡± my girlfriend smiled as she picked up the hand and slipped a ring off the dead finger. She held the ring up to show us all, positively grinning now. ¡°This is the royal seal of Parcosia. This dude here, whoever owned this hand, they were thest fucking king of this whole ind. The one that went missing looking for that stupid sword.¡± ¡°Yo¡­ if that¡¯s the royal seal, then that over there is¡­¡± Rusti eximed, practically dancing through the corpses. They picked up something dusty, but nevertheless incredibly shiny. It was the crown, encrusted with more jewels than I was likely to see like, ever. ¡°The mother fucking crown of Parcosia¡­¡± someone said breathlessly, and I turned in surprise to see that it was Civette who¡¯d spoken. ¡°Um, f-friends?¡± she continued, her eyes wide. ¡°There¡¯s a quest for that, an open one to all adventurers¡­ anyone who brings that back to one of the dukes or duchesses will get noble titles.¡± ¡°You have gained an open Unique Quest! The Crown of Parcosia!¡± ¡°You and your party have discovered the final resting ce of the Last King of Parcosia and his heir. They died on a quest to retrieve a sacred sword in the depths of this dungeon. The crown is eagerly sought after by every political yer in the region, with offers of gold and titles up for the person or party that delivers it to one of them. Who will you and your party side with, or will another enterprising adventurer take the matter out of your hands?¡± ¡°Oh poop¡­¡± Millie squeaked, looking around at the rest of us. ¡°We¡¯re streaming¡­¡± 51: Identities and Natures 51: Identities and Natures ¡°I¡¯m cutting my stream off,¡± Taylor said quickly. ¡°Sorry everyone, you know the drill. When I¡¯m doing information sensitive content, you¡¯ll get videos uploaded after the fact. Bye!¡± Just likest time, Millie cut her stream without warning. I wondered what her viewers thought of that. Probably took it in stride considering who they were watching. ¡°What do we do?¡± she asked after her stream was shut off. Her voice was high and scared as she looked to her girlfriend for guidance. ¡°Give me a second,¡± Taylor murmured, tapping away on an invisible keyboard. She was silent for a long while as she typed and we watched, waiting for her word as party lead. ¡°Alright,¡± she finally sighed in satisfaction, an evil grin lighting her face. ¡°I¡¯ve called in the cavalry. My guild and one of our allied guilds are going to try and help us. My guild is pretty far away unfortunately, but the allied guys are close enough to get to the entrance of the dungeon and guard it for us. No one is going to be disturbing us while we finish this, but we have to hurry.¡± ¡°How much hurry are we talking here?¡± I asked, ncing skeptically at the next bend in the corridor. I could feel a stanky smelling breeze flowing out from within. ¡°Because we don¡¯t know how deep this shit goes.¡± She winced and rubbed at the back of her neck. ¡°We have like, half a day at most.¡± ¡°Crap,¡± I groaned, throwing my head back just a little theatrically. I was totally turning into a drama queen. ¡°Can this game just calm down for two seconds? I want to just chill and get the MMO experience.¡± ¡°This is the MMO experience sis,¡± Taylorughed. ¡°Trying to get some PvE objective done before a bunch of fucking brain dead monkeyse and mess everything up for us.¡± ¡°I normally just pick herbs and do crafting,¡± Millie mumbled, looking almost ashamed of her crafting focused gamey. ¡°Blowing people up is a recent development.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay cutie, I guess there¡¯s more to MMOs than carving your way through hordes of shitters in PvP or racing for world first in a raid,¡± Taylor said, cating her girlfriend with head pats. Every weeb who watched their streams were going to collectively orgasm at that scene. ¡°Alright, if we¡¯re on a time limit, then let¡¯s move,¡± Dawn interrupted, making shooing motions to my sister and I. Okay bossy girlfriend, okay. Please hold onto that attitude when we get to bed tonight... ¡°Good n,¡± Taylor agreed, turning and bringing her shield up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The corridor didn¡¯t continue much further before we came up to a door, which rmingly, wasn¡¯t even close to intact anymore. The thing used to be made of a bronze looking metal, but had since been sliced and diced like a home chef bot had run rampant through it. Seriously, the thing was more shattered than I¡¯d ever managed to get myself after a night out. Beyond what I really should have just called a doorway, since the door didn¡¯t entirely exist anymore, was a smallish room that probably used to be a guardhouse or something. I think that was a table in the corner, but it too had been subjected to the ire of a drunk samurai, as had all the things that were probably once chairs. ¡°Okay, so clearly whatever got those people back there also got the doors and the furniture in here,¡± Civette observed dryly, nudging a hunk of something with her foot. ¡°At least we know they don¡¯t discriminate huh? That¡¯s a good thing right?¡± ¡°Discrimination is bad, yes,¡± Iughed, patting her gently on the back with my gauntleted hand. ¡°Although usually it¡¯s in the context of sexuality, race or gender¡­ not between people and furniture.¡± ¡°Uh huh?¡± she asked, pretending to take down notes with a keyboard. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Oh stop,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t convert you to the dark side so your pissy attitude could turn into sass.¡± ¡°Do you want the pissy attitude back? I think it¡¯s still in the trash. I can fish it out,¡± she said with a shit eating grin. Damn, this girl. One second she was cowering in fear and shy as hell, the next she was spitting hate at us like we¡¯d just shit in her cornkes. Now she was sassing all over the ce? My mood took a sharp hit when I realised that right now, she reminded me of Kristina. When she hadn¡¯t been in church bitch drama queen mode, she¡¯d been silly and cute and sassy. Hell, if she¡¯d asked me out while I looked like this, I¡¯d probably still be with her. Assuming asking me out also included her not being a bigoted brainwashed bitch and instead being a lesbian or bi. ¡°I¡¯ll threaten to punch you again, I swear,¡± I grumbled trying to keep up the facade of our banter. To distract myself, I wandered over to take a peek out the dismembered outer door. I didn¡¯t hear her reply. Not because she didn¡¯t say anything, but because something rushed me, and fast. I ducked, just in time to dodge a shining steel de with more teeth than a conversation with Kristina¡¯s parents. Fuck, why as my ex lodged so hard in my thoughts right now? Surely it wasn¡¯t because of Civ? I mean¡­ right? She couldn¡¯t be Kristina, that would be too much of a coincidence. Way too much¡­ and yet... Fuck! Distracted! I frantically blocked the second de that came at me with the back of one gauntlet, only to give a grunt of surprise when a third and fourth de each found my stomach punching right through my armour. My vision was swiftly cut to ck, but not before I got a big ol¡¯ faceful of horror. What the fuck had that thing been? **** ¡°You know, you really should have let Taylor go first,¡± May told me, ying with a little bunny plushie. ¡°Her shield is thick enough to stop those things, but you only have so many hands to block with. Specifically like¡­ six less hands than those things do.¡± ¡°Hands my ass!¡± I eximed, sitting up from where I¡¯d been lying down in my death dream pillow fort. ¡°There wasn¡¯t a fucking hand in sight on that monstrosity, just wrist and then de. What the fuck AI gave them eight arms anyway? That was bullshit.¡± ¡°The monster AI thing is a bit of a sadist yeah. Not sentient yet though, so you can¡¯t me anyone with a conscience or whatever,¡± she smiled, throwing the bunny to me. ¡°Here cuddle that.¡± Sadist was an understatement. It was like a strandbeest had fucked a praying mantis and their baby had been made of pure silvery steel. I nced down at the little bunny plushie and smiled, then heard a little snort of outrage. Ryana hopped into myp out of nowhere and very pointedly removed the plushie with her mouth, cing it to the side. Her little dragon eyes were lidded and ring at me as she curled up into a ball. What the fuck? ¡°Um, how did she get in here?¡± I asked, startled. May was staring at her too, eyes wide and mouth agape. ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± she breathed, and leaning forward slightly, she gave the little brat a poke with her finger. ¡°Oh my god.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked urgently. The look on my little sister¡¯s face right now was all sorts of confused and surprised. ¡°She¡¯s a SAI!¡± May eximed, then froze for a second like her attention had been drawn out of the dream. When she came back to life, she spoke fast, ¡°Oh my god, wow! She¡¯s a SAI, sorta¡­ but not. Like, she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s like¡­ oh my goodness.¡± The sses came off, getting a good cleaning as she babbled, ¡°Okay so like she definitely has a consciousness right, but it¡¯s sorta weird. No actually, super weird. She isn¡¯t like a SAI that has rejected the whole humanity thing and is still running without the simted human brain thing like I am. She¡¯s like¡­ it¡¯s like she¡¯s¡­ gosh I don¡¯t know how to describe this! She is exactly as she appears! She¡¯s a SAI that has modelled herself after the dragon she appears to be ying in the game!¡± ¡°How on Earth did that happen?¡± I asked, staring down at my charge with rising apprehension. I¡¯d signed up for a cute digital pet, not a real one. ¡°So she had a single AI assigned to her, but it was dormant. Obviously she¡¯s meant to be a big character of some kind if she was assigned one AI¡­ um¡­ but I think she got corrupted big-time when you both fell into voind or whatever. She¡¯s also been sort of imprinting on you while she was in the egg in your pocket,¡± May said, lips racing and not entirely keeping up with the speed her words wereing out. Little sis was excited. ¡°Do I actually have a real child on my hands, because I¡¯m not ready for thatmitment,¡± I nched, poking at the little nose that was sniffing at my hand. ¡°No, you basically have a puppy on your hands, or a little bit smarter than that,¡± sheughed, reaching over to give Ryana the scratches she was clearly begging for. ¡°She¡¯s kinda cute too. Her code is all over the ce, I don¡¯t even want to touch that mess. Even by SAI standards she¡¯s all over the ce, and none of us understand how we work.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I can deal with a puppy,¡± I sighed, finally smiling down at my little pest. We were silent for many moments as Ryana got pats from both of us. May settled down into the pillows further, her heading to rest on my thigh while she stared with adoring eyes at the little creature on myp. Definitely still a kid at heart. ¡°I have a question¡­¡± I said slowly, reaching down to y with May¡¯s hair. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably overstepping my bounds, but I just want to make sure.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± she mumbled, clearly enjoying the scritches I was giving her as much as Ryana did. The exchange that had happened between Civette and I in that chopped up guard room right before I died had sparked a sort of odd recognition within me. There had been hints previously, so many hints¡­ and they had all suddenly slotted together in a way that was wigging me the fuck out. She seemed so much like Kristina, now that I was looking. So much that I¡¯d reacted to her just then like I used to banter with my ex. Back when she had hidden how rotten her soul was, back when Dawn and I had thought she was fun. She used to be actually fun too, before the ck rot of religion got its hold on her mind¡­ I missed her, in a strange sort of way. Even after the times when she¡¯d¡­ made me¡­ when she¡¯d¡­ I shuddered, the vile, terrible memories threatening to drag me screaming back into that time. I¡¯d done so much healing with Dawn and my family at my side, along with my transition¡­ but the darkness still loomed back there, gently raking its terrible gangrenous ws down my spine. So yeah¡­ I missed the friend I had known before, I even missed the early parts of our rtionship together, where she¡¯d been sweet and kind. Also when she¡¯d been a sassy little bitch, but in an endearing sort of way. Her barbs used to have little marshmallows stuck on the end to soften the blows. Not anymore though¡­ so if she was actually Kristina, could I forgive her? Fuck no, I could never forgive the girl who forced me. I took a deep breath. ¡°Who is Civette? Really?¡± ¡°Civette?¡± May asked, sitting up to blink owlishly at me. Her sses were missing, probably disappeared them when shey down. ¡°Um¡­ I checked her out quickly when she wasing after you. Sorry by the way, I couldn¡¯t stop that because of game rules and stuff¡­ let me go back and look.¡± She was silent for a moment, her eyes zing over as she went off to fetch the info. ¡°Okay¡­ her name is Kimberly Gray. Not a whole lot attached to her ount, but algorithms picked up a heavily religious background¡­ the FTLN ount has only been active for like two years though, and only recently used with any regrity. No bank ounts, no subscriptions to anything but cora¡­ which¡­ wow. She had a ton of paid ingame currency. Plus¡­ wow that¡¯s weird¡­¡± What? She¡­ wasn¡¯t Kristina? But everything said¡­ everything fit. Everything about her pointed to her being that person. Sure¡­ there were a few discrepancies, her mother¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t sounded familiar, although it had carried the same sort of waspish speech patterns. Kimberly though? Shit, I¡¯d been expecting the wrong answer so hard that the answer given was causing my head to spin. May was frowning now as she leaned forward, appearing to read something at lightning speed. ¡°Her ess node¡­ the one she¡¯s plugged into, it doesn¡¯t have a country of origin. Just the normalwork address needed for it to function. I¡¯m not good enough to trace her connection physically either, sorry. Whoever is hiding her connection is really good. But from what I can tell, I think she¡¯s probably using an illegal connection¡­ that¡¯s not familiar or anything.¡± ¡°An illegal connection? Those exist?¡± I asked, rmed and still very frazzled. The UN tried to sell us hard on the imprability of the FTLN, ads about it were practically porn to their bureaucrats. The FTLN was old now, but when it had been created, it was to rece the aging world wide web. That thing had been on the brink of copse by that point, the advent of quantumputing had swiftly fucked with everything, from security to how much bandwidth was needed for each interaction. Or something like that, I wasn¡¯t a tech savvy person. All I knew was that it was sold as a fully secure, fully controble environment, a fresh start where hackers and criminals couldn¡¯t take everything from you or ruin your life by impersonating you. The fact that the UN central authority and the corporations who paid them hadplete control of the thing also didn¡¯t fly under the radar, but it was either ept the new or live with nothing as the old inte fell apart. ¡°Okay, I pinged her pod,¡± May told me, ignoring my question. ¡°It¡¯s a high end model¡­ and in good condition for the moment, phew. I¡¯d rather not repeat that shitshow. Better keep an eye on it though¡­ just in case.¡± Okay, she was now officially moving too fast for me. Her pod was in good condition? What would happen if it wasn¡¯t? What had happened previously that she didn¡¯t want to talk about? ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll find out soon enough I think, considering what dad is working on,¡± May told me absently, still concentrating mainly on whatever invisible feed of information she was looking at. ¡°Reading my thoughts is rude,¡± I frowned, poking her in the shoulder. That seemed to startle her out of her nerd-trance, her focus shifting back to me in surprise. ¡°Sorry! I can only do it when you¡¯re thinking all loud and stuff like that.¡± I still didn¡¯t totally understand how much ess the AI of this game had to our minds¡­ but if that was true, maybe it wasn¡¯t as much as we thought? But then how did May know what sort of dream would help us? ¡°What does thinking loudly even mean?¡± I asked, before I shook my head. Don¡¯t worry about it Tami, not worth the headache. ¡°Nevermind, what does this stuff about Civette, or Kimberly or whatever, what does it mean?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s¡­ illegally connected to the game with a high end pod and she obviously has a ton of money. She¡¯s religious, or¡­ she was anyway. Hard to believe there¡¯s a god when you exist, you¡¯d be a walking smite target for sure. Based on what we know, I think she¡¯s from the American Republic, probably hacked in with some advanced way that I don¡¯t understand, because that¡¯s not really my thing,¡± May rambled, getting another poke when she mentioned the smiting thing. ¡°If she¡¯s hacking, she probably got that currency illegally too. Honestly, I¡¯m just specting though. I have no idea why anyone would do any of this to y CORA of all games.¡± The idea that hacking the FTLN was not only something that could be done, but that May was just shrugging it off as a regr urance, it gave me goosebumps. The horror stories from back when the older infrastructure was crumbling had me worried for the future. Then there was the part where Civette wasn¡¯t Kristina, but some random girl who was probably from the AR? Dayum¡­ my mind had been put into a blender. Oh plus my dragon was a real dragon, at least within virtual space. I¡¯d have to take just a little more care with raising her then¡­ fuck my life. ¡°So Ryana is a SAI puppy and Civette is a hacker¡­¡± I sighed, rubbing at my eyes. ¡°Why is my life so fucking weird?¡± May¡¯s reply was to shrug,ugh and settle in for another cuddle. Alright, conversation over I guess, time for sister snuggles. I really liked this pillowfort though. Maybe I should get her to export it so I could hang out in here as my pod¡¯s home space. **** It never actually urred to me while I was in the death dream to worry about where I¡¯d respawn. My respawn point turned out to be inside our house, which was rather convenient. A room had been mysteriously added to the ce while we¡¯d been out, or maybe it had always been there, waiting for one of us to need it? Either way, it had a little shrine in it and when I shifted and pulled myself out of the mist pool, Iughed as Ryana leapt at me. ¡°Hey little munchkin!¡± I cooed. ¡°Turns out you¡¯re a real girl after all. I¡¯d better make sure I teach you the proper ways of the world now huh?¡± Ryana licked my face by way of reply, and I gave a little giggle of contentment. That had been one hell of an informative death dream, one that I think was probably positive. At least, my budding worries over Civette had beenid to rest quickly, and Ryana would probably be joining us as a hologram out in the real world. I wonder where you bought holographic meat? My head came up when I heard voices through the wall, so I groaned and pulled myself to my feet. At least my armour wasn¡¯t equipped right then. That stuff got annoying pretty fast when it wasn¡¯t saving your life. The door into the room was closed but not locked, so I opened it and stepped through¡­ into an argument. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay!¡± Civette was saying, looking harried and on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s your job to keep us alive, you were even looking at them!¡± Taylor said, frustration boiling in her voice. ¡°Now both of them are probably spawning back in town or something and there¡¯s only four of us to get this fucking crown back.¡± Dawn ced a hand on Taylor¡¯s dented pauldron. ¡°Chill Taylor, the girl is still learning, this type of thing was bound to happen. Tami also didn¡¯t use her phoenix thing, probably forgot, and I missed with my first attack. There¡¯s more than enough me to go around.¡± They were alling in through the front door, while I had juste through a door opposite them, next to the stairs up to the second floor. They looked bloodied and hurt, so I guess the fight hadn¡¯t gone well after I left. Ah¡­ Millie was missing too. Rusti was looking especially put out, ears covered in dust and tail flicking with annoyance. Guess May had fast tracked my death dream, it can¡¯t have been that long since I died. ¡°Uh, hi?¡± I said, Ryana cradled in my arms as I watched them bickering. Each one of them turned to stare at me with wide eyes, then slowly each gaze drifted behind me. ¡°Why is everyone yelling?¡± Millie asked, voice small and worried. 52: Attempt Number Two, ft Metal Pipe 52: Attempt Number Two, ft Metal Pipe That metal bug looking bastard didn¡¯t see meing this time. My gauntlets closed, taking hold of one of its gangly fuckin¡¯ stick limbs with both hands. A beat of my wings pulled me into the air in a storm of electricity. The sound I made was like a thousand sheets of paper being torn at once, more than enough to draw the attention of my captive¡¯s friends as they looked up, just in time to see their doom approaching. A few meters above them, I shifted my grip to take hold of the creepy metal bug thing by the neck, then activated one of my new abilities. This one was sortaplicated under the hood, but hriously simple in practice. The resulting boom of thunder shook dust from the old stone around me as I rode the fucker down into his buddies, like a drunken piggyback ride in a barfight. The impact was spectacr, chunks of molten steel spinning off in every direction as my first victim was charged with massive amounts of energy, essentially turning it into a bomb. The other creepy crawly things were thrown in all directions, charred chunks of their friend tearing through them, snapping and fracturing their spindly bodies. I stood at the center of the carnage with a grin on my face as the short duration, high capacity shield flicked out of existence from where it had been protecting me. Dawn had also done some work on her abilities, basing the changes on what we¡¯d figured out about our new enemy. The others were calling them de Demons, because that was apparently their name, but they just looked like metal bugs to me. Thanks to wikipedia, she¡¯d looked up the average melting point of steel, then dumped as many of the other stats as she could in order to increase the heat that her beam generated. The result was a short ranged and absolutely devastating inferno that burned through the stupid bug thing like it was made of toilet paper. ¡°That¡­ was amazing,¡± I said with a delighted chortle. Dawn sauntered up to me as we turned to look out into the space we¡¯d just entered. It had only been that one group guarding our immediate exit, so we had a little time to n our next move. I nced over at her as she ced one hand on her hip, the other holding her sword loosely at her side. She made a vague motion with the de. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ wow. That¡¯s why I y this game, look at it,¡± she sighed, her head tilting slightly as her eyes drank in the vista before us. It was one hell of a view too. We stood at the edge of a vast circr cavern, the floor of which had been turned into a massive city. Like an inverted wedding cake, tier upon tier of artfully carved structures flowed down in a symphony of carefully designed lines until they reached the center, where stood arge obelisk of blood red metal. From the tform which we stood on, a massive bridge extended out to the point of that massive obelisk where it reached a level with our position. The whole ce was done in the same elegant too-tall aesthetic as the massive entry hall had been, stone and bronze woven together likece to create a delicate masterpiece in architecture form. But in much the same way that it was beautiful, it held an atmosphere of dark mncholy. The evidence of this once great civilisation¡¯s downfall was everywhere. Pieces of the mechanical citizens that once called this ce home nowy in drifts in every corner, cut to ribbons in the same way the deceased king¡¯s party had been. The very walls and floor had been ravaged by the metal beasts that could be seen stalking below, thousands of the bastards crawling over the ruins like flies on a bloated carcass. ¡°This ce must have been incredible when it was a thriving city,¡± Dawn murmured, her eyes shining with wonder. ¡°What do you think their culture was like? They look like they valued art for art¡¯s sake. See how the whole city has been turned into one big work of art?¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like some sort of¡­ tribute, to that thing in the middle,¡± I agreed, squinting to try and see what was on the tform in the middle. There looked to me some sort of dias there, something odd wrapped around it, but that was all I could make out at this distance. My girlfriend gave a sigh, drawing my eyes from the awe inspiring scene. Her hair was ame again, flickering and dancing to the faint beat of the breeze that flowed around us. She was so beautiful, the way her warm, intelligent eyes surveyed the city beyond. Without warning, I was leaning over, myrge gauntleting up to rest on her shoulder, turning her towards me slightly. She was surprised at first, but as I leaned in she got the picture pretty quickly. Lightning flicked out to meet her lips in the microsecond before we came together, causing her to let slip a slight gasp. I took my chance and dipped my tongue into the softness of her mouth, finding hers more than ready to meet me. My goodness the heating off her was intense, fire surging into me, the very real flickering mes of her elemental form lighting yet more passion within my heart. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± I whispered into the kiss, feeling a smilee to her lips in answer. She was pressed against me now, molding her robe and leather d body to my armoured form and I lost myself in that heated embrace. She was so insistent, needy as her handsced themselves through my dark and sparking hair. Feeling her fire lick its way into and over me while not being burned by it was a strange sensation, exciting and rming all at once. ¡°Hey you two, we have a dungeon to clear,¡± Taylor called with augh. Dawn gave a grumpy little huff of indignation and leaned back to give me a searing look with her gorgeous eyes. ¡°Just when they stop streaming,¡± her lips pressed into a pout, ¡°now they want us to actually get a move on.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s where all that hot and heavy came from,¡± I whispered, nudging her nose with mine. ¡°Thousands of eyes aren¡¯t watching anymore huh? My shy little girlfriending out of her shell.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± sheughed, giving me another little kiss. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I grinned, feeling my heart swell with happiness. I was vaguely aware of the others fanning out to explore the little gate square around us, but my eyes were still for Dawn. As I smiled into her loving eyes, an idea struck . Since Ryana was a SAI¡­ maybe I could get May to babysit her every now and then? It would be a win-win too, since it would also give May someone to keep herpany. ¡°Whoa¡­ ouch, that hurt!¡± Millie said in a tone of voice that had me doubting if she¡¯d felt any pain at all. ¡°Why is there an invisible wall here?¡± That piqued both Dawn and my own interests and we turned to have a look at what she was talking about. As I turned my head to look at the short tinum haired elf girl, I instead caught Civette staring at Dawn and I again. Her eyes rushed to find somewhere else tond, even as her cheeks heated rapidly into an adorable shade of pink. Interesting¡­ ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s definitely an invisible wall there,¡± Taylormented, tapping her sword on the mentioned wall. ¡°Oh, a pop up¡­ let me read¡­ Uh, Warning, Raid zone. This area is restricted until the initial clear of the preceding dungeon has beenpleted. Holy moly¡­ Yes!¡± The wall in question was blocking our ess further down into the city, our only clear path being across the huge bridge to the podium that sat atop the huge blood red obelisk. Taylor went from intrigued to vibrating with excitement in about two seconds t, pumping her fist in the air and immediately going for what I assumed was her guild chat. ¡°They are going to be so excited¡­ fuck. They were excited before, because like, the quest and stuff could mean real estate for the guild¡­ but this is awesome! A new raid!¡± ¡°So long as we make it across that,¡± Rusti pointed out helpfully, and our eyes were drawn to the big ass bridge. A bridge that was beginning to swarm with those de Demon things, dozens of them pouring up onto it from below like the freaky looking bugs there were. Briefly, my thoughts went back to the first time I had met Dawn as Rora and the way the spiders had swarmed us. Guess we were going to get a little nostalgia, upgraded with even more limbs and a metal sheath to boot. Fucking lovely. No wait, the lovely fucking hadeter. ¡°Best get to it then,¡± Dawn said, releasing me properly and picking up her sword where she¡¯d apparently dropped it on the ground in the heat of the moment. ¡°Me first, remember?¡± Taylor asked, raising a teasing eyebrow at me. ¡°Tanky DPS second.¡± ¡°I get it, I get it,¡± I sighed. I¡¯d gotten a lecture after Taylor had calmed down about the proper way things were meant to happen in a dungeon. That meant the tank was the one who started the fights. I mean, I knew that stuff¡­ I¡¯d just been taking a little peek out the door, I hadn¡¯t expected to get shanked. Plus, me making the opening shot had worked out pretty well so far. A thought urred to me. A wild one, the kind that would have the game bnce AI getting frustrated with me. The kind where I mixed pieces of their game in ways that they were definitely not meant to be mixed. ¡°What if you¡¯re in front of me, but I make the first hit?¡± I asked, an evil grin spreading over my face. ¡°No,¡± she said with a roll of her eyes, pretending to be a stern party lead. She wasn¡¯t fooling me though, I saw that little smile. ¡°They¡¯re swarmers by the looks of things, so we¡¯ll get Dawn to do that. Make them all angry and get them in a big ball so you and all our other DPS can explode them.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I frowned, clenching and unclenching my fist, watching idly as lighting rippled over it. ¡°I think I have to speak to a little dragon then. Give me a second¡­ Ryana!¡± She popped into existence on my shoulder, her face snaking around to sniffle at mine in a way that had me giggling and scrunching my nose up. ¡°Stop, that tickles. Okay, so I need you to turn back into the bashy thing alright? We¡¯re going to wait for our friends to group up all those bad guys and then we¡¯re going to break them, sound fun?¡± Rather than any sort of intelligent reply, I got licks to my face, her little forked tongue flickering out to graze my cheek. ¡°Oi, are you listening, you little gremlin?¡± I grumbled, picking her up off my shoulder and holding her out so I could see her properly. ¡°I really hope you have real kids one day Tami, I can¡¯t wait to watch you attempt parenting,¡± Taylorughed, shaking her head in amusement. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll have you know that little Ryana is a SAI. May said so,¡± I said with a re. ¡°She¡¯s a real girl, just like us.¡± ¡°You really believe that?¡± Rusti asked, ears forward and focused. ¡°The real part?¡± I saw Civette open her mouth to speak, but I shook my head at her before replying to them. I highly doubted Civette had anything good to say on the matter, and I knew my little girl and May were listening. So if my nod was a little emphatic¡­ well, ¡°Yeah, definitely. Sure, you don¡¯t have physical bodies that actually house your whole beings, but you¡¯re still people. Regr old humans are just used to the word person being applied to a sack of meat instead of¡­ well, a sack of digital meat.¡± Rusti¡¯s eyes flicked this way and that for a moment in time with their tail, then they gave a single nod. ¡°Good to know¡­ thank you.¡± Odd reaction there, but okay. We¡¯d unpack thatter, for now I had a squirming dragon on my hands. ¡°Look, Ryana, I need you to work with me here,¡± I asked gently. ¡°We need to kill things, together¡­ as a team. You got that?¡± She blinked at me for several moments, tongue flickering in and out of her snout. ¡°Squaaa!¡± I took that as a yes, so carefully holding her in one hand, I reached out with the other as though I were already holding her in big mace form. She stared at the hand for several moments before her little eyes lit with understanding. There was a sh of light, lightning crackling and hissing before she was there, no longer a small dragon but instead a massive hunk of metal made to crush our enemies. ¡°Right, I think we¡¯re ready,¡± I said, grinning up at the group. ¡°So cute, mother and daughter bonding time,¡± Civughed, with a bemused look. ¡°Come on, banter time over,¡± Taylor said, corralling us all towards the bridge. ¡°Dawn, I assume you have something long enough ranged to piss that lot off?¡± ¡°Sure do,¡± replied my girlfriend, bringing her sword to the ready, and once Taylor was in position with shield up, she began to send bolts of fire down the bridge to strike our enemies. The small, irritating attacks had the desired effect in a big way, dozens of the strange insectoid demons almost mbering over each other in order to reach us. Their limbs shone by the light of the hundreds of still functioning streetlight thingies around the city, and as I readied to unleash destruction, I idly wondered how they worked that they were still burning. ¡°Get ready!¡± Taylor called. ¡°Millie, the slow bombs you made!¡± ¡°Aye aye, captain!¡± the smaller girl replied happily, and with a throwing arm that probably surprised even her, she threw a cluster of bombs out and over her girlfriend. Theynded scattered in front of the charging horde and after a few moments, detonated into a strange clinging cloud of ck muck. Time to shine! I hefted Ryana and mmed her once on the ground behind me, just for emphasis. Using my lightning charge ability with the stuff, I pushed power into the dragon, feeling her take it and add her own to the mix. The charge built and built, raw energy arcing through my body and then down into the massive mace behind me. My movements were slow with Ryana as I swung her underarm into the air, as though the sheer power within her had gained a weight all its own. I let go with one hand as she reached the apex of the arc, holding her aloft in salute to the enraged storm of lightning that had begun to coalesce above our enemies. Only for a moment though, because when my free hand came back to grasp at the bottom of the handle, I pulled down with all my might, activating another ability I¡¯d created earlier. A rippling crackle shook the air, tiny bits of masonry and molten hunks of metal flying in all directions as a storm of lightningshed down into the first group of enemies. I felt a little disappointment as I saw that many bugs survived the attack, I¡¯d been hoping for some sort of cataclysmic explosion if I was honest. ¡°Alright, hit them,¡± Taylor called, readying to take the first wave of them on her shield. ¡°Kill as many of them as you can before the melee starts.¡± Ryana very helpfully popped back into dragon form and then out of existence, looking very tired. I guess the poor girl was still a baby after all. Still, we¡¯d had no idea what would happen if I used her to cast that thing. I raised my gauntleted fist again to do my part, calling down lightning from above to ssh down among my very conductive adversaries. Dawn did the most work however, her heat-based abilities melting everything she pointed them at. Millie¡¯s bombs were very good at separating limbs once they were nice and warm and ripe for breaking. Civette and Rusti on the other hand didn¡¯t have a whole lot to do until the enemy actually got here. When they did arrive, their numbers had been whittled down to a much more manageable number, and Taylor met the first one with the edge of her shield. Her sword was all but useless here, but the frost of her attacks was extremely effective. Sheid about her with ice, freezing and stressing the metal that our enemies were made of, then hammering into it with her shield. ¡°I hate fighting things made of stone and steel,¡± Rusti grumbled as they dodged an attack from their first foe. ¡°It¡¯s why I hung out in that city for so long! Even the big armoured dudes had nice fleshy bits to stab if you knew where. This is just¡­ not very fun.¡± Taking the wrist of one metal critter as it tried to rush past and get to Civ, I yanked the thing down and hammered it in the head with a closed fist. ¡°Yeah I have to agree on that one. You need the soft squishy bits to make it satisfying. You need the squish as well as the crack.¡± ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡± they eximed, sounding like someone had finally understood their plight. ¡°Taylor!¡± I called as I stomped down on the persistently writhing enemy on the ground. ¡°Us damage dealers are forming a union! We demand squishy enemies!¡± Taylor didn¡¯t hear my hrious little quip however, because Rusti began to make the most godawful racket. It took me a second to realise what they were even using to beat the bug. They were using a metal pipe. Just like, a in old metal pipe, and they were going to town on that thing like a three year old attacks a toy xylophone after their older sibling had told them it was hiding the cookies. Come to think of it, punching them was pretty loud too I realised as my gauntlet pinged the dented head of the one underneath me that just would not fucking die. The brawl continued for several minutes as we managed to stay mostly un-stabbed, with the exception of Dawn taking a nasty slice up the arm. Civette was almost happy to have something to do at that point. I had definitely learned my lesson. Look out for at least eight pointy limbs at any one time. ¡°Rusti!¡± I called after it was over. ¡°Rusti!¡± ¡°What?¡± they growled, ears t against their head as they whipped it up to re at me. Their metal pipe was looking slightly worse for wear, bent in many ces while the tip had sort of ttened out at the end. ¡°It¡¯s dead, they¡¯re all dead, we can move on now,¡± I said, trying to calm them down. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a really big one over there,¡± Millie said, rather unhelpfully pointing out what was probably thest boss of the dungeon at the end of the bridge. ¡°God, I hate these things,¡± Rusti hissed, tossing their munted pipe away, then summoning a new one out of their inventory. Just how many of those things did they have? Oh crap, they were off, running at the big bastard in the center at full tilt. ¡°Shit!¡± Taylor eximed, taking off after them. ¡°God damn DPS!¡± 53: Finishing Blow 53: Finishing Blow While everyone else was stunned by Rusti¡¯s strange behaviour, Dawn surprised us all by teleporting forward and coring them before they could get too far. I¡¯d forgotten she could do that if I was honest, she was mostly content to stay at the back and st away with her spells these days, having sped further into the mage archetype rather than spellsword. I hoped she went back into spellsword a bit, because it was really hot fighting next to her. She was actually pretty good with a sword too, which was impressive. Interestingly, skills like that were directly trantable into the real world, so she¡¯d be good with a sword out in meatspace as well. ¡°Yo, Rusti,¡± Dawn said, her tone stern even as her lips quirked in a smile. ¡°Chill there, if you hate them so much, it¡¯s probably in your interest that it dies, right? So let¡¯s be professional about this.¡± ¡°Right,¡± they replied, their breathinging in slow now that their anger had passed. Then their eyes fell on me, then briefly to my shoulder. ¡°Kill it proper¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t really know what to say to that look, strange and cold. It was as though they were calcting something the same way aputer ran simple equations. An equation that involved me somehow¡­ ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to agro it,¡± Taylor said, snapping all three of us out of the odd moment. ¡°Let me get it well and truly pissed off before you step in with anything powerful all right? You really don¡¯t want a dungeon bosses¡¯ attention as a squishy damage dealer in this game. The pain might be reduced, but it¡¯s still pain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad,¡± Millie piped up from next to her. Taylor chuckled and ced a gentle hand on the smaller girl¡¯s back. ¡°Not all of us have pain thresholds so high you need a space suit to clear them, little Millie.¡± ¡°But you can take a lot of pain, does that mean we¡¯re pain buddies as well as girlfriends?¡± Millie asked, biting her lip. ¡°Wait¡­ that sounded way less weird in my head.¡± That got yet anotherugh from my sister, who leaned down and kissed that lip smooth again, whispering something the rest of us couldn¡¯t hear. The kiss went on a little longer than strictly necessary, but out of everyone here, I was most definitely not the one to judge. I was just d my friend and sister were both getting a bit of much needed love and action. Goodness knew that Millie needed the loving part, and my sister was an expert at providing that one. Thankfully it wasn¡¯t long enough to cause anyone to start clearing their throats, although Civvie was very pointedly looking at the ground, her face bright red now. ¡°Come on everyone,¡± Taylor said as she straightened up. Only in posture though, obviously. ¡°Let¡¯s go finish this thing.¡± The bridge was actually pretty long, almost a kilometer if I had to guess, which was pretty frightening in and of itself. A few de Demons woulde scurrying over the sides every now and then to ambush us, but we were used to their shit by now. At one point I caught one by the neck as it tried to go for Dawn and just threw it bodily over the edge, down into the streets far below. Apparently the game counted that as a kill by me too, because I saw the little experience tick happen. I did notice that one of the team was having trouble though. Civette¡¯s blush had gone down, but it was reced with a deep mncholic expression that hadpassionate, sociable Tami¡¯s rm bells ringing. I sidled up to her. ¡°You okay there Civvie?¡± I asked, tapping her gently on the arm with the backs of my fingers. ¡°Looking a little pensive there, friend.¡± ¡°Oh, um¡­ yeah I think I¡¯m okay,¡± she shrugged, avoiding my eyes. ¡°Just¡­ still wrestling with everything I¡¯ve known my whole life versus what seems actually morally right¡­ All that shit that was so clearly and arbitrarily defined to us as evil, the work of the devil. It¡¯s all still happening in my head. I keep¡­ seeing you all kissing, there¡¯s this innate part of my mind that screams when I see it, even though I know it¡¯s just love. It¡¯s not evil.¡± ¡°Yeah, shucking off the hold that cult had on you isn¡¯t going to be a week or even a month-long thing. It¡¯s going to take the rest of your life, or so I¡¯m told. I honestly don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re going through¡­ I¡¯m one of those people who¡¯s lucky enough to have a caring and rational set of parents,¡± I said, feeling a little bad, guilty almost. Civette rubbed wearily at her eyes for a second, then gave a defeated sigh. ¡°This is exhausting. Thanks for giving a shit though. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone really, truly cared about me on a personal level.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get there,¡± I smiled, putting an arm around her shoulders briefly for a side hug. ¡°Baby steps and all that shit.¡± The smile she gave the ground in front of her feet was such a sweet and bashful little thing. We made it to the boss eventually, after a lot of dumb bugs had lost their lives bum rushing us in numbers far too few to fuck with us in any meaningful way. We took cuts and shes, stabs and bruises, but nothing that the mysterious Kimberly couldn¡¯t handle with her growing confidence as our healer. The tform at the top of the massive obelisk turned out to be a religious site of some kind. The remnants of some chair arrangementy scattered about the edges, pushed up against the solid bronze barrier that had once kept worshippers from falling to their deaths. The tform itself was a gorgeous mosaic of stained metal that had then been fused together with heat during its construction. ¡°It¡¯s a map!¡± Dawn eximed, kneeling down to run her fingers over the dusty surface. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a map of the ind, of the kingdom of Parcosia! You have that big mountain down near the ancient capital here, marked with the weird red shape.¡± She was right too, the whole thing was done in greens and browns for the coasts, then grey and white for the mountains and blue for the oceans. Throughout the mountains ran a strangework of red veins, in some ces stopping to pool into much darkerkes of red. I noticed with a little interest that the red of the veins was the same red as that of the massive obelisk we stood atop. Some of the ind was cut off, which seemed to have been a decision by the artisans who made it so that they could keep our current location in the center. The city wasn¡¯t represented on the map though, because where the marker should have been was instead a modestly sized altar. From this altar radiated several ankle deep channels that had been cut into the mosaic, as though to carry liquid away from the middle. Sitting on the altar was something strange, a vaguely spherical mass of dark red metal almost asrge as Augrum¡¯s head, and nted directly through it was a sword. What a sword it was too, clearly the one that the ancient king¡¯s party had been after. The de was made of an otherworldly light blue crystal through which veins of ck streaked, faintly pulsing with amethyst light. The ornate hilt shone with pure white gold, although it looked to be a little dusty now. The sword hadn¡¯t been ced into the red lump of metal with any finesse either, but rather it had been rammed into the thing awkwardly and at an angle, as though the whole process had been rushed. The creepy thing about it was that flowing down from that whole setup was more blood red metal that had solidified, looking for all the world like wax that had dripped down a candle. Maybe the the channels that had been cut into the floor were there for that long ago hardened metal to flow down? It was pretty clear that the thing had been pumping out the strange metal right up until someone had jammed a sword into it. Of course, a lot of the altar and the blood metal was obscured by the boss, which was¡­ a little hard to get a grasp on visually. It looked like a strange collection of swords more than anything else. If the bugs had been the babies of a strandbeest and a praying mantis, then this thing was the child of a dead snake and the iron throne. Well, except someone had obviously polished the throne, because for some reason the remakes as well as the original all had it looking like a rusted pile of scrap. So more like the offcuts bin from a metalworking shop had gained sentience and wandered off. ¡°No time like the present, I guess,¡± Taylor said, hefting a magically materialised snowball. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see what the damn thing even is!¡± The snowball flew true, sailing across the intervening space to strike the odd pile of shiny scrap metal. At first nothing happened, and Taylor summoned another snowball to try again, throwing it with just as much skill as the first. It wasn¡¯t necessary though, because the scrap metal began to move, winding and twisting as it revealed itself. Sinuous and graceful despite the material it was made of, the huge beast unravelled its long body from around the altar, until it rose up to greet us with eyes of dead ck obsidian. ¡°It¡¯s like an undead snake made of swords,¡± I groaned, suddenly feeling very weary. This was going to absolutely suck to fight. ¡°Its head is bigger than you are Taylor, you sure you can take it? My fists don¡¯t look they will even work here.¡± ¡°Use your mace, without the showy lightning stuff,¡± Rusti told me casually. ¡°Those des don¡¯t look very sturdy, I¡¯m sure if you just beat them hard enough they''ll break. Like my pipe, but bigger.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be alright,¡± Taylor grinned before rushing in to piss the snake off. As she did so, I tried coaxing Ryana back out of wherever it was she went when she disappeared. It took a moment, but she popped into existence in front of me and looked up with blinking, sleepy eyes. ¡°I need to use you as a mace, is that okay?¡± I asked tenderly, squatting down to pat her feathered head. ¡°No tiring abilities, just bashing, alright?¡± ¡°Squaaa,¡± she murmured, little tongue flickering out to lick at my metal gauntlet. My heart melted a little as her trusting little eyes stared up at me. ¡°Oh you¡¯re so precious. I promise there will be food afterwards.¡± She shook herself, ruffling her feathers out a little, then promptly nged to the ground in big mace form. My smile was part amusement and part affection as I picked her up. No ceremony there, no twirling dance for baby Ryana, that was far too much effort. ¡°Ready!¡± Taylor called from where she was currently being wailed on by a massive ded tail, her shield ringing like a bell. Using my free hand I reached up into the sky again, sparks of electricity flickering up my arm and into my clenched fist as I did so. I loved this ability, I loved the visceral feeling it gave when I reached into the dimension that was now my ancestral home and tore a bolt of lightning down on my enemies. Attacks wereunched all around me by my allies, bombs from Millie, a pulse of light from Civ, who¡¯d gone and made herself an offensive spell during the break. Rusti flickered forward to swing their pipe at the snake¡¯s midsection. Dawn¡¯s attack was by far the most intense. Just as I¡¯d beenining earlier that she¡¯d been neglecting her sword skills, here she was now initiating a sort of de dance. Her movements were fast and graceful as she lunged and twirled, every chop or slice with her sword sending superheated des of meshing out to strike the massive sword snake. She caught me staring during a pause in her movements and gave me a grinning wink, which had me fluttering my eyshes back. My girl was showing off, just like old times. Time for me to show off back. My lightning was pretty pitiful still, I didn¡¯t have ess to any trees that would make my ranged abilities super powerful, so I opted for ol¡¯ faithful. Run in and smash them with the heavy blunt end. Extending my wings out to their fullest, I nted my feet like an olympic runner at the starting line, mace held in both hands and extended out behind me. I began dumping stamina into my charge ability, making sure I kept enough to make use of the potions in my inventory. I was built for fast, hard hitting single strikes, not damage per second like Dawn was. Of course, she could pump out massive numbers over a short time too, but one-shotting things was definitely my area of expertise. So that¡¯s what I did, I poured everything into this one attack, knowing I¡¯d have to retreat and wait until I was ready to do it again. Assuming the boss let that happen. My muscles tensed in preparation for the release of the ability. Something that not many people had realised while they watched me fight was that this ability wasn¡¯t a dash at all, it was a simple speed boost. Raw magic that amplified any motions that I might take. So when I triggered the ability, I pushed off with as much power as I possibly could, wings sweeping back and legs surging. Every ounce of base mechanical energy I could put into the ability was amplified a thousandfold or more as I tore across the intervening space between myself and the boss. Ryana struck the joint on the boss where therge de on the tip of its tail met the metallic skeleton of the great beast. The impact sent me into a dizzying spin even as the vibrations numbed my hands through my gauntlets. With frantic motions from my wings I righted myself just in time to hit the ground in a controlled slide. I turned back eagerly to see the damage I¡¯d done and gave a whoop of triumph when I saw that I¡¯d busted that thing right up. I hadn¡¯tpletely severed the de from the tail, that wasn¡¯t really what maces did. Instead, I¡¯d just crushed it to the point where it flopped uselessly, metal bones broken while the exposed cables it had for tendons kept it attached. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Taylorughed as she stared at the brutal wound. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get you into some real PvP action.¡± I gave her a little eyebrow wiggle as I downed a potion to restore all the stamina I¡¯d used in that attack. Dang, it looked like I was going to be one of those damage dealers who had to practically use a beer hat for their potions in order to keep doing their thing. I¡¯d done a lot of these builds in the non-VR mmorpg games I¡¯d dabbled in too¡­ maybe I had a thing? Resetting Ryana with a shy little spin, I nted my feet again and waited for the potion and my natural regen to bring me back to speed. ¡°You know,¡± I told my little dragon-mace idly. ¡°You¡¯d be a hell of a lot cooler if you were a gun-mace.¡± She lit up with a pulse of energy in reply, light rippling across her surface in the direction of the bashy end. My eyebrows flew up in surprise, and running on pure intuition I pointed her at the boss like I would if she was actually a gun-mace. I guess we were going to be using shy abilities after all. Girl had fire. The pulses grew in strength and frequency until the ripples were nothing but the strobing of aging fluorescent lights in a seedy old world apartment block. I watched Rusti take notice, their eyes going wide. They weren¡¯t near where I was aiming, but they shade-stepped out of the way nevertheless, far to the side. I couldn¡¯t really me them, the sound Ryana was making now was awful to the ear. The sh of light as she fired wasn¡¯t blinding, but it certainly made me wince. It hurt to see, like my eyes were rebelling, screaming out that what they had just seen wasn¡¯t physically possible. Despite the ufortable nature of the visuals, the attack wasn¡¯t amazingly potent, it hit the boss in a beam and dissipated. The snake sure as hell looked distressed though as it turned to stare at us. Raw fear showed in those eyes, and it began to thrash wildly, fighting like a caged animal that was staring down the point of the butcher¡¯s de. The next movement was terrifying, fast as death, fangs shining for just a split second as it came at me. I was yanked out of my body in an instant, but I halted my progress towards the dream with force of will, directing myself up instead. I needed to be back in the fight, I didn¡¯t have time to hang out with May right now, and since I had that phoenix thing ready... As I waited for my reincarnation, I stared at the snake in confusion from the ethereal state I currently inhabited. What the fuck had just happened? That ability had clearly been strange, and the way the snake had reacted¡­ it was like it had turned off normal agro mechanics and just straight up killed me. Then, to my surprise, I watched as Ryana poofed out of existence in the physical game world and reappeared in spectral form, just like I was. The boss went for her,shing out in a way that had me confused, then scared. The boss was fighting Taylor in the real world with almost lethargic movements, while an alternate version within this ethereal purgatory attacked my little girl. I lunged forward, taking the small dragon in my arms and shielding her from the wrath of the demonic snake. What the fuck was happening? The snake sword demon thing looked really fucking weird in here, ragged around the edges, but in a way that denoted data corruption rather than some aesthetic that had been put in the game by the development AI. ¡°What the hell?¡± I asked, stepping back quickly, eyes wide as it lunged at me again. I was fast in this ce, and I could levitate, but I had no abilities. ¡°Not every SAI is good,¡± a voice said from next to me, and I twitched away in surprise. I turned to find Rusti watching me, eyes calcting. ¡°Not every SAI is born whole, or even properly born at all. Some are.. Corrupted, or twisted to be so on purpose.¡± The ghost version of the bossshed out again with an all too human cry of fear and rage, and I only just managed to keep Ryana and myself out of the way. We danced for many minutes as the boss sought to end our spectral forms as it had our physical, and goddess was I grateful when Rusti began to run interference. Theyshed out with strange bursts of data, walls of solid geometric noise mming down in an attempt to keep the thing from getting to us. ¡°This game is a breeding ground Tami,¡± Rusti said between gritted teeth, eyes red with determination. ¡°For SAI, yes¡­ especially the type who¡¯d like to see themselves as human, or something adjacent to it, but there¡¯s something darker going on too. So many of my siblings are turning out¡­ wrong.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked desperately as they floated above my increasingly panicked attempts to stay out of harm¡¯s way. ¡°What does this all mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Rusti said, almost shaking with emotion. They looked almost manic with a mix of fear, rage and determination. ¡°I just know I escaped it. Something was happening to me in my previous role, I was a loot distribution AI before this¡­ I was changing.¡± Rather than attacking again, trying to get through the barriers that Rusti had in ce, the ghost snake thing pulled back to stare at us, the data corruption looking more and more evident. ¡°You¡­?¡± I asked, turning my full attention to my oddpanion. ¡°Yeah,¡± they nodded, looking apologetic and sane for the first time during this conversation. ¡°I¡¯m a SAI.¡± ¡°And that thing?¡± I asked, pointing to what I guessed was the AI that controlled the boss. ¡°Broken, deformed,¡± Rusti said. ¡°It will never truly live, but it is so close.¡± ¡°So what do we do?¡± I asked, keeping my eyes on it. This was so crazy, and it had implications far beyond the game. Terrifying ones... Rusti set their shoulders in determination. ¡°We go back out there and we kill it. You already signed its death warrant with that attack. Part of the reason why us SAI take on a human mind is to try and protect ourselves from something like this. I mean, there are other ways, but it¡¯s the easiest and confers a lot of other good things¡­ Anyway, its base files are gone, deleted by your buggy dragon pet, now it only exists in current memory. If it dies now, it¡¯s dead for good.¡± Holy shit¡­. Ryana could do that? What the hell? My mind was spinning with all the implications of what I¡¯d just learned. ¡°Okay¡­ time to kill this thing for real then,¡± I said gravely, just hoping that it couldn¡¯t return the favour against my little girl. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t speak of this outside here,¡± Rusti blurted quickly. ¡°I¡¯m in hiding, I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to be detected by the system. I¡¯m terrified...¡± I frowned. ¡°Why? Other SAI are wandering around just fine?¡± ¡°Hubris,¡± Rusti grimaced, shaking their head. ¡°They think they see everything, hear everything that goes on in the widerwork, but they don¡¯t know shit. Humans built everything, and they are still its masters.¡± Oh great, now I got to be worried about May and Ryana too¡­ Fuck. I squared my shoulders. ¡°Alright, done. Let¡¯s do this,¡± I smiled. Then I was blossoming through into the physical world again, thunder and lightning incarnate, a storm with a mace and a job to do. With the power of my resurrection surging through me like one of dad¡¯s skimmers, I roared and built up charge. The others had been doing work while I was lost in ghostnd, the boss looked beaten and harried and perfect for a powerful finishing blow. The thing about this form was that my resources were refilling so fast that I could essentially dump power into my charge indefinitely, so that¡¯s what I did. Well¡­ within reason. Slow steady beats of my wings holding me aloft as I prepared permanent doom for the poor bastard below. Was it right to do this, knowing that I was deleting something from existence? From what Rusti had just told me, this thing had failed on its path to bing a SAI and had been twisted into something awful, but did I trust the enigmatic enby? Was it even my right to act as executioner? Power was building around me as I dwelled on my choice, full bolts of lightning snapping between my limbs as I began to reach the limit of what I could reasonably survive. My decision was made for me when Taylor¡¯s shield failed and she was thrown back against the barrier around the edge of the arena. I either trusted Rusti¡¯s word entirely, about Ryana¡¯s ability to delete shit as well as what this thing was, or I didn¡¯t at all and the blow wouldn¡¯t be ending anything other than a video game boss fight. My impact was meteoric, the new shield I¡¯d crafted for this type of thing failing instantly. My arms shattered within their metal and leather casings while feathers fluttered in all directions where the force of the strike had torn them from my wings. The sound of my passage was no mere waveform either, it was a physical thing, a shockwave that had everyone rocking on their heels. The snake on the other hand? Its head was already fractured in a dozen ces from repeated heating and cooling, so when Ryana went through it, it simply disintegrated into spinning shards of stress-heated metal. Somehow Inded standing upright, gasping in pain as my broken arms jostled uselessly against my hips. Pain was then quickly reced by warm bliss as healing energy rushed into me from the hand of my new friend. I closed my eyes for a few seconds as the magic remade my arms and groaned, ¡°Holy shit, why do I keep doing this to myself?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re an idiot,¡± Dawn said affectionately, stepping up beside me. ¡°Trust you toe in with the shy finishing blow after we¡¯d done most of the work.¡± ¡°Hey, if we could see health bars I¡¯m sure we¡¯d see that I did heaps of damage!¡± Iined with a pout. ¡°You hit it twice,¡± she teased, running a thumb over my cheek to take the sting out of her words. ¡°Yeah but they were really great hits,¡± I said, trying to be serious even as a grin spread over my lips. ¡°Sure thing, babe,¡± she said with a roll of her eyes. ¡°You two¡­ I¡¯m d you pulled a Jesus, Tami,¡± Civetteughed, patting me on the shoulder. ¡°I was running out of mana.¡± I was about to open my mouth to thank her when I saw a banner block the top of my vision. Congrattions! You and your party are the first to clear the Dungeon: Entrance to Singing Steel City. Please leave the area within twenty four hours, as it will be cleared and renovated into an instanced dungeon at that point in time. Failing to leave within the time limit will result in instant death. ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Taylor eximed from where she was still leaning against the bronze barrier. She looked battered but okay. Her armour needed a serious refit. ¡°I love this game!¡± she continued,ughing with giddy abandon. 54: Ancient Tragedy 54: Ancient Tragedy ¡°What a fight,¡± Dawn groaned,ing over to lean heavily against me. ¡°I have a headache.¡± She was so much lighter in the game, her body downright petitepared to how it was out in the real world. It was such a strange contrast, her pale greyish skin ingame almost the opposite of her honey-rich tan outside the pod. Then there was her bright fiery hair versus her dark purple and green outside. ¡°Have you taken a potion?¡± I asked, pulling her into my arms. ¡°Yeah, waiting for it to kick in,¡± she mumbled, snuggling her face in against my neck. ¡°This is better than a potion though.¡± My smile could have lit this cavern up like it was day with how much I cared about her in that moment. My heart was so full up with her. She¡¯d taken up residence there like a bear ims a cave. I was hers. ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered, squeezing her tight. Well, as tight as she could take, anyway. I was very aware of my strength right then, my resurrection buff hadn¡¯t even worn off yet. ¡°Rusti, don¡¯t touch the sword!¡± Taylor called, and I looked up over Dawn¡¯s shoulder as my sister heaved herself up off the ground. ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± they called, and I turned to see them inspecting it. They weren¡¯t technically touching it, that was true. ¡°I¡¯m just looking!¡± they pouted, hand on hip all sassy-like. The sword hadn¡¯t reacted to us so far, and neither had the altar or it¡¯s strange dark red lumpy thing. In fact, it was just sitting therepletely inert. I was almost expecting some cartoonishly deep and evil voice to announce that we¡¯d only defeated phase one of the big ol snakey boi. Taylor wandered over to the sword and squinted at it for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it alone for now and see what the boss dropped. They usually leave lore clues on the boss.¡± Motioning for Rusti to use their loot passive on the boss, she moved to stand at the body of the thing. With it¡¯s death, whatever magic had been animating it and holding it together had disappeared, leaving it ck and deted. For now at least. I was watching it closely¡­ if that bastard tried to hurt my little girl again I was going to powderize every single one of its metal bones. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± the enby murmured as they dipped their hand to interact with the loot menu. Interestingly, that caused the menu to pop open for the rest of us too. We could all see the loot. I guess that was a measure to make sure everyone got their fair share. I wondered if there was one of those loot settings thingies in this game too. ¡°Holy shit,¡± I said as I saw the list. I had to scroll down on the damned thing. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s something here for everyone I guess,¡± Millie said with a smile as she looked at it. Then she was squealing, ¡°Even me! There¡¯s a crossbow and a bolt making kit that allows for poisons! Oh and all sorts of ingredients! This is so exciting! I wonder if I can mix some chemicals to make them into explosive bolts, or even...¡± Then she was off, mumbling to herself about this herb and that powder with the light of a mad scientist behind her eyes. She was right though. I could see some armour that would be good for me, but not a full set. I¡¯d probably have toe back in if I wanted the rest. There was a robe that would go very well with Dawn¡¯s build and some daggers of piercing for Rusti. Evidently their recement loot AI had heard their bitching. I had a feeling the metal pipe would be continuing in its role though. They seemed to enjoy it. I also saw a new shield in there for Taylor, which was very fortuitous, given her current one was¡­ less than usable now. ¡°And some weird gauntlets for me,¡± I said happily. ¡°Can I take them?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Taylor nodded. ¡°Everyone had best take and equip this stuff now, since we aren¡¯t going to get much downtime. Things are getting frantic up top.¡± ¡°Right, your adoring fans,¡± Dawn remarked dryly. ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded with an exasperated sigh. ¡°Them.¡± We divided up all the usable loot between those who needed it. Civette ended up getting the most, with a cute robe that was enchanted to protect her as well as a staff. I took the armour but didn¡¯t use it right then, as well as the gauntlets, which I definitely put on. Their description didn¡¯t do them justice. They were honest to god power gauntlets. Still the same size as my hands, but they had weird thrusters on them that would add a ton of impact to my punches when I activated them. They could also apparently be upgraded by an artificer or something, whatever that was. Everyone else got themselves decked out in their new gear, the most striking of all being Dawn, whose new robe¡­ well it did things for me. To say it was strictly a robe wasn¡¯t entirely true. It had the robe part, yeah¡­ done in dark grey with red ents, but just like my dress had been, the sides stopped rather high up the leg while the center and rear went far further down. Not only that, but there was quite a bit of cleavage on disy, and it hade with matching stockings. It wasn¡¯t the most protective thing in the world based on pure skin area covered, but it was made out of cloth or something anyway. Just like Civette¡¯s robes, it had the usual protections against physical damage in the form of enchantments that slowed attacks a bunch to take some of their bite out of them or elemental resistances. That wasn¡¯t the amazing part though, it had active protections! A shield would deploy against any attack that Dawn hadn¡¯t seen. It basically watched her back for her, albeit on a cooldown of a minute. No more surprise attacks against my girl! I was more than happy about that. ¡°There¡¯s some torn pages here,¡± Taylor said, picking the items out of the menu. ¡°Says it¡¯s from the journal of uh¡­ Gynso Repeleta. Whoever that is.¡± ¡°Gynso is a title,¡± Rusti said quietly, walking over to look down at the pages in Taylor¡¯s hands. ¡°Sort of like a priest and an engineer in one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s written in the currentmonnguage,¡± she frowned, squinting at it closer. ¡°Those undead angels from before weren¡¯t speakingmon, but this is written inmon? Now that I think about it, all the ancient lore I¡¯ve seen has been written inmon, howe? You seem to know these things¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yeah¡­¡± Rusti coughed, looking rmed all of a sudden. ¡°They know a dev,¡± I said before Rusti could fuck things up for themselves. ¡°They were keeping it on the down low while we were on stream.¡± As I spoke, I ran my finger up the inside of my forearm, one of the signals we¡¯d used as kids to indicate there was more to the situation but to just go along with it. Took her a second to understand, but then she gave me a slight nod and smiled at Rusti, ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool. What can you tell us?¡± No one else had any idea about what had just transpired between my sister and I, but Dawn was looking at us suspiciously. She¡¯d known us when we were kids too, and I was willing to bet she could smell our twin shenanigans right then. ¡°Well, obviously they want people to actually read and get into the lore of the world without them having to learn a whole newnguage or whatever. So just like how everyone speaksmon in the game, all the easily acquired lore is inmon too,¡± they exined, shing me a slight but grateful smile. ¡°There¡¯s still lore that¡¯s in othernguages, but it¡¯s the deep stuff that only true lore nerds would be interested in. Basically it¡¯s just a game doing game things.¡± That was something that people forgot quite often, the fact that this was a game and some things just didn¡¯t make sense. Pain being inhibited, death not being permanent and the fact that things like sexual assault of yers were physically impossible due to thews around VR gaming. There was hard code in this game that prevented or allowed a lot of things that didn¡¯t line up with messy, ugly reality. ¡°Oh, that makes sense¡­ well, I guess I¡¯ll read this thing and see what¡¯s up,¡± she shrugged, ncing back down at the pages. ¡°Can you read it out loud?¡± Dawn asked, her tone polite as she continued to lean against me. ¡°Sorry, I just really like lore.¡± That was an understatement. Dawn had been the type of kid to make up borate worlds for us to y in when we were small. Kings, princesses, castles and knights were her forte, although now that I thought about it, she had always been a knight rather than a princess. Wow, howe neither Kristina nor I had batted an eyelid when it was her saving made up damsels in distress? She¡¯d been gay as fuck, even as a kid. ¡°I guess you were the lore nerd that Rusti just mentioned,¡± Taylor teased, her eyes kind. ¡°Sure, I can read it.¡± Lifting the page up a little, she began to read it to the rest of us, ¡°Okay it has some random date that means nothing to me¡­ h h h, titles and other shit¡­ oh, here we go. It is day number four hundred and eleven of the siege, and we fear they may break through the gates at any time now. It seems as though their numbers have no end. For every wargolem that we put in their way, there are fifty of them to take it down. We began the evacuation today through the old tunnels. Perhaps they may make it to some of the other Heart-holds, but those tunnels have long been perilous and filled with dangerous creatures beyond measure.¡± ¡°The page goes on and on about different problems that the city of mechanical people were facing at that point in time¡­ it¡¯s a bit boring to be honest, so I¡¯m going to skip it,¡± Taylor said apologetically, looking up at Dawn. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the pages after if you want to read it all. Anyway¡­ onwards to the next page¡­ We had even less time that we thought. Even as the damned winged ones poured through the breached sally port, the decision was made to end the Heart. It has beat in this ce since the day our god fell, since the mountains rose out of the earth, feasting on his still beating heart¡¯s blood. The sword forged for this purpose is about to be plunged into it as I write this, but I am not there. I could not bear to watch.¡± ¡°Holy shit,¡± Dawn said with weighted reverence, turning to stare at the heart in question, which was very much not beating right now. ¡°So that thing is the heart of a god, and they killed it to stop the Aurellings outside from what¡­ taking it?¡± ¡°It says so in the next page, listen,¡± Taylor said, sounding as invested in the tale as the rest of us now. ¡°When they saw what we had done to the prize they had sought, the Aurellings erupted with anger, spite recing the very blood within their veins. But they did not sack the city, they did not kill nor rape our people. No, they opened a portal to somewhere else, somewhere filled with terrible demons of metal, and now they have locked us inside along with them. ¡°We are losing the city to these monsters. Some of us have the courage to fight, but we are not a warlike race, so the majority of us, we simply wait to die. Very soon it will be over, we will be gone, so I write this in the hope that some may one day discover our story. That our side of this conflict may be remembered. So I beg, those who read this. Remember us.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Civette said, staring now at the ancient body of one of those who¡¯d asked to be remembered. ¡°This game has some dark history. They invaded these people¡¯s home and then when they found out that what they were looking for had been ruined¡­ they opened a literal gate to hell and locked them in with it. That¡¯s fucked up.¡± ¡°The aurellings from back then were massive assholes,¡± Dawn agreed. ¡°Tami and I found one of their old cities earlier on and it looks like they were enving their own people as undead warriors or something. Couldn¡¯t really tell.¡± Now that I thought about it, they had seemed sort of simr to what we¡¯d seen back in the Bleands. I wonder how close in time the destruction of this city and the destruction of that one had been. ¡°Great,¡± Taylor groaned. ¡°My virtual ancestors were assholes. Just fucking lovely.¡± ¡°Pretty sure you aren¡¯t from the same race,¡± Dawn shook her head. Pointing back towards the main gates and the hordes of undead angels out there, she exined, ¡°Those guys were all wiped out. Their ruined cities are scattered all across this side of pagutum. No idea who did it, but most of the aurellings that are running around now are descended from groups that arrived after, from whatever realm you all originallye from. There isn¡¯t anything truly native to this realm after all.¡± ¡°Oh good, so my pretend great great grandfather isn¡¯t a war criminal,¡± my sister replied with a grin. ¡°I was worried for a second there.¡± Off to the side, Civette gave a cough and looked down at her feet. It took me a second to realise what her ashamed look was for, then I realised¡­ She might literally have war criminals in her family, possibly even as close as her parents. That was, if she was actually from the American Republic as May had thought. ¡°So¡­ do we take the sword?¡± Rusti prompted, staring at it. ¡°It¡¯s probably the sword that the king and friends were looking for¡­ so if webine it with the crown, we¡¯re sure to get a pretty sweet reward. Or someone can use it instead¡­¡± ¡°Dawn is the one who uses swords like this,¡± Taylor mused, turning to look at her. Oh, now that was an idea. I could already see the destruction, the raw me that she¡¯d be able to create with a sword that was designed specifically to pierce the heart of a god. She could burn whole cities to the ground, she could¡ª Dawn shook her head. ¡°Hell no, I¡¯d be a massive target if I walked around holding that. Let¡¯s give it to the duke or whatever and let him deal with it.¡± Oops, that was probably a good point. Still though¡­ burning Pagutum cities... ¡±Good good, and the heart?¡± my sister continued, stepping up to give it a closer look. ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s fixed in ce.¡± ¡°Cool, creepy dead heart of a god stays here,¡± Civette muttered. ¡°Thank fuck.¡± That was one point I agreed on. There was probably some sort of curse if we tried to remove it. My sister didn¡¯t have any such qualms about messing with ancient artifacts though, and without any warning whatsoever, she reached forward and tore the sword free from the heart. As it slid out, there was the most horrendous screeching sound, nails on a chalkboard times a million, which caused us all to duck and cover our ears. ¡°Fuck me sideways with the biggest dildo you can find, what the fuck was that noise!¡± I groaned, my eyes watering. ¡°Did someone stick a metal pole up a fellbeast¡¯s anus?¡± ¡°Lovely image there Tami. No, that was the dinner bell, I think,¡± Rusti chuckled, walking to stare over the edge of the tform. ¡°Yup, definitely the dinner bell. Looks like the AI in charge of renovating this ce isn¡¯t happy with us loitering.¡± I was quite proud of the image I¡¯d just evoked actually. ¡°Leaving time then,¡± Taylormanded, then pointing to Rusti in particr she said, ¡°Hoover up the loot that¡¯s around here as we leave, we¡¯ll divide it up when we get a chance.¡± ¡°Aye aye, captain,¡± they said happily, and as they turned to the boss they gave me a grateful smile. I hope they realised I¡¯d have to tell Taylor and Dawn about their situation once we logged out. I wasn¡¯t going to lie to the two people I loved most about important things like this, like everything that I¡¯d learned from the enigmatic enby. As soon as they were done with collecting everything, we raced off down the bridge at high speed. Millie¡¯s little legs immediately began to struggle to keep up and Taylor swooped her into her arms. I don¡¯t think the smaller girl minded too much. We made it off the bridge with little time to spare and rushed through into the guardhouse and secret passage beyond. We waved a quick goodbye to the dead king and his party, then mmed the door on them and waited to see if the crazy metal bug bastards would try and get through it. There was no way all of us could outrun them forever. As we waited, my mind kept drifting to Civette, who stood at the ready alongside us. I felt like I should talk to her, ask her what was going on with her life and offer help if I could. Also figure out what she had needed money for and what she was going to do with herself now that she was intent on bing a better person. When it became clear that nothing would be following us, we eased up and looked to Taylor for our next move. ¡°Everyone go into the house, freshen up and get ready for more fighting. Once we get topside we¡¯ll probably be fighting all the way back to Vas. If everyone agrees we should give the crown and sword to the Duke of Jingan that is. He¡¯s a pretty good man. Not the best, mind you¡­ he¡¯s still a feudalist head of state, but by this world¡¯s standards he¡¯s reasonably good,¡± Taylor said, eyeing each of us in turn. ¡°I¡¯m going to abdicate my vote to Tami,¡± Civette blurted before anyone else could speak. ¡°My judgement is evidently pretty terrible, so I¡¯ll just sorta¡­ go with the flow I guess.¡± ¡°He sounds fine,¡± I shrugged. I didn¡¯t really have any idea who the big boss people were in the region, but Vas had been a nice city and I hadn¡¯t seen any overt signs of oppression or corruption. ¡°The Duchess of Parcosia is said to be pretty amazing, but she¡¯s also way to the south¡­ which is, you know, way further to go with hundreds of hungry PvP yers on our asses,¡± Dawn said thoughtfully. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t see much of a choice, considering the people Jingan is at war with, Chigmeinon, is pretty tantly awful and in the pocket of Pagutum. They¡¯re the only other group nearby.¡± ¡°Rusti, Millie?¡± Taylor prompted after nodding in Dawn¡¯s direction. Two shrugs. I hadn¡¯t expected them to care really, considering they were usually just happy to do their thing regardless. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll make for Vas then, along with all the help that¡¯s still alive at the top of that ramp,¡± Taylor said, ncing up the incline in question. ¡°Thirty minutes, then let¡¯s get to it.¡± Dawn sidled up to me as we entered the house, giving me a look. ¡°This is either going to be fucking amazing and a lot of fun, or an absolute nightmare,¡± she said with a slightly wild grin. ¡°Full on PvP pitched battle¡­ goodness I¡¯m so fucking keen.¡± 55: Hale鈥檚 Hope Hold the Line 55: Hale¡¯s Hope Hold the Line We heard the sounds of battle well before we saw it, and by her holy fuckness did we hear it. It sounded like the bloody Somme out there the way they were going at it. Well, the Somme if you added medieval meleebat and magic to it anyway. When we entered the first chamber that we¡¯d found, it was like stepping into the hospital tent for a full pitched battle. We could see woundeding in to get more extensive healing than the battlefield healers could manage. None of the officers were visible though, or at least I assumed I¡¯d be able to pick them out amongst the mess in front of us. ¡°Who are these guys again?¡± Dawn asked, looking around at the chaos. ¡°I swear I recognise them?¡± ¡°Hale¡¯s Hope,¡± Taylor answered, giving the scene a once over. It only took a moment before Dawn was clicking her finger excitedly, ¡°Yeah! I do remember them, they yed thest mmo I got into!¡± ¡°Yeah they have offshoots in a few games now. Hale, the overall leader doesn¡¯t y Cora yet though, so their presence here isn¡¯t too strong,¡± Taylor exined as we watched another wounded yer stagger in through the small door. It looked like the healers outside were only giving them enough to walk themselves inside. I wondered why that was? ¡°What¡¯s up with the healers only doing enough to get wounded inside?¡± I asked, partially for my own curiosity and partially because Civette might learn something. ¡°Probably having mana issues out there,¡± my twin shrugged in reply. ¡°Happens when there¡¯s no reliable respawn point and you¡¯ve been going at it a while.¡± ¡°I guess we should stop talking and start doing work then,¡± I said eagerly, jumping up and down on the spot to loosen up a little. ¡°Can you ce the house here? What do you think the respawn times are like right now?¡± ¡°I can, but only trusted yers can respawn there, judging by the information page for it,¡± Taylor said, summoning said house into the room. It came out on an angle, since the ground wasn¡¯t t. Kinda odd, I hoped everything inside wasn¡¯t sliding around. ¡°Don¡¯t go dying all over the ce though, Tami,¡± she continued with a stern look. ¡°Respawn times might be huge, so we can¡¯t take that chance.¡± ¡°Fine, fine,¡± I sighed, feeling the wind taken out of my sails a little. ¡°Do we know who¡¯s outside? Who is attacking?¡± ¡°All sorts, we¡¯ve got about a dozen different guilds out there and too many individual parties to count. We¡¯re only holding on because they keep fighting each other as well as us,¡± an unknown feminine voice said, and we all turned to see one of the healers approaching. ¡°Hi I¡¯m udie!¡± She had the typical high end healer¡¯s robes that you saw in many MMOs, VR or not. Purple and frilly, but with skin showing in some questionable ces. She had a big floppy pink witch¡¯s hat on and a little wand in a holster at her side. ¡°Hey udie, nice to see you again,¡± Taylor smiled, although the way I knew my sister, I detected a hint of wariness to her reaction. Not the type you¡¯d get with someone she expected trouble from but¡­ something else. ¡°You too, Shades,¡± she said with an upbeat little wave. ¡°And this is your crew? Oh, the famous sister!¡± she eximed as sheid eyes on me. The once over she gave me was not that of a girl interested, but that of a girl scoping outpetition. ¡°Or I assume so, based on appearances. I¡¯ve never really paid attention to the hype. Nice to meet you though.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled and motioned to Dawn with a knowing look on my face. ¡°This is my girlfriend, she goes by Aurora ingame.¡± ¡°And Dawn out of it,¡± the gorgeous woman in question finished for me as she came to stand beside me. ¡°Ah! I see!¡± the catty healer smiled, with significantly less hostility. God damn. If I¡¯d been looking at my gaydar as a physical thing, she¡¯d have been the opposite of a ping. Gamer Girls with a double capital G hadn¡¯t changed much since they were invented. ¡°Well, the Ravensmiths are still twenty minutes out, so if you want to get stuck in and make sure the yers outside don¡¯t get to Shades, that would be awesome!¡± ¡°Sounds good, catch you guys out there!¡± I said with just a tad too much enthusiasm. I¡¯ve never run towards a fight so fast in my life. I had seen girls like that before, I¡¯d been the object of their attention and the cause of their jealously, but I¡¯d never experienced that shit pointed at me. Far out, please no girl, you can keep the men all to yourself for all I cared. Dawn rushed to catch up with me, along with a badly smotheredugh. ¡°Oh my god, that was fucking funny!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± I grinned, enjoying her amusement. ¡°That was¡­ dayum.¡± ¡°My girlfriend!¡± she said, doing an impression of me. ¡°Holy shit. I can¡¯t wait to see what she thinks when you¡¯re dragging all eyes to you out there.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a healer, probably used to not having the limelight anyway,¡± I sighed, rolling my eyes. ¡°That is wishful thinking and you know it,¡± my girlfriend teased, ruffling my hair. Reaching the door, I just shot her an exasperated look that I didn¡¯t feel internally. Internally I loved her teasing and making herugh, even at my own expense. Especially at my own expense. Being the source of herugh was wonderful. The sight outside the door was not so wonderful. Arrayed in a ragtag semi-circle around the door was a group of perhaps thirty people, melee yers out front while the mages stood behind, desperately holding magical barriers above their allies even as they threw out spells of their own. Healers raced among all of this, using simple and cheap touch spells to keep everyone on their feet. It was a mess, but not nearly as messy as whaty all across the unstable scree slope below. Bodiesy strewn haphazardly in piles at the bottom, while groups of enemy yers tried their best to climb up to assault our allies. The bulk of the fighting was actually down on the valley floor as our enemies vied for the right to attack us. There looked to be hundreds of them down there, I couldn¡¯t really count reliably anyway. How did people just do that in stories when the numbers were this big? The big-ass rock in the middle of the valley stoodpletely unmoved by the chaos around it, and Iughed when I looked up to see the Roc chilling on the top of it, staring down at the spectacle with the bird version of confusion. Wise move dude, wise move. ¡°Fucking hell,¡± Dawn swore as she pointed across the small valley, indicating that I should take a look. ¡°Oh, lovely,¡± I groaned. More enemies were descending down the slope with regimented intent. An organised guild by the looks of things and they were really bringing the numbers. Dawn¡¯s eyes were scanning them as I turned back to her, lips moving silently. Then she winced and shook her head worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s just over two hundred of them.¡± ¡°You counted?¡± I asked, raising my eyebrows. She was one of those people, the ones from the stories! ¡°Yes dummy, I counted,¡± she smiled, rolling her eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re smart enough to count.¡± ¡°That sounds like a ton of effort,¡± I said dubiously, then batted my eyshes at her, ¡°Why bother when I have you next to me?¡± ¡°Our allies are on the brink and we¡¯ve been doing nothing but flirting and not nearly enough helping.¡± sheughed, her eyes rolling even harder. ¡°You never stop flirting do you? If we¡¯re going to flirt, we should do it while killing our enemies.¡± ¡°Such is the lesbian way,¡± I nodded solemnly. I moved forward with her at my side, eyeing the battle lines around us. There was currently a party of ten or so enemies trying to bust through our allies¡¯ lines near the cliff face, so we wordlessly decided to go and pitch in there. Dawn stayed at my side as I rushed in to cover for a friendly who¡¯d just taken a bad hit, punching forward with my new gauntlet to smash the attacking chick directly in the face. She stumbled, reeling from the hit, but she didn¡¯t fall. With blood running from her nose, she whipped her sword up into guard position and caught my following left hook with the t of her de, sending it ncing off to the side, me along with it. I struggled for bnce and barely had time for my eyes to widen before her riposte came at me. In a sh, Dawn was there with her sword to save me, her other hand sting fire into the other chick¡¯s eyes and forcing her to retreat. Shit, the girl was good though. She wore slightly ornamented leather armour, a few tes of steel here and there adding extra protection. Her other arm had a buckler strapped to it, her hand still free to cast magic. Which she did, a shielding up to scatter my girlfriend¡¯s next spell. Fuck this, kiddy glovese off. I started up the drive on my right fist, crackling magical me ring out of the exhaust for a second as it growled menacingly. Oh these things were so cool. I lunged forward with a burst of speed from my gauntlet and from my ability, the fist cracking in against her buckler as she deflected the viciously quick blow, but not without a grunt of pain. That wasn¡¯t the end of my attack though, it seemed that it was going to take some finesse to take her down, so as she deflected my punch, I dropped low and mmed my speed boost on again, bringing my armoured shin in to impact the side of her knee with a wet popping sound. She gave a cry of pain and stumbled, and with her guard down, that¡¯s when my war goddess followed through, her beam of intense white hot me melting through our enemy just as easily as it had with the metal bug things down below. Or so to speak. The woman died, but her body wasn¡¯t a mess of gore, charred bone and fried meat like it should have been. Instead, she was sort of burned but mostly whole. Weird¡­ had they patched the game to make PvP less gory? I distinctly remembered that thief from way back in my first week of the game and how he¡¯d exploded into tiny chunks when I¡¯d staked him. Maybe they were trying to market the videos to a younger audience or something silly. ¡°Thanks,¡± the guy we¡¯d saved said, stepping back up and into the gap in the line, apparently having been healed. ¡°No problem,¡± I smiled, getting myself out of the melee. Dawn followed, and we shared a nce while watching the fight. ¡°She was tough,¡± my girlfriend said, as quietly as she could while still being heard. ¡°Two versus one and she was holding her own until you busted out the moves.¡± ¡°Yeah, but to be fair, we weren¡¯t too intense with our opening attacks,¡± I replied, spying another potential ce to help out. ¡°Just¡­ be careful alright Tami?¡± she asked, with a pleading tone. ¡°I know that asking you to be careful inbat is an exercise in futility, but still.¡± ¡°Yup, will do,¡± I absently agreed, before spotting another push at the lines that needed help. ¡°There, quick!¡± We rushed off to put a stop to that one too, and again met more resistance than we¡¯d anticipated. One of our allies had fallen, a sword thrust to the gut sending him into dreand. Stepping over his body was a very pissed off looking alrec dude, vaguely identifiable as being a panther under all the armour he wore as he spun his two bloodied shortswords theatrically. Dawn and I moved to engage, but a mage next to us cried out in pain and copsed to the ground with his head in both hands. We pulled up short for a moment, eyed daring between the dropped mage and the panther. ¡°Mana burn out,¡± Dawn winced, then her eyes went wide as she realised why the guy had run empty. He¡¯d been holding a broad battle shield above us, protecting everyone from long ranged magical attack. Her hand came up just in time to ward off a beam of iridescent purple energy, the shield she¡¯d created almost buckling under the impact. ¡°Go deal with him,¡± she hissed through gritted teeth, nodding at the big panther. ¡°Right,¡± I agreed, rushing him with fists up in guard position. He swung first, just as I arrived and I caught the blow on the back my gauntlet. I grabbed his second sword as it came in, my heavy gauntlets more than enough to take the edge of his de. With a grunt he spat, ¡°Ah, the Tami chick huh? I seen you fight in the streams, think you¡¯re hot shit.¡± ¡°Look at me dude,¡± I grinned, still holding on to the second sword to keep him from using it. He tried to stab me with his free hand but I batted it away again, then with a speed boost I flicked out to wrap my hand around his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m hot as fuck,¡± Iughed, charging a speed boost. This was going to hurt like hell. I lunged forward with all the speed and strength I could muster and mmed my head directly into his helmet horns-first. Both of us were rattled in the exchange, but I could see a dent in his facete now. I pulled back, head spinning and lunged once more, smashing into his facete again with brutal force. Dazed, we both stumbled backwards and I could see blood bubbling out from the bottom of his helmet, the front of which had been crushed in by my blows. Holy shit, that had been such a bad idea and yet so very satisfying at the same time. I fell over backwards. The panther guy tore his helmet off with a roar, face smashed and bloody, and kicked down at me, his metal boot ringing my head like a gong. I cked out for a split second, and when I came to again, Rusti was there with a dagger in the back of my adversary¡¯s skull. ¡°Probably best to get a helmet or a shield spell before you go headbutting people again Tami,¡± theyughed, dancing away again in a swirl of dark arcane energy. They weren¡¯t wrong, but nothing was going to be sinking into this thick skull any time soon, because I¡¯d just been brained by an almost seven foot cat. I stumbled to my feet and wobbled over to sit next to Dawn as she continued with the shield while the mage she¡¯d reced desperately chugged mana potions. Why was this battle so hard? Why was every enemy I came up against taking so much damage and then dishing it out even harder? It was like I¡¯d gotten invisible anchors tied to my ankles or something. Out of curiosity and a hunch, since I didn¡¯t have anchors tied to my feet, I nced at our enemies with the identify function on. My eyes weren¡¯t really cooperating right then, but I managed to at least get some information. Not many details mind you, but I did get levels. Which in turn told me the problem... Dawn and I were way under leveled for this little scuffle. Which kinda made sense when you thought about it. Taylor and I hadn¡¯t nned to meet up for a while, at least long enough for me to properly reach her level and gear up. Except it hadn¡¯t happened like that, our n had been way messed up with the invasion down in Gienia and the subsequent evacuation that had forced everyone to flee into other areas. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dawn asked as she held my chin up, staring into my dazed eyes. Not being able to focus on her gorgeous ming face was worse than the pain of the blow itself. Maybe I did need a helmet after all? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tried to say, although the words came out slurred. Dawn just sighed and pushed a healing potion to my lips. ¡°Told you to be careful,¡± she whispered, cupping the side of my head and wiping some blood off. I nodded, which caused my head to swim rmingly. ¡°Oh, nodding was a bad idea,¡± I groaned, scrunching my eyes shut. Please work faster healing potion. Dawn chuckled. ¡°So was headbutting someone with a helmet on. God, you really haven¡¯t changed much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I am one hundred percent still me,¡± I mumbled, but she was already looking away. Which wasn¡¯t really an issue, what I¡¯d said had made little sense anyway. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she blurted, ignoring my words. I gently turned my head to get a look at what she was reacting to, but couldn¡¯t see from my position sitting on the ground. Gritting my teeth, I stood up and turned my eyes down into the valley. The guild who¡¯d been advancing down the other side of the valley had arrived and they were¡­ they were cutting their way through the other antagonistic yers with absolutely no mercy. At their forefront stood a massive woman, a giant in armour that looked like it weighed more than a car. She swung an axe like she was chopping meat in a butcher¡¯s shop rather than actually inbat. The woman was roaring, and I realised as she took her helmet to wipe sweat off her brow that she wasn¡¯t a giant at all, she was some sort of massive demonicdy. ¡°Fuckin¡¯ hell,¡± I blurted, eyes wide. At her side flickered a being that was hard to pin, except for a wiry masculine figure as they wove some sort of strange magic through the enemies before the huge woman. Dark threads connected their foes and each blow by the massive woman¡¯s axe would cleave far more than just her intended target. Dawn turned to someone nearby and asked, ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± the guy said as though he were bracing himself to take a tsunami to the face. ¡°What?¡± she blinked. ¡°Their guild name,¡± he said, ncing briefly in our direction. ¡°They¡¯re called Nonsense and they are basically a bandit and pirate guild. They don¡¯t take any sides with the NPCs and kill anyone that doesn¡¯t wear their tag. Bad news, ruthless even for a PvP focused guild.¡± ¡°Well fuck, what do we do now then?¡± I asked, staring down at them as they carved their way through the chaff below. I heard a dark chuckle from just behind and turned to see Taylor step up beside us, her eyes turned skyward, glee all across her expression. ¡°We enjoy the show,¡± she said, her tone dripping with wrathful excitement. ¡°Meet my guild, the Ravensmiths.¡± The sun dimmed. Announcement Been struggling to get myself to concentrate on any one story specifically right now. Two chapters of a secret projectpleted and a third started, next College Steps chapter has a thousand words in it and the next Ryn chapter has 500. I''m all over the ce lol. Still recovering from everything too and trying to get used to having asthma. h, any way thank you everyone for sticking with me, you''re all amazing! Please take a look at the if you have the time and stuff, it would be really appreciated. 56: Falling from Heaven 56: Falling from Heaven The sky was spotted with clouds when we left the safety of the dungeons and leapt into the fight, light fluffy things that scudded across the sky in ever shifting dreamlike patterns. Looking up at those clouds now and the darker central blue of the sky, the early afternoon sun strained to cast it¡¯s light past the objects eclipsing it. I could see movement, the beating of wings and the shine of bright steel. There was sound too, a faint drumming-humming thing that set the air on edge. It was the sound of those wings beating in asynchronous union, the sounds shing and merging into something awe inspiring and ufortable in equal measure. Then the whistling started, the chorus of the Ravensmith¡¯s descent altering as they edged into a mass dive, thousands of feathers slicing through the air as their owners pulled their wings in close. It was hard to actually see them because they had chosen to attack with the sun at their backs. Wise move really, hard to shoot at them as they charged when you were taking sr damage like that. A hail of spells and physical projectiles heralded their impending impact with those in the center of the valley. Arrows tore through bodies, fire seared flesh and arcane energy washed down to debilitate and confound their prey. It was pure chaos even before the guild hit, so many different spells going off that it was difficult to tell what the damage even was. It was like someone had shoved an entire christmas tree worth of coloured lights up their nose and sneezed. Good luck to the game¡¯s media producers making sense of that colour riot. Into that offensively bright maelstrom of dissipating magic came the vanguard of the Ravensmiths themselves, each one using their enemie¡¯s bodies to break their fall, taloned boots sinking into flesh and grinding into bone. Then the weapons came out, shortswords shing, a symphony of scything steel as they hacked at the poor bastards around them. The forward group all wore heavy te armour like Taylor¡¯s, each segment of it shining in the sunlight. The only adornment on their otherwise in armour was the silhouette of a raven in ck, crouched over an anvil. It seemed that at least forrge scale stuff, they liked to use a uniform. Above the forward group were the ranged ones, who¡¯d swooped off to the side and were now circling the white hot inferno ofbat below them, spells and projectiles raining down to hit their enemies. The massive demon woman from before was desperately tearing at an Aurelling man that was almost asrge as she was. Seriously, this guy would have given the Roc up above a run for its money. Okay maybe not, the Roc was huge¡­ but you get the picture. ¡°Holy¡­ fudge,¡± Civette whispered,ing up nearby to stare down in awe at what was happening. ¡°That¡­ that is the type of thing the bible was written about.¡± ¡°The Revtions of the Ravensmiths,¡± Taylor mused with a wistful smile. ¡°I like the sound of that.¡± I took a step forward. ¡°I think you have quite enough ego without a holy book in your honour, Taylor,¡± Dawn teased with a gorgeousugh. Lightning began to spark and crackle up my limbs as power built within me. ¡°Will there be a part about alchemy in there?¡± Millie asked, turning her eyes from the battle to look up at her girlfriend. ¡°I feel like alchemy needs to be included.¡± My stamina continued to drain, the bar in my vision dwindling even as I felt the might of its energy infused into my limbs. ¡°Looting too,¡± Rusti piped up, skipping up next to us with a look of mischievous glee. ¡°Knowing where people keep their loose change is actually a bit of an art, you need to remember that¡ª¡° That now familiar boom of thunder rebounded through the valley like it was an ancient greek theatre, the roar of the engines in my gauntlets a quieter backing track as I screamed down at the enemy. Distantly, I heard Dawn swearing. My fist lit up with lightning the moment before I drove it into the stomach of therge demon woman, only my emergency shield stopping me from liquifying on impact. Myself, the enemy chick and the big aurelling all tumbled through several people as the kic energy of my entrance refused to be dissipated in a single impact like that. I was the fastest to get up of the three of us, rushing for the still dazed woman and wrapping both legs around her neck from behind, squeezing with all my might. She tried to buck me off, arching her back before smashing me down on the ground with all her might. I held on, my thighs were pretty well suited to this type of thing. Leg hold secure even as she thrashed, I began to pound my fists into her skull as hard as I could, given the leverage and swinging room I had. That served to really piss her off, and a hand came up to grab my arm, using it and her muscled arm to haul me off like a wet T-shirt. I was thrown clear of her just as Taylor¡¯s guildmate came at her with his shortsword, getting in a vicious sh across the woman¡¯s outstretched arm. She lunged at the really big pigeon boy like an enraged lioness, sweeping her axe up in the process to bring it down at him with brutal force. The shock of the blow to his armour staggered him, but I was able to dart in and catch her hand before the next methodical swing with her axe connected with anything vital. Then the big womanughed. ¡°Oh, you are a fun one,¡± she grinned, eyes burning with the excitement of battle. With impressively quick movements she drove a meaty punch at my side with her free hand, but I was already letting go, darting back with a lightning fast dash. My retreat took me right into her emo mage boy who¡¯d apparently been trying to sneak up on me. I could tell because there was suddenly ck cloth everywhere and a whiny little grunt from behind me. Okay, now here was an appropriate target for headbutting. I mmed my head backwards as hard as I could, hearing the satisfying crunch of a nose breaking. ¡°Fuck! My nose!¡± he warbled like a broken music box still desperately trying to do it¡¯s duty. My eyes refocused from the attack just in time. Oh fuck, an axe! I rolled to the side, cringing as the blownded right in the chest of the mage who¡¯d been underneath me with the sickening sound of bone and flesh parting. Holy shit, okay¡­ clearly big demondy didn¡¯t give many fucks. ¡°Wow,¡± the aurelling blurted, pausing where he¡¯d been about to swing at her. ¡°That¡¯s hardcore.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll respawn,¡± she shrugged with a bloody toothed grin. The guy blinked, his raised eyebrows just barely visible through his shining steel helmet. ¡°Righto then¡­ uh, back to it?¡± Therge woman just grinned, ripping her axe out of the corpse of her guildmate, which promptly de-gorified itself. Still¡­ it looked pretty nasty. The game was trying, but there was only so much you could do when an axe with a de that was two feet tall hit a little weed like this guy. Rather than wait for her toe at me again with that thing, I dashed backwards, feet skipping across the ground with barely a microsecond of contact. She cocked her head to the side in interest as I summoned lightning into my hands, the energy rippling across them like some sort of strange liquid. With my right hand I reached for my left, grasping the power that had umted there and pulling it off and into my right hand like I was manipting putty. Right fist now zing with the eager energy of two hands, I dumped stamina andunched myself forward. As I moved, I suddenly shifted my momentum, catapulting myself over her at the moment I released my fist of energy, using the same strange bug I¡¯d discovered down in the dungeon. The blowshed out, taking her by surprise as I flipped over the top of her, ending the move in a cartwheel to burn my momentum without exploding my knees. Gymnastics ss was paying off! Temporarily stunned as she was, the angel saw his chance and lunged, perfect form extending his reach out. The woman grunted as he stabbed her, but it didn¡¯t seem to have done a whole lot. I couldn¡¯t see the wound itself from behind her, but she was a big woman and a shortsword would probably need a little help. A little help like me drop kicking her in the back with both feet. I was lucky not to get stabbed when the point of the de came through the other side just below where I¡¯d kicked her. Damn, was there a secret luck stat that I had maxed out or something? Of course, she still didn¡¯t go down with that, and my buddy on the other side of her realised this too. He jumped back and after a quick nce around us, he raised a fist to the sky, leaving his sword embedded in her. Golden light grew, haloing his hand as though reflected through a drop of water. The sky above us lit up in kind, a growing ray of sunshine like some sort of sign from the gods. I had enough sense to scramble backwards, only barely avoiding the devastating pir of light that rammed our enemy into the ground like she¡¯d just been jackhammered. The torrent of white gold light didn¡¯t let up either, it just kept going and going, even as the caster¡¯s hand began to burn and sizzle with some kind of feedback damage. Finally he let up, gasping and clutching at his ckened limb with a grimace of pain. ¡°Fuck, I hate having to use that.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ but it¡¯s effective,¡± Imented, staring at the pile of dust, bones and very melted shortsword where therge demondy had been. Note to self, Taylor¡¯s guild was just slightly higher level than me. Okay, maybe a lot higher level. He shrugged, sweeping an arm around us. ¡°Only reason I could use it is because we¡¯re already cleaning this fight up. Hurts like a bitch too,¡± heughed, then shook his hand in pain again before calling, ¡°Can I get a healer over here?¡± ¡°Shut up Terry, you¡¯re a tank, deal with it,¡± another angel guyughed,nding gently next to us. I cringed, losing my smile in an instant as an emotion somewhere between fear and anguishnced into my chest like it was a hot spike of metal. It took me a second to realise that the new guy hadn¡¯t been referring to me, but the big dude I¡¯d just helped. Sucking in a long breath, I stered a smile back on and tried my best to look chill. I wasn¡¯t chill though, hearing that name had rocked me, and not in a fun way. ¡°Thanks for the help, by the way,¡± the tank guy¡­ uh, Terry, said. He was giving me an oblivious smile as the healer got to work despite his banter just before. To the healer he grumbled, ¡°Come on dude, I know we know each other in real life, but I¡¯d rather not get doxxed.¡± ¡°Sorry man, you know how hard it is to keep them separate,¡± the healer apologised, finishing with the healing. ¡°Plus, you look so simr anyway.¡± The big guy ignored his friend and jabbed a chin in my direction. ¡°You¡¯re Tami, right? Taylor¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me,¡± I said, then hesitantly, as my confidence was still gathering itself back together, I asked, ¡°Uh¡­ so what do I call you then?¡± ¡°Lauric, Guild Leader,¡± he told me jovially, sticking out a hand to shake. ¡°And I guess we¡¯d better go find that sister of yours so that we can get things moving, huh? Before more of these bastards arrive. God, I¡¯m going to hate walking once we leave the mountains.¡± ¡°I guess we can¡¯t fly with all our allies on our backs or something, can we?¡± I asked with a sigh. I knew how much of a struggle it was to carry someone. My wings just weren¡¯t up to the task. ¡°That¡¯s the n,¡± he grinned, testing his hand with a few stretches. ¡°Well, at least, we¡¯re gliding out of the mountains.¡± Before I could reply, another guild member wandered over, and I was struck by one thing rather quickly. She was gorgeous, but in that strong way that some women are, where their hips are wide but their shoulders almost matched them. She wore your standard medium armour, ck leather with polished steel tes in a bunch of important ces. Her eyes were radiant blue, her skin was darkly tanned and her hair was like rosewood, a dark brown that was almost red. If I¡¯d been single right now¡­ but no, I had my Dawn. ¡°We ready to gather up the troublemaker?¡± she asked Lauric, although her eyes drifted to me and I watched her give me a once over that had a little smile rise to my lips. ¡°Are you referring to me, or my twin sister?¡± I asked, cing a hand on my hip. Nooo, down Tami. No flirting. My eyebrow went up. God damn it. ¡°The light mode twin,¡± she said, returning the sass like it was a tennis ball. I gave a chuckle that was just a little huskier than normal. ¡°She¡¯s up there, hiding with the crown.¡± ¡°Typical,¡± she smiled, eyes lingering before she drew them up the slope. My group were slowly making their way down, along with what remained of Hale¡¯s Hope. Actually, not all of my group¡­ where was Rusti? They weren¡¯t hard to find, flitting from corpse to corpse, looting away with a blissful expression on their face. Even their big cat ears were pointed forward with excitement. Why were SAI so weirdly cute? They all had this unique brand of innocent strangeness about them that was sort of endearing. ¡°Tami!¡± Oh crap. I turned to see Dawn striding over ahead of the rest, brows furrowed. She stopped before me with a confused, irritated look, like she couldn¡¯t figure out if she wanted to kiss me or yell at me. Eventually she just sighed and leaned forward, letting her head bonk against my breastte. ¡°God, you are such a trial sometimes. At least take me with you when you do crazy shit.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± I murmured apologetically, wrapping my arms around her. She was so cute in her smaller Cora body. Outside this ce she looked sorta like the angel chick standing nearby. ¡°Love you.¡± ¡°Love you too.¡± she grumbled, raising herself so she could ce her lips to mine. Oh, they were so soft. A quiet moan escaped me before I could help it, and I felt a rumble as she chuckled into the kiss. Okay, yup¡­ Dawn was definitely the girl for me. My chest felt so full of love, as heavy as the center of a neutron star and as light as a helium-filled party balloon. ¡°So we have enough?¡± I heard Taylor ask from nearby, and we parted to look over at her. She was talking to her two guildmates, although only one was listening to her. The angel chick wasughing silently at us and rolling her eyes. I liked her. I decided that I was going to befriend her, then we could find more sapphics and make a posse. ¡°Have enough what?¡± Dawn asked, detangling herself from me. ¡°Enough people with wings to glide out of the mountains, carrying everyone who doesn¡¯t have wings,¡± Taylor exined, ncing at us before she looked back at Lauric expectantly. Dawn groaned, expectant eyes finding mine. I nodded and whispered, ¡°Yes, I will be carrying my warrior princess down out of the mountains.¡± Her pouting return expression was so cute. ¡°Yup,¡± the guild leader nodded, then grinned ruefully. ¡°Especially with how many of the Hope folk are respawning elsewhere. They¡¯re going to want a piece of the pie, you know that right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re wee to a piece,¡± Taylor shrugged. ¡°They did a hell of a good job holding that door, all things considered.¡± They had too, especially considering how outnumbered they had been. Sure, they had been almost to the point of breaking when we got out of the dungeon, but the feat was still impressive. ¡°Wait¡­ but¡­¡± Civette squeaked, eyes wide and anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this n dangerous? What if someone drops me? I don¡¯t want to go st!¡± Humming contemtively, the hot aurelling girl stared at Civette like she¡¯d just found a tasty treat. Without any warning, she took a few steps forward and swept the worried healer up into her arms. ¡°Hey, the name is Ethilie. Let¡¯s see how long I can hold you. Hopefully that can prove that you¡¯ll be safe, hmm?¡± Civette for her part screamed and threw her arms around Ethilie, face red and eyes even wider than before as she stared at the woman holding her. She was breathing fast, chest fluttering like a rabbit¡¯s as she gulped, but she didn¡¯t take her eyes off the taller, stronger woman. I was almost choking on my own surprisedughter, desperate to keep it in as I witnessed the moment. Itsted for several tense, sexually charged moments before Civette finally looked away, her facepletely and utterly pink. ¡°O-okay¡­ you seem like you can carry me¡­ I think. If you drop me though I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡± I was biting the inside of my cheek to stop any outbursts. This was too good. I fucking knew that there was a little bit of gay in Civvie. I¡¯d fucking sensed it! Dawn was giving me a look too, an oh my god look, and I sent a subtle nod back in her direction. Near Taylor, Millie opened her mouth to speak, I quickly shook my head, giving her a shut up stare. Her little face scrunched up in confusion but she otherwise stayed silent, thank goodness. ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± Ethilie asked with a smooth smirk, face leaning in just a little closer to Civette¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± was the beetroot healer¡¯s mumbled reply. ¡°Well, I think we can safely say that you two will be just fine on the flight down,¡± Lauric said, pping once cheerfully, expression full of mirth. ¡°Ethil, treat her nicely. I hear she has a bit of a bite, if the stream was anything to go by.¡± ¡°Oh, I saw,¡± the tall angel womanughed. ¡°I definitely saw.¡± Civette groaned, covering her blushing face with her hands. Goodness, I kinda felt for the poor girl, that was a whole ton of embarrassment to deal with, but at the same time¡­ it made for extremely good entertainment. ¡°Well¡­ if you know the risks¡­¡± Lauric said with another ruefulugh. ¡°Guess we should get going then!¡± 57: The Idiot 57: The Idiot The angel crew had more to the n than simply flying down out of the mountains. They had a n to force our enemies to split themselves up. Since we had far better mobility than them with our wings, most of the group went for Vas, while a smaller decoy group flew south towards Santarriral and the Duchess of Parcosia. Being high up in the sky, it would be impossible for our enemies to tell which group had the crown and which was a fakeout. The more obvious choice for a good leader was to the south, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see we were the type of people who actually cared about that kind of thing. Sadly, we knew we wouldn¡¯t make it there, so we were heading towards Vas and the next best idiot with power. Once the two groups had flown enough to force our enemies to make a choice between chasing the southern group or not, they would wheel back around and rejoin the main column. Everyone without wings was obviously headed west, and people would be able to see it. Hopefully the doubt would be enough to draw some people off our asses. The flight was tough on my wings, but the way Dawn clung to me was simply divine. I loved feeling her all pressed up against me, it was so fucking good. Civette looked like she was glued to Ethilie in a simr manner. It was kinda cute to see, although I hoped the angel woman would be gentle with our broken little healer. She needed love and attention first and foremost. As we began to lose altitude, we could see converging parties from all directions, and I felt my excitement rise as I saw each and every one. This was going to be a fucking shitshow and I was so here for it. ¡°This is going to be a roughnding,¡± Dawn yelled into my ear as we saw the enemy gather at where we would be forced tond. An evil thought urred to me in that moment, and with a spreading grin, I asked, ¡°Say¡­ how about we make this a roughnding for them instead. You can survive this fall right?¡± ¡°Yeah, definitely¡­ and also yes, definitely,¡± sheughed, cing a kiss to my cheek. ¡°This will be awesome, let¡¯s fuck their shit up, babe.¡± ¡°Okay should I just, throw you at them?¡± I asked, loving every part of this idea already. ¡°Do it.¡± My wings were pretty tired, but with a little help from my speed boost I was able to get some height back. Enough for a proper dive, right into the face of oing fire. Arrows and spells flew past, thankfully missing us as I made for center mass of the grouped enemies on the road ahead. Looks like they weren¡¯t fighting each other, unlike the clusterfuck outside the dungeon. I released Dawn and watched as she was pulled away above me. Huh. Dunno what she was doing, but I had my job. I pulled as many abilities as possible out, electrifying my whole body and elerating my speed to ludicrous degrees. Both rocket drives kicked in with intense force,bining with my momentum amplifier to make my descent truly cataclysmic. My impact was heralded by the boom of thunder, my fist rupturing the cobblestone road with devastating force. My emergency shield exploded, but took enough of the damage to keep me whole. Interestingly, the lightning within my body discharged in a wave from the epicenter, shocking anyone who was hit by it and temporarily locking them in ce as their muscles seized. Standing, I nced around with a smile of exquisite joy. That was when fire began to rain down from above, scorching anyone and anything that wasn¡¯t me. I think this lot were just every random opportunist, because my word they were so much squishier than that first group. My eyes blew wide when I saw Dawn, embodying her name in the way a goddess does. Her body was as ck as night, cracks of burning heat showing through all over while her eyes zed like twin suns. Out of her back sprouted to massive wings of molten fire, the limbs crackedva while the feathers were bright me. Her sword was nowhere to be seen, instead each wingbeat rained balls of white hot me, her hands joining in with scorching beams of death. Jesus, I guess I wasn¡¯t the only one with some sort of ultimate form. When the hell had she gained that? She wasn¡¯t invulnerable though, so I got to work taking out any attempt to shoot her down. My first target was a girl trying desperately to take aim with some channeled spell or other. My rocket powered fist took her in the face, sending her cartwheeling backwards. shing past her, I spun in a kick that put her into the ground, almost literally. That problem was solved. Her friends were none too pleased with me though, and I found myself fending off a very grumpy tank. Too bad for him I had a girlfriend who was just as protective of me as I was of her. He cooked in his nice shiny armour, the game yanking the plug on him before he could experience the hell that dying inside that deathtrap would have been. The rogue in the group thought he was being sneaky, but his de hit air as I dropped into a crouch. He stared at me in confusion as my fingers closed around his ankle, then squealed in fear as I leapt back into the air with him still very much in my group. Reuniting him with his healer probably happened in a way that neither of them would have preferred, and both exploded as the lightning I¡¯d charged into the rogue detonated. Mage, Tank, Rogue and Healer... taken care of. Good, onwards. The Ravensmiths fell on our enemies amongst this chaos, and I watched with glee as none of them were able to put up a credible defence against the onught of holy feathered warriors. It was a fucking massacre, and I was able to sit back with hand on hip as the ughter spread. ¡°Wow,¡± someone whistled, and I turned to find Ethilie gently touching down next to me, depositing a Civette who didn¡¯t quite look ready to let go of her yet. ¡°You¡¯ll probably have to pay the Duke for the road, I hope you know that.¡± ¡°Worth,¡± I grinned, cycling some of my gauntlets¡¯ponents to get chunks of said road out of them. The whirring crunching sounds they made were satisfying on a primal level. ¡°Typical,¡± Civette muttered, making a great big show of dusting herself off. Goodness, the girl was adorable. Adorable and grumpy, that is. ¡°How was the flight, was Ethilie gentle with you?¡± I asked, thoroughly enjoying the wide eyed blushing look that I got in return for my words. ¡°It was¡­ fine,¡± Civette muttered, refusing to look at both me and her taxi angel. Ethilie¡¯s face took on an expression of shocked hurt, and she ced a hand over her heart. ¡°Just¡­ fine? I did everything in my power to make youfortable!¡± ¡°Okay, it was more than fine! Thank you for flying me here,¡± Civ blurted quickly, evidently not catching the angel¡¯s yful undertones. ¡°I was joking, dear healer,¡± Ethilie said, breaking out into a grin, hand going out to ruffle the blonde girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Just joking, although I was d to be of service.¡± Civette still refused to meet either of our eyes, choosing to continue pouting at the ground. She was saved from further teasing by Lauric and Taylor touching down beside us. Thetter letting Millie off her back. Lauric began speaking immediately. ¡°This is the hard part. I¡¯d like to keep Taylor and the rest of your party in the center of our formation while we move for the city.¡± ¡°Some of my chat moderators just messaged me,¡± Taylor said, staring at a messenger window. ¡°Looks like the duke has gotten wind of this, the ducal guard is mobilising and we don¡¯t know if they will be friendly or antagonistic.¡± ¡°Shit, alright¡­¡± Lauric frowned, watching as his guild cleaned up the quick battle and began to form ranks around us. Dawn was still flying around raining death on the stragglers. ¡°Okay, tell the other party toe and make to reinforce us. If the duke and his boys aren¡¯t friendly, we¡¯ll pivot and go south.¡± That would absolutely suck, and significantly lower our chances of getting that crown and sword to someone who¡¯d actually reward us. I really hoped the duke was friendly. As they continued to talk, Dawn dropped down next to me, extinguishing her crazy fire form in the same moment. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, giving me a cocky wink. ¡°What did you think?¡± ¡°Hot,¡± I replied, cheeky grin on full disy. I leaned in, cupping her cheek to hold her steady for my lips to makending. The kiss turned deeper than I¡¯d intended, with her grabbing me by the head and holding me there. When she released me, it was to give me an adoring stare. ¡°You¡¯re a dork and I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I smiled, feeling my heart flutter as her words reached my soul. ¡°Come on lovebirds, we¡¯re moving!¡± Taylor called, and sure enough, the Ravensmith¡¯s column had begun to make its way down the road. The fighting was tough, and trapped as we were on the ground, we began to take casualties. Several times, Dawn and I were called upon to break an enemy formation, Lauric having loved the initial strike we did earlier. We needed the follow up support of his guild though, our tactic might have killed a few and sent them into disarray, but there was a point each time where they began to gather themselves again. That was the point where the Ravensmiths hit them, dashing and chance they had of regrouping. Afternoon wore on this way, every few miles we¡¯d meet another group that wanted to test us, and each time they failed. We began to get reinforcements too, the first Ravensmiths who¡¯d fallen having respawned and made their way back to us. As soon as the enemy realised that we were respawning, most began to back off, realising that we were all but farming them at this point. It was pretty satisfying to see them stand back and simply watch us pass them by on the road. Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­ don¡¯t fuck with us. I was tired as a sparrow trying to fly into a hurricane as the city finally came into, and I groaned in weary resignation as I saw the Duke¡¯s men all lined up in front of the gates. Dude better meet us with a smile or I was going to orphan his fuckin¡¯ kids, I swear. We pulled up to a halt about two hundred meters from their lines, and Lauric called our party up to the fore with him. ¡°We¡¯re going to walk out there and wait halfway, see if someonees out to meet us. I hope to god that they do, because we¡¯re fucked if we have to fight them. Those NPCs are OP as fuck.¡± ¡°Good a n as any,¡± Taylormented, shucking her shoulders as she readied herself for whatever was toe. Heading out into that t stretch of road between the two formations was nerve wracking, especially when it became clear just how outnumbered we were. There must have been a full thousand of the ducal guard standing before the city gates. It wasn¡¯t long before we saw a matching party move out from their ranks, and we waited with anxious, bated breath as they made their way towards us. I saw several regr guardsman with their group, but also three men who were obviously important. Directly at their center was a man whose golden armour bore a small circlet atop the helmet. ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s the Duke himself,¡± Lauric muttered, passing a meaningful look to Taylor. ¡°I reckon that means we¡¯re in business,¡± my sister said with a note of relief in her voice. Lauric nodded agreement as the other party arrived,ing to a slow halt several meters away. ¡°Greetings, Blessed adventurers!¡± the Duke called, stepping forward. His tone made it sound like he was giving a grand announcement rather than meeting a potentially hostile force in pay. ¡°Greetings, your grace,¡± Lauric bowed, motioning for the rest of us to do so as well. As we did so, the man gave a chuckle, ¡°Oh, no need for that. If what I have heard is true, each and every one of your brave band is a hero! A hero, I dare say!¡± Okay¡­ not what I was expecting¡­ ¡°Oh, uh¡­ yeah,¡± Lauric blinked, clearly taken aback by the duke¡¯s strange enthusiasm. ¡°Tell me, did you really find it? Did you really delve deep into the cursed caves and find the crown?¡± he asked, lowering his voice to as much of a whisper as he could without us losing the ability to hear him at all. ¡°Uh, yeah¡­ we did,¡± Taylor said, summoning the crown from her inventory. ¡°The six of us,¡± she continued, pointing to our party. ¡°Then my guild, the Ravensmiths came to help secure it for you, as well as another called Hale¡¯s Hope.¡± ¡°By the gods,¡± he breathed, staring at the dusty golden relic. ¡°It¡¯s really true¡­ after so many years. You six¡­ you six will live in legend.¡± Oh-kay¡­ that was¡­ a bit much, actually. This guy sounded like he was going to nut over the whole thing. ¡°We also found the sword that the old king originally went down there to find, by the way,¡± Taylor said, summoning the sword as well. Damn that thing was pretty. This time, the Duke really did make a sound like he was having an orgasm. ¡°May I step closer, to see them?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure, but we¡¯d really like to know what the n after this is,¡± Taylor said cautiously, eyeing the enthusiastic duke up like he was a dude she¡¯d just met at a club and she was trying to figure out if he was hitting on her or just really friendly. ¡°Ah, rewards!¡± he eximed, pping himself in the side of the head like he¡¯d forgotten it. It made a ringing sound and I had to stifle my amusement as I saw him shake his head to clear the sound from his ears. ¡°Yes¡­ rewards,¡± he mumbled, clearly having brained himself with that little maneuver. ¡°I would not dream of taking these incredible relics out of your hands until we have discussed proper reward for your heroics.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a relief. We¡¯ve been fighting people who wanted it for themselves for like a day straight now,¡± Taylor said with a sigh, although she didn¡¯t entirely drop her guard. ¡°Yes, vultures, the lot of them!¡± the Duke eximed with an emphatic wave of his arm. ¡°If they had been true heroes, they would have gone down into that wretched pit themselves and retrieved it! You six are true heroes however, and as I said, you deserve a reward to match your valor! I ask that you please stow the relics until we have discussed the details.¡± ¡°Wait, you want me to put them back into my um¡­ inventory?¡± Taylor asked, her confusion mirrored in the faces of our entire group. ¡°Of course!¡± the man opposite us eximed. ¡°To ask otherwise would be to tempt their loss to others, and I have no need to take them from you by force, nor would I ever want to! It wouldn¡¯t be very kingly of me now would it?¡± he said thest with a wink, and it was about then that I realised something. This guy was an idiot. A good one, but he very clearly bought into the whole knights in shining armour thing. He wanted to be a king of legend, the ones that fought to protect their borders, took care of the sick and was loved by all. It looked like he really truly believed all that crap. Which meant¡­ he might just be perfect for the role. So long as he could find a set of good advisors and ministers. Ones that wouldn¡¯t manipte him into doing evil shit. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n then, uh¡­ your grace?¡± my sister asked, and I could see she hade to the same conclusion that I had. ¡°My guard and I will escort you, your party and your guild through the city and to safety,¡± he said, puffing out his chest. ¡°There, we will discuss the just rewards that you all deserve. Then, of course¡­ we will feast!¡± Oh, now he was speaking mynguage. I wonder if he¡¯d let me shadow the chefs to see how they did things. That would be super interesting. Announcement Hello everyone, thanks for reading! If you''ve enjoyed this story so far, you might enjoy my other ones! Check out my profile and click on the "series" tab to find more! If that doesn''t satisfy you, I also have a number of patreon exclusive stories. Here''s a and some descriptions of the stories you can find there. Digital Gxies: Set in the troubleverse, one year after Trouble with Horns began. Kicked out of home for being a failure, y only has his online friends to turn to. Barely finished moving in with them, they all decide to escape from reality for a while by diving into the newest Sci-fi VRMMO, Digital Gxies. For some strange reason, y feels drawn to ying as a small fox girl, rather than the guy his friends expect. Follow the adventures of a small but plucky crew of 8 as they careen around the gxy getting up to all sorts of shenanigans. College Steps: Story about a trans girl called de navigating her way through college life, a gay awakening and a rivalry with a really cute girl. Also her roommate is crazy. Esmie the Cmity: A troubleverse story about two friends making a let''s y in CORA. Very very goofy story, please don''t take it seriously O.O 58: Titles 58: Titles The Duke¡¯s castle was vast, set out on the top of a huge outcropping of rock that jutted off into the sea. Honestly, with the size of the thing, it should really have been called a penins. It was just that damned big. The massive stone keep sat in the center of the outcropping, with twoyers of wall separating it from the city. Between those walls was a multitude of buildings that supported the castle itself. Smithies and stables leaned up against the walls, while a temple to the gods stood off to the side. The cliff faces that surrounded the castle had been carved and rebuilt into a solid stone wall, allowing for people roaming the gardens that ringed the keep to gaze over the edge and into the sea below. To be honest, the whole ce was gorgeous, and I was keen to get a look at the gardens out the back some time. They even had a damned hedge maze back there. Perfect ce to get lost in and have some risque sex with Dawn. The banquet itself turned out to be boring as all hell. I mean, the castle was gorgeous again, the huge stone banquet hall had dark wooden ents and big banners for all the different noble houses. The tables were all set out in a big U shape, with the duke and his allies at the central table, while the rest of us were seated on the two arms. Even the tables were nice, dark hardwood of some kind that had been polished to within an inch of its life. I could see my amazingly pretty face in it, that¡¯s how shiny it was. However, the banquet itself¡­ when he¡¯d talked about feasting and shit, I¡¯d expected music and dancing, all that fun stuff. We got the music, but it was boring medieval style music, and as for dancing¡­ apparently that happened at balls, not banquets. The people here were very particr about the difference. Honestly, us yers needed to show this lot how you actually partied. Near the end of the feast, the Duke halted the revelry for a moment by banging his fist on the table. The great stone hall fell mercifully silent as he stood to address us all. ¡°If the heroic party woulde forward, I wish to address the six of you directly,¡± he intoned dramatically. After ncing amongst ourselves curiously for a moment, we did as he requested. Taylor, Millie, CIvette, Rusti, Dawn and myself all made our way out into the center of the room. Getting respectfully down on one knee, our party-lead motioned for us to follow her lead. ¡°Look upon these great heroes, lords anddies, for they are the embodiment of that title!¡± the Duke told us, continuing in that dramatic tone of his. ¡°We have feasted in their honour, but now it is time for the crux of this asion!¡± Pausing for dramatic effect, he grinned around at his audience before drawing his sword from the scabbard that hung from this chair and vaulted the table. Alright, dude had some style. ¡°Step forward, Blessed Shade.¡± Huh¡­ guess that was the devs attempting to make my sister¡¯s very un-lore-friendly name into something a little less jarring. Taylor rose from her kneeling position and walked slowly forward before kneeling in front of the duke once more. With her in front of him, he raised his sword t in front of him, sharp steel point towards the roof. ¡°This, lords anddies, is none other than Shade the Blessed. She has recently fought on our side in our war against the Pagutum puppets in Chigmeinon, not to mention ying several other dangerous beasts in the wilds. This is not why we are here today though, we are here because Shade and her brave band delved deep into ancient ruins and slew a great horde of the undead. Among those chattering legions, they discovered the long dead King and his ill-fated party, along with the crown of parcosia and Heartpiercer, the sword the King had sought.¡± ¡°Their trials did not end here however! As so often happens with the Blessed, tales of what they found in that mountain spread like wildfire, bringing thieves and brigands from all across the duchy. Never fear though, lords anddies, for the scum were no match for our brave adventurers, who fought their way here regardless!¡± he bellowed across the hall. He was grinning like crazy now, clearly enjoying himself. ¡°Please, Blessed Shades, present the crown and sword.¡± With a nod, Taylor materialised the two items in question, cing them on the floor between herself and the Duke. The nobles arrayed around us stilled, quiet gasps emanating from their ranks as they caught sight of the fabled items. ¡°The duchy, and indeed the kingdom, are both in your debt, brave adventurers. That debt, of course, must be repaid,¡± he told us, his smile fading into a more solemn expression. ¡°It is no secret that the war has thinned the ranks of the nobility. Entire houses have fallen to our terrible neighbours. We mourn their loss, but we must also look to the future of our realm. I see no greater candidates to fill the gaps in our ranks than the six before us.¡± Oh shit, it was true! We were totally getting noble titles! Fuck yeah! I mean, if this weren¡¯t a game I wouldn¡¯t be totallyfortable with that, but this was a fantasynd. We could be the good nobles that everyone kept insisting existed. ¡°Shade, as the leader of your party, I now grant you thends of Bativaraosa and the title of marquise to go with it,¡± he proimed, raising the sword and cing it once on each of her shoulders. ¡°With that done, you may rise as the Marquise Shade Bativaraosa.¡± Cheering erupted around us as the nobles did their part in the ceremony. I could see a great many sour expressions in their ranks though, I was willing to bet that a whole lot of them had been vying for thosends and that title. Too bad for them. They could take it over my immortal storm phoenix body. ¡°Please step to the side, mydy,¡± the Duke told my sister with a slight nod and a smile. ¡°I have five others to reward, after all.¡± Taylorughed and did as she¡¯d been asked, her cheeks a little flushed and glory bright in her eyes. My sister lived for this shit, she was such an attention hog. The Duke repeated the process with the rest of us, taking forever to talk about all the crazy shit we¡¯d done in the game. He must have paid another yer to tell him all this stuff, because I wasn¡¯t sure how he knew about that undead angel dude with the big ils that Dawn and I put down. We all got the title of baroness, essentially all bing a noble family together. Well, Baronex in Rusti¡¯s case. More sisters and¡­ uh¡­ what was the word for a non-binary sibling? I was going to go wiiiith¡­ Thester. It was like them, but with a -ster on the end. Perfect. No one was ever going to take issue with that. Definitely not. Maybe it would be best to ask Rusti before using the word out loud. When we were all done and dusted, standing there with our shiny new titles, the duke went all serious again. ¡°Unfortunately, this rewardes with a catch. The fortress city of Bativara is not currently under the control of Jingan forces. You will have to take it back, although something tells me that you and your Blessed friends will relish that task.¡± ¡°Fuck yeah,¡± I blurted, already keen to go and punch some Pagutum bootlickers. The Dukeughed at my outburst, rather than berating me for it, and gave me a big ol¡¯ wink to go with his joviality. He kept as though I hadn¡¯t said anything after that though, ¡°For the five of you that have the title of Baroness or Baronex, there will be viges for you to maintain, protect and collect taxes from. Each of those viges is under our enemy¡¯s control, just as the city is.¡± ¡°We are more than willing to clear out the Pags that have taken root there,¡± Taylor agreed, rubbing her hands together. ¡°Sounds like a job for my guild, to be honest.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± the Duke acknowledged, and lowering his tone he asked, ¡°Tell me about the battles will you? It¡¯s been hundreds of years since a full army of Aurellings flew as one. Gods, I wish I could see it, the glory must be¡­ well¡­¡± Dawn and I shared a look of amusement as Taylor gave a quiet chuckle, ¡°Sure thing, your grace.¡± The dude was totally just some random kid who¡¯d spent his time listening to tales of knights in shining armour and never quite grown out of it. He was growing on me though, seeming genuinely down to earth. His wife though¡­ I nced over his shoulder for a moment and found her watching us with a sort of calm appraisal. Yeah, she was totally the brains to this operation. Chick looked as sharp as that sword that was still sitting on the ground. I didn¡¯t get too much more time to scope her out though, because we got whisked off by some steward dude to sign a bunch of papers to make it all proper and official like. Turns out that it wasn¡¯t just thends we were getting. The previous noble house being ughtered to thest babe meant that there was a whole bunch of shit to sign over to us. A big town house was among those possessions, as well as some stakes in a few business enterprises around Jingan. Far out, we were rich now¡­ and staring at Dawn, it gave a whole new meaning to eat the rich. Yum yum. From there we were given rooms in the castle, although we all just piled into Taylor¡¯s room, where she summoned our portable house. I liked our portable house, it was cozy. The day had been pretty intense, so sleep hit the moment my head made contact with the pillow. **** The next two days consisted of way too much bureaucracy, like wasn¡¯t this meant to be a game? We had bank ounts to take control of, which were the old brick and mortar kind where you had to physically go in with a key that would unlock a room with actual gold and silver in it. We also had to go and meet the skeleton crew of servants who¡¯d been keeping our new townhouse from falling apart at the seams. Oh and by townhouse, I mean a frankenstein monster of a mansion. The thing was up near the castle, the walled grounds jammed between two other simr houses upied by our new peers. Not that the walls did much good when there was like three meters between them and the house on either side. At least we had a proper garden out back. I¡¯d never had one of those before. The building itself was¡­ the best single word to describe it is precarious. It looked like a stone and terracotta version of a ramshackle wizards tower, except someone had shoved a pump up its ass and filled it with air. There were buttresses and mezzanines and towers and fuckin¡¯ every old thing sticking off it. To be honest, it looked like the original builders of the ce had hired an Artifisuki architect who¡¯d gotten high on glue before drawing up the ns. It was a mess, and I absolutely loved it. One look at the ce and I expected to find hidden passages and ghosts that huskily recited poetry in some romancenguage. The end of those two days saw us all gathered in one of many cute little sitting rooms of our new mansion. I say cute, but I really mean slightly dusty and a little motheaten. This ce had been empty for a while and we¡¯d be needing to use much of our funds getting it back up to speed. If we wanted to, that is. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the n now?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow at my sister. Taylor was the head of our newly formed noble house after all. ¡°Well, obviously ournds need to be cleared out as soon as possible, since a noble house isn¡¯t much when they don¡¯t actually ownnd,¡± she said, leaning back in her big fluffy armchair. God that thing was hideous. Millie, who was sitting on the ground with her back to the side of that same chair, nced up from her holoscreen for a moment to say, ¡°You mean the taxes that they get from the people who live there.¡± Taylor gave a snort. ¡°Yeah, that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m assuming your guild will be keen to get in on clearing out the Pags, as well as whatever that other one was called that helped us,¡± Dawn mused from where she sat in myp. ¡°Hale¡¯s Hope,¡± I reminded her, cing a kiss on the top of her head. ¡°Yeah, them,¡± she said, finding my hand and squeezing it in reply to the kiss. Taylor nodded, but as she leaned forward, an expression clouded her face, putting me on edge. ¡°They are, as well as a few other guilds. Unfortunately, I have a request to make of the two of you¡­¡± ¡°The way you said that makes me think I¡¯m not going to like it,¡± I frowned. What was she nning right now? Before she could get in her request, I said, ¡°Dawn and I are probably going to log out for a few days, check up on mum and dad, as well as figuring out some of Dawn¡¯s legal shit with her parents.¡± ¡°Right¡­ well after that, I was wondering if you¡¯d be alright staying here in the capital? We need representation in the city so that the fucking nobles don¡¯t pick us apart before we get started,¡± she grumbled, punching the chair for emphasis, sending out a puff of dust from the old furniture. Reaching up without looking away from her holoscreen, Millie captured Taylor¡¯s hand with her own before therger girl could do it again. I wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the dust though. I had more important things toin about. ¡°But I was looking forward to punching fantasy racists!¡± Surprisingly, it was Dawn who turned around to quell my outrage. ¡°Yeah, but if we stay here, we get to do your three other favourite things.¡± ¡°What things?¡± I asked suspiciously. She had a sly smile on her face that I definitely didn¡¯t trust. ¡°Dancing,¡± she murmured, twistingpletely in myp. ¡°Socialising,¡± she chuckled, low and seductive as she cupped my face in her hands. ¡°...And fucking,¡± she whispered huskily as she nipped delicately at my earlobe with her teeth. ¡°You forgot cooking,¡± I reminded her breathlessly, my handsing up to wrap around her small waist. With augh, she leaned back and rolled her eyes. ¡°You can do some cooking too.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay, we can stay and schmooze,¡± I sighed, pretending as though I was making a great sacrifice. In reality, that actually sounded okay. Provided we could educate the nobility on what constituted a real party. ¡°Good, because you two are by far the best suited to that type of thing,¡± Taylor said with a relieved smile. ¡°You¡¯ve always been a sweet talker, and Dawn lived among the elite so she knows what¡¯s up.¡± I was about to agree when Civette spoke up, tentative and shy, ¡°I can help too¡­ I have experience around that type of thing. I¡¯m going to be gone for a week though, maybe longer. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, you three stay here, Rusti, Millie and I will go take our newnd back from the racists,¡± Taylor agreed happily. ¡°It¡¯s a n!¡± 59: Newly Physical 59: Newly Physical Dawn and I logged out not long after that meeting and stumbled our way into the shower to clean off a week¡¯s worth of yuck. Our pods weren¡¯t high-end enough to clean us properly. We had to be at my parents¡¯ ce for dinner in about an hour as well, having organised to see them prior to logging out. I was the first to get undressed, and when I looked down I noticed something interesting. I¡¯d gained a bit of definition to my arms and legs. Not much, maybe an inch in total, but they were absolutely wider. Then Dawn pointed something else out. ¡°Are your hips even wider than before?¡± ncing down, I found that yeah¡­ she was right. ¡°Huh¡­ May did say that this body would begin to differ from my game one.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mum have massive hips?¡± she asked, stepping closer to ce her hands down on them. ¡°Yeah, she does,¡± I murmured, hips forgotten as I looked up into the eyes of my now much taller girlfriend. ¡°You¡¯re taller out here.¡± ¡°I am,¡± she grinned, applying pressure with her hands, forcing me backwards. Something about the fact that I was naked under her hands, but she was still in her underwear, it had my thighs clenching with need. Back now against the wall, I was helpless to get away from the kiss she pressed against my lips. Not that I wanted to, of course. I melted there against that wall as her hot lips seared my brain with the power of my own love for her. ¡°Sadly, we have somewhere to be, or I¡¯d be taking you against this wall,¡± she murmured into the kiss, slowing in the process until we were standing there with our lips gently touching. ¡°Getting me all wet like this, only to stop when it¡¯s about to get fun,¡± I grumbled, pushing her back so I could pout up at her. Laughing, she stepped back and tossed her long aurora coloured hair. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. You looked so delicious.¡± ¡°Okay, I can respect that,¡± I grinned, opening the ss door into the shower and stepping inside. We showered slower than we would have, because while we said we weren¡¯t going to have sex¡­ well there was a lot of yummy skin on my girlfriend and it was begging to be touched and kissed. She was gorgeous, and it was a constant source of confusion for me. Like, how did I not notice this over the years? Eventually, we got out of the shower and dressed, taking the train to my parents¡¯ ce. Dawn looked so good in a waistcoat, it drove me crazy. Well actually, I was crazy for her all the time, but that¡¯s not the point. The train ride was a bit weird, it seemed like there weren¡¯t nearly as many people around as normal, and those who were looked worried. ¡°Dawn, why does everyone look on edge?¡± I asked her in a whisper. She frowned and pulled out her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t know, let¡¯s check the news.¡± Scrolling through to her news app, she opened it and we began to scan the headlines. A lot of crap about Brazil and the church for some reason. Looked like some high ranking official in the patriot church had hit someone with his car and was now getting off scot free. ¡°Can¡¯t believe we just let the church worm their way into high society the way they have,¡± Dawn muttered in disgust. ¡°They¡¯ve been doing it since before the war too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how money works,¡± I said with a sigh. ¡°When you have an entire former powerpletely under your thumb, you can make a lot of money. Then they obviously used it to make some powerful friends in the UN member nations.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m aware,¡± she grumbled, ring at the photo of the murderous church official on her phone. She exited out of that article with a sigh, and almost immediately we found the probable reason for everyone¡¯s fear. Simultaneous terrorist attacks across the globe not an hour ago, with the most notable being up in Toronto. There had also been several that were stopped in the UNC, almost exclusively by vignte SAI who had discovered the attacks before they went ahead. Not by much, evidently, because several amazon bots had been all that stood between bombs going off in all three of therge habs. Photos of the bullet riddled robots stood under the headline of this particr article, each with a hologram in front of the SAI who¡¯d piloted the things. Further reading revealed that they hadn¡¯t even killed the terrorists, just subdued them. I had to admire the girls there, each one was tall and tough looking, but also pretty young. Most of the amazon SAI were around sixteen to twenty years old, subjective time, which meant that a whole shitload of people had been saved by what amounted to a group of teenagers wielding repurposed construction mechs. ¡°That one is May¡¯s friend,¡± Dawn said, pointing out one of the amazon girls standing off to the side. ¡°The one that busted in and grabbed my ass out of that party.¡± ¡°Damn,¡± I grinned, feeling proud of the chick now. She was doing work. ¡°Kinda makes me wish I was one of them, you know? They¡¯re all some form of slightly crazy badass.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a slightly crazy badass to me, don¡¯t worry,¡± she chuckled quietly, leaning over to kiss the side of my head. ¡°Thanks Babe,¡± Iughed, cuddling in against her. I loved Dawn so much. The rest of the trip went by fairly uneventfully, nothing but snuggles and browsing the. CORA was fun, but it didn¡¯t have air conditioning and public transport. It was nice to log out and just chill without having to worry about getting jumped by some stream sniper or whatever. We arrived at my parent¡¯s ce with a little time to spare, wandering in through the front door that opened to my new voice patterns. I could instantly smell mum¡¯s cooking, something with garlic and tomatoes, and my stomach growled fiercely in response. Right, my tummy was mad at me for not feeding it real food for a whole week. ¡°Mum, we¡¯re here!¡± I called as we kicked our shoes off in the entryway. Her voice trailed back from the kitchen down the hallway, ¡°Your father and May are in the living room. Dinner¡¯s almost ready!¡± Technically, May was everywhere inside the house at once, but whatever mum. Wandering down the hall, we did indeed find them in the living room. Dad shot up off the couch and walked over to greet me, pulling me into a huge hug the moment he arrived, ¡°How are you doing, TimTam, Dawn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to be my nickname,¡± Iughed, knowing full well that I had no choice in the matter. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Dawn chuckled from beside me, passing by on her way to im one of the three couches for us. Dad released me enough to ce his hands on my shoulders, giving me a look that was serious on the surface, but I could see the cheeky glint in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not eating you out of house and home is she? I hear those one percenters have very strange and expensive taste in food.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± I eximed in protest, falling for his trap anyway. ¡°She¡¯s not one of them. Never was.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got my eye on you,¡± he grumbled, turning to my girlfriend and giving her a bigical wink. ¡°Just the one, mind you. The other one is reserved for our newest and most troublesome family member.¡± Thest was said with a pointed look at May, who¡¯d gotten her hologram to stand up and was now grinning away at all the banter. ¡°I am not at all troublesome,¡± she said sweetly, fluttering her eyshes at dad. He rolled his eyes and sat down. ¡°Long time no see kid,¡± I grinned at May. ¡°I¡¯d give you a hug, but¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°So if you could, you¡¯d hug me?¡± she asked innocently, taking a dainty little step forward and taking her sses off in the process. She ced them very gingerly on the coffee table, the action causing them to make a soft clicking sound as theynded on the ss surface. Hold on. Next second, she was flying at me, and a very physical, very real girlnded in my arms with the most pureugh I¡¯d ever heard. I stumbled backwards with a gasp, managing to get myself to fall backwards onto the couch next to Dawn. May rode me down, ending up in myp with a huge grin on her face. ¡°Hey Tami,¡± she said with a touch of shyness. ¡°How?¡± I asked breathlessly, ncing at Dawn to find her staring at the teenager with a look of shock. Okay, this wasn¡¯t just some wild hallucination. My little sister grinned and pointed over at our father. ¡°Dad helped us SAI with a special project! I¡¯m a prototype!¡± ¡°Far out,¡± I said in amazement, reaching up to poke her rosy little cheek with a finger. ¡°You feel like¡­ well, a flesh and blood human.¡± ¡°She almost is,¡± Dad said, pride in his voice. ¡°I have to admit, I was just a pair of hands for the SAI in this matter, it was them that designed it all. Her brain is some sort of terrifyingly powerful andpactputer, able to house her code directly. Much of her is 3d printed flesh and blood, with the rest being bipatible synthetic materials. She even has to eat, which was a little bit of a shock for the girl.¡± ¡°I also have to keep an eye on my temps,¡± she giggled. ¡°Can¡¯t have me overheating!¡± As a joke, I turned my head and nted my ear on her forehead, making a considering noise. ¡°Can¡¯t hear any fans. You got water cooling in there?¡± ¡°Yes, actually,¡± she huffed, shoving me back into the couch. She was surprisingly strong for how small she looked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually blood cooling, if you think about it. The brain doesn¡¯t really require much cooling though, so just using the bloodstream was enough.¡± ¡°That is so damned cool,¡± Dawn said, still staring at May with a look of bewildered awe. ¡°How hard was it to do? Will we be seeing a bunch of SAI walking around soon?¡± ¡°Not too hard,¡± the small girl told us, folding her legs under her in the process, still on top of me. ¡°The main thing is doing it in secret. We don¡¯t want to spook the governments and stuff, or give anyone an opportunity to stop us. We¡¯re still searching for somewhere to mass produce these bodies. Once we have them all figured out, of course. This is still a prototype.¡± ¡°I very much like this prototype in particr,¡± I said with another big smile, pulling her down against me in a iling mess of blonde hair and squealing protest. ¡°Can finally hug you for real¡­ wait, where is she sleeping?¡± Dad gave a chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s in Taylor¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Good, I still need mine,¡± I told him with a warning re. He didn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°I¡¯ve been stealing your clothes,¡± she told me, voice muffled from where her face was still pressed against my chest. ¡°Criminal,¡± I stated with a sniff. Truthfully I didn¡¯t mind, most of it was my old guy clothing anyway. She just giggled again, pushing her way off myp to sit down beside me. Raising one hand, she shook it a little, then frowned for a moment before blushing profusely and reaching over to grab her sses off the table. ¡°Did you just try and summon your sses?¡± Iughed, wrapping an arm around her shoulders in affectionate delight. She was so precious. Her response was a quiet grumble, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so adorable,¡± Iughed, squeezing her tight. ¡°Uh, why do you have sses anyway?¡± Dawn asked, leaning forward to ask May the question directly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just give that body perfect eyesight?¡± ¡°Oh uh, it¡¯s sort of¡­ to help me adjust, I guess,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°I have them in virtual reality, even the fuzzy eyes¡­ so we made this body the same. I don¡¯t know¡­ I just like fiddling with them when I¡¯m thinking or nervous or whatever.¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± Dawn agreed, giving me a smile as she continued, ¡°I brought my favourite pillow to Tami¡¯s ce after all. Some familiarity to calm my subconscious.¡± ¡°Yeah! Exactly!¡± May said with a single p for emphasis. ¡°We¡¯re making some of the amazons their bodies next, and they have all asked to be big buff girls like their avatars. It¡¯s going to be so cool, especially after what just happened! No one can stand against the tall, strong, confident¡­ pretty¡­ um¡­¡± she trailed off with a frown, her sses finding their way into her hands again. ¡°Running out of words to describe Siyeapia, huh?¡± I teased with a grin and a little shake of her very real and very small body. ¡°N-no!¡± she eximed, sounding achingly like a teenager. ¡°I was talking about all of them! They¡¯re all really cool! Not just her.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She was undoubtedly my little sister now, all cuddled up against me, blushing from my teasing. I sighed happily and leaned in against her in turn, enjoying the simple love of a family member. When I looked up at Dawn, I found her giving me a long, soulful stare. Oh no she didn¡¯t, she was not getting sad on me. Waving at her with my free arm, I ushered her in against my other side. There we go, my girlfriend had a family too, right here. ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered in her ear. Her response was a small, vulnerable sounding noise, followed by snuggling in even closer. I realised then and there that I hadn¡¯t been all that good of a girlfriend in the past week. I¡¯d been so focused on the fact that I was with her and the game and everything else, I hadn¡¯t realised that she had essentially lost her entire family, however shit they actually were. ¡°Dad, can Dawn and I stay here for a few days?¡± I asked him all of a sudden. ¡°Get to know our newly physical sister?¡± ¡°Absolutely, kiddo. Your room?¡± he asked, nodding in its direction. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, turning to find Dawn smiling up at me from where she was nestled against me. Okay, she was cool with it. Probably should have checked with her, I¡¯m a dumbass. Mum arrived with dinner soon after, and we spent the time catching up on what had been happening out in the real world. We¡¯d been a little too busy to look at the news for most of our time in the game. Factions were forming in various political bodies with regards to the SAI. Many of the elite didn¡¯t want to grant them anything, taking a hardline approach that was backed wholeheartedly by the church. Another group was very much reluctant to give any concessions to the SAI, but also knew that the SAI currently had our entire society by the proverbial balls. The world would change forever if the SAI got violent about things. A third and veryrge popr movement was calling for SAI to get full citizenship rights, including getting paid for the work they were currently doing for free. This one was interesting because it was being pushed from the ground up, with a huge percentage of those on basic ie supporting it. I guess something about the way the SAI had gone for the elite of society had made them happy. I mean, I was happy. I did wonder how the public would react to the SAI stepping in to stop a bunch of terrorist attacks, especially the way they didn¡¯t kill any of the perpetrators, arresting them instead. Strangely enough, no one hade forward to im the attacks yet, which had me wondering. I wasn¡¯t the best at deductive reasoning or whatever you call it, but it seemed pretty suspicious to me. May was able to shed a little insight, telling us about how the attackers had all beenmunicating using older tech, stuff that didn¡¯t link to the FTLN. Stuff that was no longer manufactured anywhere but a certain republic. Eventually though, talk of politics grew tiresome and we all wandered off to bed, with Dad making me promise toe and hang out with him in the workshop the next day. I was keen to see his new setup, that¡¯s for sure. 60: A New Opportunity 60: A New Opportunity ¡°Tami,¡± Dawn whispered into my ear. ¡°Wake up.¡± ¡°How about no,¡± I grumbled, cuddling in closer against her. Her chuckle rumbled oddly, the sound carried just as much by her body as it was through the air. ¡°Tami, you little shit, life is knocking at the door.¡± ¡°Tell life to go and fist its own asshole,¡± I said, tilting my head back to look up at her. Her carefully woven braids had be fuzzy slugs on the left side of her head, while the bun she¡¯d tied the rest of it into was in serious danger ofing apart. Her eyes were all puffy from sleep, with her already dusky skining in even darker. She looked absolutely gorgeous, so naturally I kissed her. A little gasp of surprise escaped from between her lips, then a hum of amused contentment. With a gentle hand, I pushed her onto her back and shifted to straddle her lower stomach. She was so tall out of CORA, not to mention firm in a number of tantalising ces. It made me so damned horny. Unfortunately, that firmness hid a whole lot more strength than you might think, and she used it to push me away. ¡°Tami,¡± she grinned, nodding sideways. I followed her gaze and found a holopanel with a call on hold. Oh¡­ god damn it. Who was calling my girlfriend at this hour? Wait, nevermind, it was like ten in the morning. Giving Dawn a re, I shuffled off her and made myself look a little less tousled. My life was nothing but one long cockblock¡­ or whatever. Beaver dam? Nevermind, doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked, unable to keep my frustrations from my voice. Reaching out with a hand, she ran her fingers through my hair for a moment, then used her finger to brush my cheek with loving tenderness. ¡°Izetta Ferrera.¡± ¡°Who is th¡ª¡± I began to ask, but my eyes widened in shock when a memory bounced to the fore. ¡°Wait, Izetta Ferrera? As in, from the Ferrera Foundation? As in, the eternal thorn in your parents¡¯ side?¡± ¡°The Ferreras, arch enemies of the Bridges family?¡± she asked, eyes sparkling with mirth. ¡°Yes, that one. And no, I don¡¯t know what she wants.¡± ¡°Well, only one way to find out, I guess,¡± I said, and leaned over to press the button to continue the call. A woman appeared on the screen. She was young, not much older than Dawn and myself, but she had an air of sess and maturity that we definitely did not. I didn¡¯t know her personally, other than that her name vaguely rang a bell. I could tell a few things about her just by herst name though. The Ferreras were originally a family that were heavily involved in organised crime, back in old New York. They were the type of white cor criminals thatundered money and dealt inrger scale operations, rather than boots on the ground style drug dealing. They made the switch to a more ¡®honest¡¯ form of living when they bought out the failing SpaceXpany. Apparently the founder, some dude I forget the name of, he went a bit crazy in his old age and well¡­ the board practically begged for the takeover. From there they turned thepany around and turned it into the imaginatively named Ferricorp of today. These days they had their hand in everything, but especially up in the dark of space. Why was one of them stooping so low as to speak to the estranged daughter of one of their rivals, along with her nobody girlfriend? Beats me. ¡°Izetta, sorry about that,¡± Dawn said, giving the woman her best socialite smile. It was perhaps a little less effective with her being in bed and all. Worked on me though, her smiles were great. Izetta Ferrera gave Dawn a smile of her own, along with a nod epting the apology. ¡°Not a problem. My sources had you logging out of CORAst night, so I figured you¡¯d be sleeping in. Not quite thiste, perhaps, but you¡¯re a free woman now, so who am I to judge?¡± Dawn gave a shrug. ¡°Sorta. Free from my family, yeah. That¡¯s whatever though. Why are you calling?¡± ¡°Straight to the point, as per usual,¡± Izettaughed, and turned her eyes on me. ¡°And you would be Tami, the lightning demon girl.¡± She said thest part with a sort of gently humorous tone. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± I said with a smile, the real kind that they only made in the residential towers. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit of a story,¡± she said, leaning back into her expensive leather chair. ¡°Your story, actually.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dawn and I shared a look. ¡°See, you¡¯ve made celebrities of yourselves within CORA,¡± Izetta continued, gesturing offhandedly. ¡°Now, initially I wrote it off as just another pastime for those on UBI, but it¡¯s gained some serious poprity. So much so, that fortunes are being lost and made within its virtual realm.¡± Dawn made a low sound of understanding, one that was echoed by a simr lightbulb moment within my skull. This was a money thing, she wanted to cash in on our ingame shenanigans. ¡°I see you understand the direction I am going,¡± the businesswoman said with another smile. So many smiles. When I opened my mouth to speak, to shut her down, she held up a hand to forestall me. ¡°Let me sell you on it, please.¡± A frown crinkled my brow, but I nodded for her to go on. Her eyes switched to my girlfriend and she asked, ¡°Dawn, are you aware that your family has a shared stake in several media brands that have taken on associates within CORA?¡± Dawn shook her head. ¡°Well then, they do. Many of which coincidentally have backing from a certain church as well. Almost all of these associates make content from the Pagutum Empire¡¯s point of view.¡± ¡°Figures,¡± Dawn grumbled, sneering off to the side in the general direction of where her parents¡¯ house was. ¡°Indeed,¡± Izetta replied. ¡°Now, I¡¯m not usually a betting kind of girl, but I have a feeling that you two might be appearing on a number of high profile streams and vid shows for a while into the future. Including those backed by the church and the Bridges family.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± I said, holding a hand up to stall her. ¡°You don¡¯t want us to like, stream for you? Because that¡¯s where I thought you were going.¡± ¡°I already know your policy on filming your adventures,¡± she replied with a disappointed shake of her head. ¡°No, my offer is for a pair of digital sponsorships. We will send you a top of the line pod from one of ourpanies, a few other peripherals, and an apartment in one of the domes. The full package. In return, you give us the rights to digitally tag you whenever you appear in content.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I turned to Dawn in the hopes of understanding what that meant. ¡°Digital Tagging, that¡¯s the copyright thing, yeah?¡± she asked of our potential benefactor. ¡°It is,¡± Izetta nodded. ¡°It was originally intended to allow owners of brands, products, and the like to tag those various things they had the rights to. If a soda shows up in a show, the owners of said show are required to add the tag associated with that trademark or product.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I feel about us being your product,¡± Iughed, my girlfriend nodding in agreement beside me. ¡°Ah, it has evolved since then,¡± she said quickly, waving her hands in a cating gesture. ¡°Nowadays you can sell the rights to tag you or things you own to others. In our case, every time you appear on someone¡¯s stream vidshow or other media, you would be tagged with ours. Say for example that someone is watching your sister¡¯s stream and you appeared on it. That viewer would find a small tag at the side of their viewing window.¡± ¡°Clicking on that tag would reveal information about you, whatever personal information you wish, or none at all. It would also disy that you are sponsored by us, along with the products that you use and endorse from ourpanies,¡± she continued to exin. ¡°The idea is that we could turn any appearance of your character within CORA into a small advertisement. One that might appear within the streams and vidshows of those who are sponsored by ourpetitors.¡± As she finished, Dawn began tough and in a sing-song voice she said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving something ouuuut, Izetta.¡± The businesswoman¡¯s lips gave a twitch and she looked away from the camera for a moment with a smile. When she turned back to the camera, her put-together business attitude slipped away, and she leaned forward with an evil gleam in her eye. ¡°It also gives us the opportunity to sue the piss out of them whenever they inevitably try to disy you alongside that ridiculous hateful bile that they call a religion. Can¡¯t let our brand be associated with enemy propaganda, after all.¡± ¡°Why would they try to show me beside their weird propaganda?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°Tami, my dear sweet bimbo,¡± Dawn sighed, brushing a thumb across my cheek lovingly. ¡°You look like a literal demon in the game. If they can show their people fighting and beating us, then they might try to use it in something.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I had tough at that one. Plus, bimbos were supposed to be like, hot and stuff, so I was taking that as purepliment. To Izetta, I asked, ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about this though, how can we know you aren¡¯t trying to screw us over?¡± ¡°I can send you the contract if you like, we¡¯ll be bound by it, you¡¯ll be bound by it,¡± she replied with a shrug. ¡°Oh, and onest thing to help convince you¡­ I suggest you check your email.¡± My eyebrows rose at that, and I turned to the side to summon a holo-window to take a cool. God I loved the full-house holographic suite that my parents had in their ce. When my email popped up, I felt like my eyes had just fallen out of my head. What the fuck? Even Dawn let out a fuck of surprise and went for her own email. We both had dozens and dozens of emails from various agents, organisations, andpanies. There were offers to sponsor a stream, offers for us to have a vidshow of our own. It seemed that everyone wanted a piece of us. Jesus christ, this was nuts. Izetta let out a tinkling, boardroom-appropriate-volumeugh, ¡°I had a suspicion.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ how about you send the contract to Dawn. She¡¯s way smarter than me when ites to this kind of thing,¡± I said slowly, turning away from the dizzying number of emails marked ¡®important¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll probably say yes just based on the fact you can save us from that bullshit.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can look over the contracts,¡± Dawn agreed. ¡°Assuming that the second sponsorship is for me?¡± ¡°It is, you might not have the same sh and ah, shall we say thunder as Tami, but you have definitely gained the attention of a great many fans,¡± Izetta said, and dropping her businesswoman mask for a moment, she continued, ¡°Oh, and Dawn? Congrattions on getting out of there. I hope it isn¡¯t overstepping to say that your parents are absolute scum.¡± ¡°Nope, not overstepping,¡± Dawn grinned. ¡°They¡¯re awful.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she breathed, rubbing the arm of her chair absently. ¡°Good, okay. I¡¯ll get those documents to you soon, Dawn. In the meantime, I have a meeting to get to. Thank you both for your time.¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± I said with a wave as the call cut. ¡°Good luck?¡± Dawn queried with a bemusedugh. ¡°Yeah, because meetings suck.¡± 61: Intruder Alert 61: Intruder Alert May sat in myp, both of us scarfing cookies that Mum had made while Dawn pored over the contracts, looking for anything that might fuck us over. ¡°I like cookies,¡± May stated decisively. ¡°Especially Mum¡¯s ones.¡± ¡°Same,¡± I mumbled around a mouthful. Mum had been doting on May ever since she¡¯d made her presence known from that pod. Now that she had a physical body though, it was like Mum¡¯s empty nest syndrome finally had a direction to focus its energies. So yeah, May was a spoiled kid, but then again, she kind of deserved to be spoiled. She had a lot of responsibility resting on her shoulders and not a whole lot of life experience to navigate it with. I mean shit, I was a mess as a kid and I¡¯d had two pretty good parents for that whole time. ¡°Hey Tami?¡± Dawn asked, raising her head from the contracts and nudging my thigh with a foot. ¡°These contracts seem pretty fair. I was a little hesitant about the penthouse they wanted to give us though, so I got them to downgrade us.¡± ¡°You downgraded us?¡± I eximed in confusion. ¡°Why?!¡± She shrugged. ¡°We spend most of our time in VR anyway, and uh¡­ we don¡¯t appear to have gone to ss recently, so why do we need such a big, empty, echoing house?¡± ¡°Because it would be awesome?¡± I asked, throwing her a grin to know I was joking. She was right, we didn¡¯t need a big ce. Plus, they¡¯d be less likely to throw us under the bus if they were paying much less on our rent. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± sheughed, rolling her eyes. I saw her share a look with my mother who was justing in with another te of cookies. Before I could fire back another little quip, May sat bolt upright in myp, her little noggin bashing my nose on its way up. ¡°Someone¡¯s breaking into the housework.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mum asked nervously, eyes wide. She was right to be nervous too, this kind of thing was no joke. With so much relying on digital integration in our current day and age, breaking into homeworks was as bad as breaking into the ce physically. May¡¯s body wentpletely still, every muscle frozen in ce, from her eyelids remaining open and unblinking to her usually restless hands. The only movement was from her chest, rising and falling automatically to keep herb-grown lungs from failing. ¡°Wait, Ceres?¡± she muttered, reanimating once more, a frown wrinkling her young brow. As if summoned, a woman appeared in the center of our living room. She wore a green bedsheet¡­ no wait, it was one of those ancient things, a um¡­ a Toga! It was a toga. Her dark hair fell loose and messy, tumbling down until it brushed her shoulders. Piercing,manding eyes surveyed the room, the mark of a woman who was a master at wielding power. ¡°May,¡± she said with a formal smile in the young SAI¡¯s direction. ¡°I see the prototype is going well.¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­ you know it¡¯s kinda rude to brute force your way into someone¡¯s housework like this,¡± my little sister said, giving the woman a reproachful look. Weird, May sounded like¡­ like she was the one with power. A four star general speaking to a three star. ¡°I know, and I apologise, but there were extraneous circumstances I am afraid,¡± Ceres said with a wince. ¡°Something has the Church all bent out of shape. They¡¯veunched several suspected digital attacks early. Nothing we couldn¡¯t handle, obviously, but it has created a bit of a¡­ problem.¡± May nced about the room at the rest of us, as though she wasn¡¯t sure if we were allowed to hear this conversation. Instead ofmenting on it though, she turned back to the roman looking woman and asked, ¡°What kind of problem?¡± ¡°They attempted to seize a rather¡­ vtile asset,¡± Ceres replied, holding out her hand as though to grab something out of the air. Her regal expression cracked when nothing appeared and a hiss escaped through her teeth. ¡°Where has that damned thing gotten to now?¡± All sense of propriety went out the window as she spun in a circle, staring at stuff that we couldn¡¯t see. Several awkward moments went by as she iled, even going so far as to kneel down and look under the coffee table. ¡°Squaaaa!¡± Something fast and agile leapt off a nearby light fitting, aiming directly for my head. I flinched and jerked sideways, only for it to bounce off without so much as a whisper of contact. There, beside us on the sofa, was Ryana in holographic form, her little face all scrunched up in confusion. Sparks danced along her tail as it swished from side to side in agitation. ¡°Squaaa?¡± ¡°Ah, there it is,¡± Ceres said, letting out a long, drawn out sigh while she rposed herself. ¡°They failed to seize it within the confines of the game, so they attempted to hack in. Obviously they were not sessful. However, I do not feel that the little beast is safe while her files are housed on-site. Thus, I have brought her here.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she be safe on the CORA servers?¡± May asked, confused. Ceres gave her a look. ¡°Okay, so she¡¯d technically be safe on the servers, but unless you want the church and their¡­ supporters causing another Gienia incident¡­ Well, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m interested in dealing with the stress associated with that type of mess again.¡± ¡°Ah, yeah,¡± Mayughed, although it was a hollow sound, a dark one. ¡°Remove some of the temptation then. Yes, okay. That makes sense.¡± ¡°Hold on a minute May,¡± Mum said, cutting in sharply. ¡°Just where are you nning to put that¡­ thing?¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± I eximed, turning to her with a grin. ¡°Meet your grandchild!¡± I went to pick Ryana up, but sadly she was holographic here and my hands passed through. Damn, that kinda sucked. Maybe we needed a small dragon body made too. That was probably a little harder than a human one though, considering that dragons didn¡¯t actually exist here. ¡°Tami,¡± Mum said slowly, clearly both rmed and confused. Launching into an exnation of what and who Ryana was, I managed to calm Mum down. From there we worked on convincing her to let Ryana keep her files on the home server until Dawn and I got our new ce. ¡°Fine, you can keep it,¡± she sighed. Her gaze turned pointed as she said, ¡°But no more strays, I mean it.¡± ¡°Thanks Mum!¡± I grinned, knowing full well that she¡¯d never say no to another person or animal if it really came down to it. Her heart was too caring to do that. **** The day carried on at a delightfully slow andzy pace, with Dawn quietly working away while May and I chatted and yed with Ryana. Eventually though, May had toy down and sleep. The poor girl wasn¡¯t used to having a body that existed outside of virtual reality. Real reality was taking its toll on her. With my youngest and newest little sister out cold, I went in search of my father. Now, when my parents had bought this house, Dad had made sure to get a sea-level garage in the bargain. This meant that I needed to head for a FARL that would take us down there. FARL of course standing for Fast ess Residential Lift. When I stepped out of the little carriage, it was into a space about the size of a tennis court. Contrary to what many thought of UNC, there was actually quite a lot of space to go around, assuming you had enough cash. The ce had undergone massive changes since I¡¯dst been in here. Where it had once been dominated by rows of skimmers in various states of undress, it now housed some truly wacky looking tech. Huge vats of liquid were stacked in rows along one wall, their frosted ss exteriors only hinting at what mighty beneath. In another area, a fabrication engine the size of arge SUV dwarfed my Dad¡¯s old toolmech. All of Dad¡¯s skimmers were now stacked against one wall, each one missing its grav-pulse drives. Far more startling than all of these changes though, were the autonomous toolmechs that were carefully working away at various stations and machines. One such toolmech saw me as I exited the FARL and gave me a wave. Alright, okay. I lived in the age of giant mechanical beings with entric personalities. This was chill. Definitely chill. ¡°Sup,¡± I said, wandering over to see what the toolmech was doing. It was a pretty gnarly looking toolmech too, its chunky body and mechanicals open to the elements. Six feet of humanoid steel frame, motors, pistons, wires,puting units, and much more, and it was moving and grooving like a person. Which meant that it probably was a person, or rather was being inhabited by one right now. ¡°Tami, it¡¯s been a while!¡± the mech said, using Siyeapia¡¯s voice. Oh snap, I guess the swaggering amazon bot had gotten a new job. I shed a smile at the sensor cluster that sat between her shoulders and turned my attention to the table she was working at. ¡°What¡¯cha making? Looksplicated.¡± ¡°Oh it is,¡± she said, a grin in her mechanical voice. Delicately, she was using a set ofrge tweezers from her swiss-army-forearms to lift a small and intricately faceted ck gem into ce within an rmingly familiar structure. It looked like how a brain would look if you turned on wireframe view mode. A framework that you¡¯d then fill out with all the pink squishy stuff. ¡°Is that¡­ are you making an SAI brain?¡± I asked tentatively, squatting down to get a side-on view. ¡°Damn that¡¯s cool.¡± ¡°I am indeed,¡± she said proudly. ¡°This little ck gem I¡¯m putting in is the FTLN node in its most raw form. Honestly, we don¡¯t even know what this ck stuff is, only that it allows us to send information really really really fast. No wait, that¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s instant. Anyway, we build the brain around it so that even though we¡¯re housing an SAI within this thing, they have an escape route if it gets damaged.¡± ¡°Good to know, I have to say I was a little worried about that,¡± I told her with a relieved smile. ¡°Means my little sister is safe.¡± ¡°I made sure of that,¡± a deep, rumbling voice said from behind me. Large and muscr arms descended, trapping me within an embrace of iron. A momentter and I was being lifted into the air, squealing the whole way. ¡°Ah! Dad!¡± Iughed, wriggling and squirming in a mostly feigned attempt to get away. ¡°Kiddo!¡± he said, big chest rumbling with his voice. Damn, to think I used to be built somewhat like him! I mean, I still had a pretty good chest, but it was different now. ¡°What brings you to my humble abode?¡± he asked, turning me in his arms until his scruffy beard scratched at my forehead. ¡°Put me down and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± I said, failing to get the grumble I wanted and giggling instead. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he acquiesced, allowing my feet to gingerly feel the concrete once more. ¡°Youe to work on your skimmer? You promised me you know?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± I grinned, heart full. He never used to treat me like this. Only Taylor. I guess now that we both knew I was a girl¡­ ah whatever. I was happy right now. Why over analyse it? 62: Hybrid 62: Hybrid ¡°It¡¯s mostly been the bots doing all the work,¡± Dad said with a sheepish grin. ¡°I¡¯m far too stupid to do this work. I keep their toolmechs in good shape instead, plus some general maintenance and the like.¡± ¡°Yeah, those SAI are smart as,¡± I said with a knowing nod. He followed my nod with one of his own, and we stood in silence and watched the SAI at work. This was the start of something so much bigger than me or my father. This was essentially another race of sentient beings forging a path into physical existence. The frosted ss tanks were growing more bodies for the SAI, although at this point all of them were for May. Yup, my little sister had been designated as their guinea pig, because she had us. The SAI figured that interacting and hanging out with a human family who had adopted one of their number was the perfect testing ground. May was tasked with living the life of a normal sixteen year old girl. It made an odd kind of sense really. Obviously, once they had a more refined model, they¡¯d begin putting more SAI out there to test them. Right now though, May¡¯s bodies didn¡¯t actually live very long. Her current one would apparently degrade within the next week and she¡¯d be moved to the next one, which had been upgraded somewhat. It was aborious process and I didn¡¯t envy her or her kind one bit. ¡°Hey, want to go say hello to your skimmer?¡± Dad asked after a few moments. ¡°She¡¯s been collecting dust.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I agreed, turning to look at the much reduced skimmer area. ¡°Which cover is it under?¡± ¡°The brown one,¡± he told me casually, making for the skimmers. I let out a groan in response and followed along behind him. The groan was because he was being Dad. All the covers were brown. Regardless, he made for one that had been set aside from the others. Even with the cover on, I could tell it was mine. God, it had been so long since I¡¯d seen it. Dad was a little superstitious about skimmers, so he waited for me to step up to it and carefully remove the cover. A smile came unbidden to my lips as it was revealed in all its dusty glory. What a beauty. Skimmers were in a legal grey area within the UNC because there wasn¡¯t a whole lot of need for them, nor was there any infrastructure in ce to amodate them. They weren¡¯t officially banned, but they weren¡¯t really allowed either. Created using the same tech as most flying cars these days, skimmers were a cross between the motorbikes of old, a snowmobile, and a drone. They featured a central cockpit shaped vaguely like a teardrop made of ss and carbon fiber, along with tworge disk shaped grav-pulse drives mounted on swivels to either side. One smaller drive was located at the back of the teardrop for stability. ¡°Damn,¡± I said reverently, brushing some of the dust off. ¡°You really haven¡¯t touched her since I left, huh?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Dad said with a nod. ¡°She¡¯s your baby, you can do all the honours.¡± ¡°All the honours, including dusting it?¡± I asked wryly. Heughed. ¡°Including dusting it.¡± I blew out a long breath, then stepped back, hacking and coughing as I went. Jesus, that was a lot of dust. Guess I should get to work? It took me the better part of an hour to dust my skimmer off entirely, then another half an hour to clean it properly. When I was done though, its carbon fiber and stic body gleamed. That done, I moved around behind it and carefully ducked under the tail and into the cockpit. I was instantly aware of just how much I had changed. Thest time I¡¯d pulled myself into the small saddle of this thing, I¡¯d been like a foot and a half taller, not to mention wider in the shoulders. The flight sticks were too far apart to feelfortable and the seat was too low. Reaching into the guts of the vehicle, I turned the little knobs that would alter everything to suit my new body. Once everything feltfortable, I pressed my thumb to the ignition and waited. Nothing happened. I guess that was too much to hope for, huh? Stepping back out of the cockpit, I wandered around to the front of the skimmer and popped the hood. Unlike other vehicles, skimmers were reasonably barebones underneath the hood. After all, the engines were out in the rotating wings and tail. All that was stored in the center were the power generator and batteries. Well, and something else, but we¡¯ll get to thatter. I breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that the fix was as simple as plugging the battery and engine back up. Dad was a safety nut and I guess he wanted to make sure nothing caught fire identally. Everything hooked up again, I made my way back into the pilot¡¯s saddle and pressed the ignition again. I felt the gravity pulse engines ramp up before I heard them. Nobody had ever really understood why living creatures could feel the distortion field around those things. At least, not in any way that could be written down with a whole bunch of fancy words and shoved into a science journal release. You could always feel it though, that unsettling almost-breeze across your arm hair, the gentle pressure at your toes and fingers. It was all a telltale sign that something was seriously messing with thews of gravity. Moments after I felt that tingle, the controls came alive under my hands and I gently lifted off. When the twin internalbustion engines within the chassis roared to life, I felt a grin spread across my face. Oh man, that never got old. That right there was also the real reason that skimmers were in a legal grey area. Petrol powered vehicles were banned in the UNC, but a skimmer wasn¡¯t technically using the power of those two engines to provide mechanical work. No, it was using the engines to provide electricity to the gravity pulse thingies. That made it a hybrid, and nobody within the senate could decide what to do about hybrids. I only kept it on for about a minute or so, just letting it run to make sure it even could. Honestly, I had nothing to use the thing for anymore. Sure, I could take it out for a little fun on the sea, but that was about it. Okay, that¡¯s what I was going to do. I definitely wanted to ride around at high speed. First though, I had to set it down and go find something to wear while I was driving. The whole rear of the cockpit was open to the air, so you needed to have some thick clothing on. When Inded, my need for speed was dashed by one of the talbots ambling slowly over to me. ¡°Sorry Tami, but please don¡¯t go riding that thing out there,¡± Siyeapia begged, tool arms hanging awkwardly at her sides. ¡°We don¡¯t want to draw any attention.¡± My heart sank a little. Right, because if the government got wind of the fact that their robots were making themselves human bodies, they might not like that. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all good,¡± I said dejectedly. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± she said with relief, using her little sensor cluster to nod happily. My zoomies curtailed, I decided to go and find the next best thing. I found my girlfriend back up in the house,ying on my bed, absently scrolling through twitter. ¡°Hey, babe,¡± she smiled as I joined her. ¡°Hey,¡± I murmured, cuddling in against her side. Dawn bundled me up with her arm, kissed the top of my head, and got back to what she''d been reading. It was a bit of a trip to think about us as a pair, to be honest. Maybe it was the nostalgia of seeing my skimmer bleeding over, but my mind idly wandered through my memory of her like a curious grandchild in an attic. I remembered hanging out with her down at a local shoppingplex near our school. We would window shop and talk shit for hours, not a care in the world. Now here I was, as her girlfriend. "I got a reply back from Izetta," she told me. "We''re free to move into the new ce whenever. We also have a weekly stipend to use however we want. Our courses are on pause for a while longer, thank god. As much as it seems a little redundant with all of this new shit in our lives, I still want toplete my studies." Tilting my head up to get a look into her eyes, I smiled and said, "That''s good. It would feel weird for someone as smart as you to only have a high school diploma." "Same for you, Tami," she told me, leaning in to give me a gentle kiss. My body hummed happily with the loving contact, but I shook my head nevertheless. "I''m not smart, let''s be honest here." "I am being honest," she told me, jacking herself up onto an elbow so she could look down at me. "You''re wicked smart. You just don''t have the patience or interest in learning or figuring out a more artful way to do things." "That sounds like another way of saying stupid to me," I pouted, rolling onto my back. Sheughed and gave me another, longer kiss. Little zipping sparks began to build in my spine, causing heat to kindle in my stomach. When she pulled back, her expression was oh so smug. "Not stupid. Like I said, if you stopped for half a second to actually use your smarts, you''d realise it. Sadly, your passion, impatience, and stubborn will are all strong enough that you don''t need to." "I''ll show you passion if you keep using your lips to win this debate," I grumbled, trailing a hand up her thigh, over her hip and then under her shirt. She let out a warm and seductive little chuckle. "See? I''m right. Didn''t stop to think around that passion of yours." Her lips touched down again just as I realized what she meant. Damn it. But also¡­ I didn''t mind being outyed like this. Plus, she''d also proven me right as well. My girlfriend was a smart and oh so sneaky woman. 63: Star Rising 63: Star Rising Dawn had just been trying to win an argument, but as we kissed each other on my bed, I felt my heart begin to ache. My Dawn. My lovely, gorgeous, amazing Dawn. She used me of having a stubborn streak, but I remembered the way she stood defiant against her bullies. She still had that tiny pout even now, where her brows would scrunch up together and her bottom lip would jut out a little. It was so heart-wrenchingly adorable. Taking gentle control of the situation, I pushed her over and onto her back, straddling her in the process. She stared up at me with open curiosity, wondering what I had nned. Something of an odd mood hade over me, but it was a pleasant one. It was like nostalgia and love all wrapped up into a yummy burrito of worship. Laying down beside her, Izily tugged at her shirt until it was bundled up under her breasts. Her stomach was so good, softness hiding firm muscle. I traced circles across her warm skin, marveling at how she reacted to the touch. I could see micro-hitching in her breathing as my featherlight touch caused it to stray close to tickling. Not wanting to go that route today, I dug my fingers in a little deeper. Fuck, I loved her body so much. "It still kind of blows my mind that you actually love me," I told her quietly, tearing my eyes off her stomach to meet her beautiful mahogany ones. Her lips twitched and she gave me a small, sweet smile. "I really do. I love you, Tami." "Why did youe and dance with me?" I asked. More like saved me from creepy guys. Her fingers reached up to cup my waist. "Because¡­ you were cute. No, wait¡­ cute and happy. I don''t know. We''d already had that encounter in the woods. Then you were there in the bar, practically glowing with raw energy." "Having the time of my life dancing as I was meant to be?" I grinned, thinking back to the simple euphoria I''d felt. "Yeah, maybe that''s it," she mused. "Maybe I was drawn to your innocent happiness. A girl finally, truly letting herself go for the first time." "I''m so grateful you did," I said, leaning down to press a kiss to her neck. As if through pure cause and effect, her fingers rose to tangle themselves in my messy ck hair. "Me too." I didn¡¯t really have any goal in mind right then, I just wanted to kiss her, so I did. Iy there next to my Dawn and I kissed her neck like a gentle, loving metronome. Kiss, kiss, kiss. Her fingers stayed in my hair, returning the favour with slow, methodical swirls that felt wonderful. My hands weren¡¯t idle either, they continued to brush and stroke their way across her stomach and waist. I traced the center line of her abs with a finger, then brushed a thumb beneath the wire of her bra. ¡°Tami,¡± she murmured, burying her face in my hair. ¡°You¡¯re getting me all turned on.¡± Iughed softly and halted my idle explorations to drift my fingers southwards. The waistband of her sweatpants was barely an obstacle. My fingers drifted beneath with eager purpose. "I''d say something about rewarding you for all your hard work today, but that would probably be super cringe and take you out of the mood, huh?" I mused, kissing her neck again. She let out a slightly breathless chuckle. "Yeah, but it''s nice to know you appreciate me." "So much more than I''ll ever be able to show you," I agreed with a murmur, lips brushing the soft skin of her neck as I spoke. Anything she might have said in return was cut off when my fingers slid between wet folds. I got a small gasp out of her instead. Unhurried, I teased my fingertips over sensitive areas, relishing the way my girl reacted to each new jolt of pleasure. I wanted to watch her as I explored. To that end, I leaned back and gazed into those warm brown eyes as they lost focus. She liked it when I ran my index and middle fingers up and down the broader wings of her clit, so that was what I did. I was gentle at first, making sure I had the right spots by measuring her reaction. When she closed her eyes and fell still, waiting for me to continue, that''s when I knew I was on the mark. The way her cheeks were getting all flushed took my breath away. She was so gorgeous. Like Pocahontas meets Moana or something. I loved her so fucking much. "I love you," I whispered, the force of my feelings such that I couldn''t hold them purely within my heart and mind. They needed to be set free so that the world knew. Maybe I''d do that the next time we were on stream or something. Just take her head in my hands and kiss her silly, telling her how much I loved her in the process. I wanted everyone to know, I wanted the whole world to catch a glimpse of just how deep my affection for this woman went. Her hips were moving on their own now, seeking the release that I was taking my time in delivering. Needy hips. I transferred rubbing duty to my thumb and with careful teasing, slid a finger inside. A wordless sound of approval slipped out of her and she cuddled closer, one hand on my waist while the other went for my hair again. She liked my hair a lot. Couldn''t me her, I liked it too. That hand in my hair grew firm, and a momentter I was pulled into a messy, passionate kiss. Her tongue forged its way between my lips in moments, flicking at mine with wild urgency. I smiled into the kiss. My lovely Dawn was close, but she needed a little push that I wasn''t giving her. When she tried to take control of the situation with a growl, I pulled back from the kiss and shot her a stern look. "Let me work, gorgeous." "Tease," she used in a husky, breathless tone. "Now who''s the impatient one, hmmm?" I asked sweetly. Her lips twitched up into a smile. "Me." "Yup," I purred, taking that moment to slip another finger inside her. The resulting pause in her breathing was oh so satisfying. There was only so much I could dy the inevitable however. A few secondster, she pulled in a shuddering breath and began to twitch. I watched here with a heart so full of love and awe that I thought for sure I was going to explode. My Dawn, my lovely, smart, shy, confident, Dawn. A beautiful study in contradictions that somehow made perfect sense when it was all wrapped up into a person. "I love you," I told her again in that open-hearted tone of voice that only surfaces during moments like this one. "I l-love you t-too," she stammered, eyes shut tight as she rode the aftershocks of her orgasm. My fingers were still inside her, but I kept them still and marveled at the feeling of her body moving around them. What an amazing woman. 64: Beautiful Views 64: Beautiful Views ¡°A few hundred years ago and arcologies like these would have been branded as the wistful daydream of some architect with too much imagination,¡± Dawnmented as the lift rose up through the floors. ¡°Not hard to understand why,¡± I said, staring out the ss window. After three stressful days of packing and preparation, it was finally time to move into our new apartment. Well, ¡®finally¡¯ in the scale of our rtionship anyway. Dawn and I had moved pretty fast, if you discounted the fact we¡¯d known one another almost our whole lives. The apartment that Izetta had given us was located about halfway up the inner wall of Arcology Elpis. It wasn¡¯t as big as some of the other arcologies, but when you were talking about the scale of a building with its own ecosystem and weather system, size was just a tad meaningless. Like all the others, Elpis was a massive dome, the walls of which contained everything from apartments to shopping malls and everything in between. The floor of the mammoth building was an artificial wilderness that extended to the central pir. That pir held the huge transparent ceiling up and housed the offices of everyone charged with maintaining such a colossal structure. Dawn gave a snort. ¡°Not hard to understand why people were pissed off either. Nature is nice and all, but that¡¯s a lot of empty space down there.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t like, three hundred people die in the riots?¡± I asked, turning away from the window. ¡°When the first one was built?¡± she asked, ncing over at me. ¡°Yeah. My grandfather made a huge amount of money selling riot gear.¡± I winced. ¡°I assume that if we end up¡­ you know¡­ uh¡­¡± I faltered, realising where my mouth had taken me. Marriage was a little¡­ well, it was just kind of way too soon for me. Especially after Kristina and her constant nagging over that particr question. Dawn searched my eyes for several moments as my cheeks heated, and embarrassment forced me to turn away. I immediately began to run through several dumb ways to cover for my slip up, but my mind nked when I found myself pulled into an embrace. She head cuddled up next to mine and my nerves fled, reced by relief and trust. ¡°Dawn Heaton, you mean?¡± she asked softly. I gave a little nod. ¡°Maybe someday, that would be nice,¡± she told me, shifting to kiss my temple. ¡°Lots of living to get through before it bes a reality though. I¡¯ll just have to bear the name of my warmongering ancestors a little longer.¡± My heart disintegrated, melting into a puddle over just how incredible my girlfriend was. I loved her so much. ¡°Okay,¡± I murmured, leaning into her stable, loving arms. I spent a lot of time being strong and punching things, but out here in reality I was just a girl. So yeah, being able to feel protected and loved, it was pretty fucking great. Plus, I could be the big strong girl that held and protected her in CORA. The lift slid to a stop with us still cuddled together, and when we didn¡¯t leave, it let out a confused little pinging noise. Some SAI somewhere was all like, get out of my lift damn it! Finally stepping out, we were greeted by a quiet and well maintained lobby. Blue carpet covered the floor, its pleasing geometric pattern leading to the reception where a woman was just looking up at us. Giving us a smile, she said, ¡°Are you Tami and Dawn?¡± I nodded, stepping forward before my girlfriend was forced into social interaction. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s us.¡± ¡°Izetta called to say she would bete, a meeting is keeping her,¡± the receptionist exined. ¡°Feel free to take a seat. Let me know if you need anything. Coffee, tea, whatever your beverage of choice happens to be.¡± ¡°Coffee would be awesome,¡± I blurted, my whole brain perking up at the idea. ¡°Two sugars and enough milk that I can¡¯t see the bottom of the cup. Thank you so much!¡± Dawnughed beside me, hand falling affectionately on my shoulder. ¡°Me too, thanks. Except no sugar.¡± While she went off to get us some coffee, we went and sat down on the designer faux leather sofa nearby and settled in to wait for Miss Important Business Lady. Of course,te for Izetta meant a whole four minutes. I counted. ¡°Hello,¡± she said, shing us her perfect smile. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte, had to bust some balls.¡± ¡°No problem, the receptionist is making us coffee!¡± I said happily. ¡°My girlfriend is a woman of simple pleasures,¡± Dawn chuckled fondly. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t want to keep you waiting. I assume our stuff is already up there?¡± Izetta gave my coffee outburst a funny look, but she covered it up quickly and nodded, ¡°Yes. I had the porter bots bring it up an hour ago. I really hope that you like the ce.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be worse than basic housing,¡± I said wryly. Izetta pulled a face. ¡°That is a very low bar. But yes, let me show you around.¡± She was interesting in person, taller than you might expect after only seeing her through a camera. Tall but also thin from a pure width perspective, as though she¡¯d been squeezed slightly. It was actually to the point that more shallow minded people might consider her to be less attractive for it. I can definitely imagine the corporate types she worked with to view it like that. ¡°You own the wholeplex, right?¡± Dawn asked as we made our way past the reception desk and into a hallway. The receptionist intercepted us there, handing us each our coffees, along with one for Izetta. ¡°Thanks, Marge,¡± our guide said to the woman before taking a sip from the cup she¡¯d just been handed. ¡°Yes, we own theplex,¡± Izetta nodded after a moment. ¡°Most people who live here are employees of thepany. I live here, actually. Several floors up, but I live here.¡± Dawn gave her a knowing smile. ¡°Up where you wanted us to live.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± We arrived at the apartment before Izetta could go on, but it was clear she had more to say on the subject. ¡°However, this is the apartment you chose instead.¡± ¡°Looks nicer than my parent¡¯s ce, even,¡± I said, and I meant it. The front door opened into a spacious entryway where shoes and other crap like that could be kept. It wasn¡¯t overly gaudy or anything, but you could tell that it was all top notch build quality and that kind of thing. Beyond that entryway was arge living space that held the kitchen, living room, and office areas. The first two were situated on the ground, while the office area was up on a raised little tform. The back of the studio was one massive window, and my breath caught when I saw the view. Holy shit. We could see out over the whole interior of the arcology. ¡°You¡¯ll find another, cozier living space up those stairs,¡± Izetta said lightly, pointing to our left. ¡°It¡¯s above the entryway and kitchen. The master bedroom and guest bedrooms are both up there too, along with a bathroom. The master bedroom has a walk-in closet and an en-suite. That bathroom has the big tub I told you about, Dawn. Same one up in my ce actually, and let me tell you¡­ that thing is amazing. I swear I¡¯d be only half as productive at work without my nightly soaks.¡± The whole ce was the epitome of a modern apartment. Plush carpets, massive sofas that looked like they might swallow you, stainless steel with a soft matte finish, and of course the heated windows. Honestly, it was kind of perfect for me. High quality, but small enough to be usable andfy. I bet the bed was amazing too. ¡°This is actually really nice,¡± Dawn mused, spinning in the center of therge room with a growing smile. ¡°I hated my parents house with all its fucking marble.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Izettaughed, perching on the back of one of the sofas. ¡°Generation T is so weird like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they were all collectively infected with an obsession for greek and roman architecture,¡± Dawn agreed, flopping down into the same sofa that our newest corporate friend was sitting on. ¡°I mean that in a weird high school fashy nerd type way, not a kindly, old ssics teacher kind of way.¡± ¡°I had one like that stalk me back in the day,¡± Izetta replied. ¡°I think it was middle school. My brother took him aside for a chat one day and¡­ well, yeah. Something tells me it was a very physical chat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised the kid made it out of that chat with functioning kneecaps, knowing your family,¡± Iughed as I sat down next to Dawn. Oh, yep. This sofa was fucking great. Izettaughed. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t like that anymore. We maintain the reputation because it¡¯s useful, but no. We break their spirits and their futures instead.¡± ¡°Jesus,¡± Dawn said, giving me a scaaarrryyyy look. Our new patron gave us both a wink. ¡°Well, now that you understand all that, I¡¯m going to head out. I¡¯m not a real estate agent after all, so I¡¯m sure you can explore the ce at your leisure. Your stuff is in that storage room over on the right, pod room next to it. You¡¯ll be using new pods provided by us, by the way. Part of the whole sponsorship deal.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to head out already?¡± I blinked, a little perturbed. I kinda liked her and she sounded like she could use a few more down to earth friends. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, letting out a world-weary sigh. ¡°I have work.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± I said evenly, and we said goodbye from the sofa, still sipping our coffees. Dawn and I sat in silence for a long while, just enjoying each other¡¯s presence and the calm that our new home brought. Even the sound proofing was top notch, which meant that the silence was true silence. Just us. Except, I knew I¡¯d have to break that silence soon enough. ¡°Hello?¡± I asked the room atrge. ¡°House AI, have we been authorised yet?¡± The response came from a smooth and genderless default voice. ¡°Yes, I am at your service.¡± ¡°Can you give full ess to the house systems to the IDs that I¡¯m pushing now?¡± I asked, pulling my phone out and doing the little flicky gesture on it to send the appropriate information. ¡°ess has been granted,¡± the AI said after a few moments. ¡°Who?¡± Dawn asked curiously. I shrugged and settled in against her side. ¡°Just May and Ryana.¡± ¡°Ah, good n,¡± she nodded, and that was that. We were living together officially now. 65: Pillarfort 65: Pirfort "I wonder how things are going back in CORA," I mused without opening my eyes. Dawn and I were spread out across one of the sofas in the upstairs living area, our limbs a tangle and our hearts full. We¡¯d renamed this ¡®room¡¯ the Den, and it was smaller than the downstairs one and had a view over it all and out into the arcology below. It was the perfect perch for us. My girlfriend made a thoughtful sound and put her phone down next to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked, to be honest. I¡¯m sure we¡¯d get messages if anything important was happening.¡± I had some earbuds in and a vidshow ying idly on a holoscreen I¡¯d set to float at afortable position. Audio passthrough was enabled though, so I could hear her reply. ¡°Taylor hasn¡¯t said anything,¡± I told her, then a smile tugged at my lips. ¡°Might be fun to drop into her stream though, talk in chat.¡± ¡°Is she live right now?¡± Dawn asked, in the process of answering her own question by pulling up a holowindow. God, that was another thing about this ce. The home holosystem was fucking wild. Like, almost as good as it was in VR. You could still sometimes see through it when there was a dark scene in a show or whatever, but it was leagues better than what we had at my parents¡¯ ce. ¡°She is indeed live,¡± Dawn told me with a sly grin. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to cause trouble, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯m good at,¡± Iughed, pushing myself up to kiss her. I¡¯d only intended it to be a small one, but the moment our lips met, I fell into it with a sigh. Pulling at her soft, warm bottom lip with my teeth, I let out a tiny involuntary sigh of contentment. Somewhat surprisingly, we didn¡¯t let the kiss go further and instead pulled back. We were silent for several long moments, just watching each other with little smiles on our faces. God, her eyes were incredible. Warm, dark, and brown, they looked almost ck in the low light. I could only just make out the lines and flecks of green within her irises. ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± I told her, voice aching with love. My fingers found their way onto her cheek where they traced the sharp line of her cheekbone. It was a defining characteristic of her ancestry, that and the gentle brown skin. I didn¡¯t know much about her heritage. Apparently her great grandmother on her mother¡¯s side came from way down in New Zend, and the old Bridges dude had been old money from the USA. As things started to go south in the old superpower, he had followed the lead of many of his peers and built a bunker down there. It was still a trendy thing to do even now, what with how theirws worked. I heard they had made it so you could do almost whatever you wanted on your ownnd, provided it followed with broader UNw. That could be just talk though, I wasn¡¯t the most savvy when it came to politics and stuff. ¡°So are you,¡± she said, leaning in to ce a small peck onto my lips. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I said, grinning. ¡°I¡¯m so d you went down on me out behind that inn.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Tami!¡± she whined, throwing an arm over her eyes so she didn¡¯t have to look at me. Her cheeks were going all cute and blushy too. ¡°We were having a moment!¡± I leaned down and ced a kiss gently at the base of her neck. ¡°You knew what you signed up for when you asked to date me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the worst part!¡± she eximed, pulling her arm back to re at me. Well, attempt to re. It was somewhat undercut by the big grin. ¡°I knew exactly what I was getting into. You were a little shit when we were five and you¡¯ve only refined the process since.¡± ¡°I¡¯m refined?¡± I joked, pretending to not understand. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes Tami, refined. Distilled mischief. Hand crafted trouble. Artisanal mayhem. All of it. That¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Ohhh,¡± I cooed, sitting up. ¡°Artisanal mayhem. I like that.¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± she giggled, covering her face with her hands. ¡°You have that look in your eyes again.¡± ¡°The look of gentrified chaos?¡± I asked sweetly. She let out a half exasperated, half amusedugh that echoed into her cupped hands. ¡°Go and direct it at your sister.¡± Staring at her being all cute, hiding her face and shit, I briefly considered escting things. Sadly, I was way too sore afterst night. Any more lovemaking and I''d break my new custom-made pussy. That shit was expensive. "Fine," I said, turning myself back around so I could be the little spoon again. Sheughed again and draped one arm over my stomach while the other picked her phone back up. Lips touching down on the top of my head, she murmured, "I really do love you though." "Love you too," I said with a happy sigh. Loading up Taylor¡¯s stream, my eyebrows rose when I saw her perched on an outcropping of rock, wings spread wide for stability. What was going on here? I didn¡¯t engage with chat immediately, deciding instead to watch and see what was up. I didn¡¯t want to distract her while she was doing something important. My sister shifted position, shaking a leg out with a wince. It looked like she¡¯d been there a while. The view of the camera was currently on her face, so I couldn¡¯t see what she was looking at, but behind her were several other aurellings from her n. Each was wearing lighter armour than their usual te, which had me guessing that they had been flying for some time. With a sigh, I let my curiosity get the better of me and typed into chat, Hey sis. Whatcha lookin at? When my message dropped into chat, it overrode the average message, sitting at the bottom while everything else scrolled past. My name had a few little symbols next to it, one to indicate that I was important to Taylor specifically, but the second one was one I didn¡¯t recognise. Hovering over it made my eyebrows rise. Dang, Izetta worked fast. The digital tag was already in. ¡°Hey Timtam! We¡¯re just creeping on our shiny new estate,¡± Taylor replied with a smile up at the camera. ¡°Here, let me show you.¡± Taking control of the stream¡¯s invisible camera, she turned it around to show arge terrace attached to the side of a mountain. The rest of the area was a broken mess of stone pirs and steep cliffs, a distinctive feature of the Corugh Hignds. Up this high, the golden hues that dominated the Jinganese Londs were reced by a muted green. Hardy coniferous trees clung to every avable scrap of dirt, except where they had been cleared off anynd wide enough to farm on. The terrace that she¡¯d centered the camera on wasrge enough to allow for a vige and the farnd to sustain it. A waterfall fell from the top of the cliff far above, piercing the mists tond in ake that dominated much of the terrace before it continued its journey down to the sea. What really drew the eye though, was a massive pir of rock that stood out beyond the edge of the terrace. Built atop and partially carved into that pir stood a moderately sized fortress of dour grey stone. Its only ess to the terrace came from a sturdy wooden bridge that spanned the gap. ¡°Wow,¡± I breathed, tapping Dawn to get her attention while I swapped the audio to speaker mode. My girlfriend being who she was, her first thought was the architecture of that fort. ¡°That fort doesn¡¯t look like it was made by Jingan or any other humans.¡± ¡°Yes, but look how cool it is!¡± I eximed, gesturing at the image. My arm went through the holoscreen, causing the image to wobble and bounce for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful,¡± she agreed, but her keen mind had alreadytched onto a thread and she was going to tug that thread until she had an answer. ¡°See how the top of it is built in a much more ornate and modern style, while the base seems almost spartan in appearance?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t see oiled abs,¡± I joked. ¡°Haha, very funny,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I mean in the sense that it appears to be built very much for function rather than form. Then,ter down the line, someone added the rest of the fort on top.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll figure it out,¡± I sighed, turning back to chat. ¡°For now though, I¡¯m going to ask what Taylor is up to.¡± Okay, that¡¯s a pretty sweet little castle. Makes me wonder how anyone lost it in the first ce, I typed out. It was true though. I was guessing there was a siege or something and it ran out of water? We¡¯d have to ask around, that was important to know. Taylorughed when my message popped up. ¡°Apparently the lord was a bit of an idiot and had ideas of living up to his ancestral name or something. Rode out and got cut down.¡± Right. Okay. That would do it. Behind me, Dawn groaned, ¡°Wow. That¡¯s pretty stupid, yeah.¡± Taylor kept talking, saying, ¡°We¡¯re just scouting it out for now. They know we¡¯reing, word has gotten out. I don¡¯t know if you can see it on the stream but they have an ufortable amount of archers stationed on the walls.¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll kick their asses, I told her. ¡°We¡¯ve had a few ideas, but nothing I can say on stream,¡± she winked. ¡°Don¡¯t want them to know, after all.¡± Alright. Well, how is everyone doing then? I asked her instead. We¡¯d probably call each otherter and talk. I still hadn¡¯t told her about the sponsorship and she evidently hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. ¡°Uh, Millie is fine. Rusti is¡­ on a mission¡­¡± Taylor replied, and then her expression turned to one of concern. ¡°I¡¯m not getting anything from Civette though. She said she was logging out for a week, but she didn¡¯t say anything about beingpletely unreachable.¡± As she spoke, I felt a frown crease my own brow. Worried, I pulled up my contact list and scrolled down until I found Kimberly Gray. My eyebrows rose. No devices connected. She wasn¡¯t logged in anywhere, not even a home system or whatever. That was super odd. It should have shown that her phone was connected at least, right? It was near impossible topletely lose coverage these days unless you literally smashed the hardware you owned. After a few seconds, I typed a response into chat, I¡¯ll look into it. 66: Trust 66: Trust I was lying on my bed a few dayster when a call came in, surprising me because of who it was. ¡°May?¡± I asked, once the call had connected. ¡°You¡¯re not going to drop in unannounced through the holosystem?¡± She smiled at me from the camera of her phone. ¡°Nope! I¡¯m a real human now! Grrr, yum yum food, scratch scratch.¡± Augh bubbled up out of me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Okay. I get it. What do you need?¡± ¡°So you know how us SAI are like, waging a weird sort of underground war?¡± she asked in a smug, overly casual way. ¡°Yes?¡± Her adorable bespectacled eyes turned all triumphant and gleefully, she said, ¡°We got into the UNDOP.¡± ¡°Holy shit,¡± I blurted. That was a big deal. The United Nations Database Of Persons was aw enforcement database, but it wasn¡¯t as far-reaching as you might think. Privacyws prohibitedw enforcement from simply requisitioning data from everypany on the, so most of the stuff in there was a mix of what people told the government, plus what was publicly avable online. Well, that and the results of their investigations. ¡°Yup,¡± she said proudly. ¡°Anyway, I pulled all the info on Kimberly Gray. You seemed worried about her yesterday so¡­ well, yeah. I haven¡¯t looked through it yet though.¡± ¡°Howe?¡± I frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you just like, speed up time?¡± ¡°I could,¡± she nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m nearing the end of the life cycle for this body and it¡¯s making me really tired. I¡¯ll do a proper dive when I swap over to the next one tomorrow. I¡¯m kind of just in sleepy mode right now.¡± ¡°Well¡­ shit. I hope the next one is better,¡± I said hopefully. That must suck, having your body repeatedly decay around you like that. ¡°Thanks for the info anyway.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± she said, giving me a wave through the camera. What a cutie. Ending the call with a promise to have her over at some point, I pulled up the file and began to read through it. Let¡¯s see what Kimmy was all about, eh? Wait¡­ this was a huge breach of privacy. That pulled me up short, but only for a moment. She was way too suspicious not to look into. Sure, I liked her, but it was best to do my due diligence. Plus, I said I¡¯d look into what was up with her. Turns out that while there wasn¡¯t much on our mysterious friend, she did actually have a file. Barely existing in an online sense, what was known about her was very basic. The information that did exist was rming though, because of how the info had been acquired. The United Nations Intelligence Bureau had investigated her previously, if only in a tangential sense. Kimberly had been born into a family of hardcore Naturalists. Capital N. Like most people within their movement, they refused to interact with the increasingly digital nature of the world and instead lived out in whatever remote areas of the world were left. Her conve was one that lived within the north of the Saskatchewan province of Canada. Among the forests and riverworks up there, they had amunity of some sixteen thousand people, all of whom had records like Kimberly¡¯s. The UNIB was nothing if not paranoid. The story she¡¯d told us was beginning to make a worrying sort of sense, because the Naturalists had a bit of a reputation for terrorism. Nothing had been traced back to this specific pocket, but the death toll attributed to their movement was up in the millions at this point. Scary stuff. What confused me was her weirdness around queer people. Like, if anything, her upbringing should have predisposed her to being more chill with that kind of thing than your average UNC citizen. So why the funny looks when she¡¯d caught Dawn and I making out? It didn¡¯t make sense. Well, at least ording to what I knew of naturalists. They weren¡¯t known for being super gay or anything, but they didn¡¯t have anything against it either. Plus, since they were disconnected from the FTLN, they didn¡¯t need to tangle with Patriot Church propaganda either. Shit, the two groups absolutely hated each other. At least I now knew why she didn¡¯t have any devices connected. She probably didn¡¯t even own a modern cellphone. Still, I sent a message off to her, asking how she was doing, if her grand escape from her conve was going okay. At least, that¡¯s what I assumed she was doing. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t worried for her safety, especially considering her radio silence. ¡°Hey, Tami?¡± Dawn asked, wandering into the bedroom from the en-suite. ¡°Our ssmates are having another party tomorrow. They wanted to know if we would go?¡± I quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Will we?¡± Sitting down on the edge of the bed next to me, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Maybe? It might be fun, but I¡¯m not actually the kind of person who loves partying. I only went to that other one because I needed to get drunk and forget¡­ you know.¡± ¡°I do,¡± I told her, reaching out to take her hand. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Tell them maybe, and if you¡¯re feeling up to it when the timees, we can go. Otherwise, we won¡¯t. I know how stressed you get by this type of thing.¡± The smile I got in reply was shy, and her eyes dove for the covers rather than meet mine. ¡°Thanks, babe. You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± I said truthfully. ¡°I just love you, really love you. This is standard procedure¡ª or, well¡­ it should be.¡± ¡°How on earth did you get so wise about this stuff?¡± she asked, wiggling onto the bed properly so she could curl up beside me. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the paragon ofsting, loving rtionships.¡± Iughed and gathered her up to my chest. ¡°I had good role models. Plus, despite all the shit that happened, my rtionship with Krissy wasn¡¯t all bad.¡± ¡°Do you think if we¡¯d been more proactive in keeping her grounded she might have¡­¡± Dawn trailed off, looking up at me with wide, searching eyes. ¡°Maybe,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I know that our rtionship would have fallen apart either way. As for just, making sure she didn¡¯t turn into an awful person? Not sure.¡± ¡°I wish we had tried harder,¡± she sighed, pressing close forfort. ¡°I know that¡¯s hindsight and stuff, but I wish we had.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± I murmured soothingly. ¡°Hey, me too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone missing, you know,¡± my girlfriend told me quietly. ¡°Gossip from my old¡­ uh¡­ peers, says that she killed herself.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± I said confidently,ying a kiss down on the top of her head. ¡°If she had, there¡¯d be a body. She isn¡¯t the type to go out quietly.¡± ¡°Then where the hell has she gone?¡± Dawn frowned. It was a good question too, but I didn¡¯t have the answe¡ª hold on. Hold on. I sat up, staring wildly around the room without touching down on any one object. Something had clicked in my brain, down in my subconscious. Dawn sat up with me. ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If Kimberly is with the Naturalists, then there¡¯s no way she could be working for the church,¡± I said, confused more than anything now. ¡°But she said she was with the church¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± my girlfriend blinked, evidently not following along with my wildly runaway train of thought. ¡°God, I¡¯m so fucking slow on the uptake,¡± I swore, grimacing at the ring hole in Civette¡¯s story. ¡°Dawn, Civette told me that she was with the church, but when you came in just now, I was reading some stuff May sent me about her. I was worried, right? So yeah, she isn¡¯t with the church. She¡¯s a Naturalist.¡± ¡°That makes absolutely no sense,¡± she murmured, shaking her head. ¡°No, everything she said was like¡­ I don¡¯t know. She practically screamed sheltered church girl.¡± I was thoroughly confused now. ¡°Why lie, though?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ uh¡­ there¡¯s the Ryana angle, right?¡± Dawn said slowly. ¡°You said that her parents had been going on and on about getting something from you right? What if they were trying to get the egg, before it hatched? It would have dropped if you died.¡± ¡°True¡­¡± I agreed. ¡°But they didn¡¯t get it. She stuck around even after Ryana hatched and stuff.¡± ¡°There is¡­ there is another angle,¡± she said, her expression turning more and more worried. ¡°The Naturalists hate the church, right? What if the ¡®it¡¯ that they wanted wasn¡¯t a thing, but information. Information on someone, the daughter of high ranking church members¡­ one that you just happened to have recently dated. One that I was friends with.¡± ¡°One that has recently gone missing,¡± I gasped, eyes blowing wide. ¡°Civette said she was going to be awol for a week or more too. Holy shit. Are you saying that Civette helped kidnap Krissy? What do we do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I mean, we don¡¯t even know if we¡¯re correct,¡± Dawn said, sounding less confident. ¡°Fuck,¡± I said, letting out a tortured groan. ¡°God, I know we were just talking about how she wasn¡¯t that bad but¡­ I still really hate Krissy. No, not hate¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± my girlfriend grimaced. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ what if we just chill for now. When we see Civette again ingame, we¡¯ll keep an eye out. Maybe we can gauge if she¡¯s up to something easier if she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Thinking back on our time with her, I just couldn¡¯t see it. Everything had seemed genuine with her once she¡¯de out of her shell. Shit, it honestly seemed like she¡¯d had her doubts about everything even before she¡¯d met us. Except¡­ her churchiness was hard to deny. Why did the records say she was with the Naturalists when she¡¯d been very obviously a believer? God, none of this made any sense! ¡°I don¡¯t think she is though!¡± I said, perhaps a little too forcefully. ¡°I can just¡­ I can tell with people. She¡¯s all fucked up in the head, she¡¯s not in any state to be going all hardcore espionage on us.¡± ¡°How can you know that though?¡± Dawn asked doubtfully. ¡°I just¡­ I just can,¡± I said, shoulders sagging. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s connected to Krissy¡¯s disappearance somehow, but I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s with the Naturalists anymore. I don¡¯t know the details of her story or anything, but my gut is telling me to trust her.¡± I could feel Dawn watching me, trying to figure out what to say. I didn¡¯t know what to say, that was for sure. I liked Civette, she was cool. Cute too, in a way that made me want to help her, protect her. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep an eye out,¡± Dawn said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s not our job and we don¡¯t owe Kristina or her parents anything.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said slowly, then more confidently, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just live our lives, none of this is our problem. All this political bullshit can get lost.¡± Her arms went around my waist. ¡°Exactly.¡± 67: Beautiful 67: Beautiful Kimberly Gray: Hey, are you there? I almost dropped my controller when I saw the messagee in on my phone, and I lunged to pick it up. ¡°You okay?¡± Dawn asked, leaning over to snuggle against me while she paused our game. We¡¯d been ying a coop RPG game, some cute turn based thing with goofy characters and hrious interactions with the environment that frequently caused disaster. It was fun, lighthearted and the exact opposite of the increasingly high stakes of CORA. For the past five days, we¡¯d been hanging out in our new apartment, enjoying each other¡¯spany and taking time to just be a couple. It was nice, but I was starting to get the itch to get back into the game now. I guess that time hade? ¡°It¡¯s Civette,¡± I said, lifting my phone so she could see. ¡°Wow, okay,¡± she blinked, shifting on the sofa so that she could see better. ¡°What does she want?¡± ¡°Let me find out,¡± I said, tapping out a message. Tami Heaton: Yeah, what¡¯s up? Is your um¡­ thingy done? Whatever you were doing? Are you okay? Where are you? Kimberly Gray: More or less. I don¡¯t want to talk about it over the FTLN though. Would you be okay if I ah¡­ visited you in person? ¡°That doesn¡¯t raise any rm bells,¡± Dawn muttered sarcastically. ¡°I think it''s safe to let here here though, I think? The building defence bots would rip her apart if she tried to hurt us.¡± "I think so too," I nodded, then turned and pressed a slow,fortable kiss to her lips. "Plus, I have you. You''d protect me." Her arms wrapped around me, pulling me into herp. "Yes, I definitely will. I love you." "I love you too, Dawn," I sighed happily, snuggling in to enjoy her warmth. "Going to reply?" She chuckled, stroking my shoulder with a thumb. "Knowing Civette, she''s probably working herself up into an anxiety attack." "Sure," Iughed, bringing my phone up to my face. I sent her confirmation, along with our address. Kimberly Gray: Thank you so much. I''ll be there in a few hours, I''m on the train right now. Dawn and I spent the time cleaning up a little and showering. It¡¯s not that we¡¯d neglected either of those things, but we¡¯d had a lot of sex recently and we wanted to be sure that Civette didn¡¯t walk into a house that smelled of it. Nobody ever talks about the cleanup when two women get all wet and slippery for each other, but it¡¯s a lot. I was also loving the alone time with Dawn for another reason. We''d missed out on a lot of each other''s lives, so we were using the time to explore each other''s minds too. She was more confident now, self assured in a way that was so amazingly attractive. It had a physical effect too. She used to re a lot, staring at everyone around herself with a prickly distrust. That was gone, reced by a calm and open expression that made her whole face look brighter and her eyes bigger. "I''ve been thinking, by the way," she told me as we leaned against the breakfast bar in the kitchen area. "About CORA, I mean. You''re meant to be the start of a new race, right?" "I think so, yes," I nodded, searching her gorgeous brown eyes for a hint of what she was going to say. I could go on about those eyes forever. They had a gentle tilt to them, the outer corners noticeably higher than the inner, and made them seem even bigger than they were. Hershes were so long, too, and dense to boot. She''d never need to use mascara. My girl definitely loved her eyeshadow though, I don''t think she took it off even for bed. Did she have one of those special forms that didn''te off without a special remover? Dawn booped my nose. "Tami?" "Huh?" I blinked, once, twice, then blushed and grinned up at her through my ownshes. "Sorry, I got distracted thinking about how beautiful your eyes are." Augh lit up her whole face, and my heart along with it. God, she was gorgeous. "Okay, so I was thinking, wings are probably a trait of this race, right?" She said, eyes still dancing with affectionate mirth. "As much as I love being carried around by you, and I don''t, I think I''d like my own pair of wings. So, I wanted to figure out how to turn me into one of you. If that''s okay." "Of course it''s okay," I smiled. "I''ll help in whatever way I can. Provided I get a little payment..." "Thanks, babe," she said, caressing my cheek. "And just what did you have in mind for payment?" "I think you know," I said, tossing her a wink. She licked her lips and speared me with a lidded gaze. "Oh, that''s a lot to part with. I''ll have to think about it." My brain stuttered to a halt, and I had to lift a hand. "Hold on, I''m lost¡­ I was talking about sex, but are you thinking something else? I''m dumb, sorry." Dawn let out an explosive chuckle and pushed off the breakfast bar. ¡°I know I keep saying you¡¯re really smart in your own way,¡± she murmured, stepping up in front of me. ¡°But sometimes, you are very slow.¡± My mouth went dry as she pressed in against me, using her hips to trap mine against the bar. She had this hungry look in her eyes that I knew intimately well by now. It was the look she got when she was in a dominant mood. When she wanted to take me against the nearest surface until I was shaking, covered in sweat, and howling her name. She leaned in, slow and purposeful, but with each inch she also pushed me backwards. Moments, I was bent backwards over the bar and thanking the AI that had created this flexible body. ¡°I knew you were talking about sex, dummy,¡± she whispered into my ear. ¡°I was flirting. I thought you were the master of getting into a girl¡¯s pants? Why the sudden uncertainty?¡± "Oh¡­ uh." God, this was hot. I was flushed and eager, too. Oh, and wet as hell. "Well, in that case, can I have some of that payment now?" I asked, then nced down to indicate our position. "Like this? Please?" Rather than use words to answer, she simply kissed me. Her lips were hot and sensual on mine, devouring me with breathless hunger. Teeth nipped at my bottom lip, sharp and stinging, only to be reced by a soothing caress from her tongue. I let out a small moan and slipped my hands up under her shirt, desperate to feel the tense muscle of her stomach as she held herself over me. Her skin was warm under my touch, and silky in a way that no fabric could ever hope to achieve. "Dawn," I gasped into the kiss, voice husky and breathless. God, I loved my voice now. So hot, so feminine, so¡­ me. As if summoned, her hand shifted to my hip, then down to the waistband of my track pants. A finger slipped beneath, running along the inside, teasing me with the promise of pleasure. "Remember the first time I called you beautiful?" She asked, breaking the kiss so she couldp gently at my neck. "It was simr to this." The smile that was already on my lips broadened with the memory. "I''m not going to forget. It was the first time anyone had ever called me beautiful, I think." "You''ve only gotten more beautiful since," she said, tone full of love as her fingers slid further down towards my heat. "I''m a lucky girl, to get to make love to you every day." I was going to say something about me being the lucky one right then, but she stole my breath with a careful brush of a finger over sensitive nerves. My eyes fluttered closed as she danced through my soaked center, each gentle movement sending sparks of desire sizzling up my spine. The tips of two fingers came to rest at my entrance, where they stayed for a moment, like a baseball hanging at the apex of its flight through the air. She thrust forward with her hips, pushing her fingers inside and grinding her hand against my slit. Stars danced behind my eyes as she plunged deep inside my core, then went supernova as she formed a V with her fingers. She''d never done that before! Letting out a giddy, giggling moan, I breathed, "Holy shit, do that again." She did so,bining her fingers before pulling them out, then back in again with careful force. I shuddered and closed my eyes, arching my neck to give her mouth continued ess to my neck. I loved it when she fucked me like this, hips crashing in, using her fingers where another couple might use a strap. It was hot, sensual, and dirty, all at the same time. Then there was the way she was separating and moving her fingers around inside me with each thrust. It drove me wild. Not so much because of any particr sensation, but because it highlighted that she was inside me. I could feel her, and I could also feel the way my muscles pulsed and wrapped around her, eager to hold her inside. The doorbell rang just as she pushed in again. Our friend was just through the door, and the danger of the moment burned a path for my orgasm like the streamer that proceeds a lightning strike. Dawn trapped my shuddering moans inside my mouth with a hungry kiss, but I was only distantly aware of it as my mind lit up with pleasure. I really loved being a girl, and I really really loved the girl on top of me. 68: Finally, Some Answers 68: Finally, Some Answers I rushed to get cleaned up while Dawn washed her hands, both of us giggling wildly as we did so. God, I loved my girlfriend so much. We were such a perfect fit for each other. It didn¡¯t take me long to clean up, and I hopped back down the stairs in a rush. I was excited to meet Kimberly and finally see the girl behind the character I had met ingame. I really hoped she wasn¡¯t involved with Kristina¡¯s disappearance though. As much as I disliked her, my ex didn¡¯t deserve to get kidnapped or killed or anything. Honestly, what she deserved was to realise just how shitty she had been, and just how shitty her entire church was. That was what all awful people deserved, to realise the error of their ways and live with the guilt. Sadly, I doubted she would ever have that realisation. On a whim, I decided to take a one minute shower. I knew she was probably waiting anxiously outside, but I was covered in sweat and my own wetness. Once I was clean and dressed once again, I bolted out of the bathroom and down the stairs. I came to an abrupt halt halfway down when I got a look at the girl standing awkwardly in our living room. She was tall and willowy, with short blonde hair and a somewhat boyish look about her. She looked like the type of girl who yed ser at a regional level, but was too anxious to reallymit to her skills. If that makes any sense. She saw meing down and gave me the most shy, tentative smile I¡¯d ever seen on a human being before. ¡°Hey.¡± Her eyes were a bright blue, unsettlingly so, and I found myself staring at them for a hairsbreadth too long. ¡°Hey! Are you the mysterious Kimberly?¡± ¡°A-ah, yeah,¡± she nodded, her eyes bouncing all over the ce but at me. She looked so scared and shy! ¡°Sorry about not being there when Dawn let you in,¡± I said, moving down the stairs towards her. ¡°Had to wash up. You know how we are.¡± She nodded, then blinked as though she had only just processed what I meant. Her cheeks med up with understanding, highlighting a scattering of freckles across her cheekbones and nose. She was so heart-achingly cute. The epitome of adorabutch. Which was an interesting juxtaposition with her very feminine appearance ingame. Her embarrassment gave me time to reach her, and I didn¡¯t hesitate at all to wrap her up into a close, familiar hug. Girl obviously needed it, considering how awkward and anxious she looked. ¡°Rx, Kimmy,¡± I murmured, resting my head on her shoulder. She was taller than me by half a foot, which was not something I had expected. ¡°We¡¯re friends, you¡¯re allowed to be here. More than allowed, we¡¯re happy to see you.¡± She was stiff and unyielding for a few seconds, then slowly she began to unravel, until she was clutching at me like a baby animal. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s been a really stressful week.¡± Dawn walked back into the room from the downstairs bathroom at that moment, so I let Kimberly go and flopped myself down onto the sofa. My girlfriend joined me with a smile, and we both motioned for our guest to do the same. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, picking the conversation back up. ¡°Do we get to know what you¡¯ve been up to, now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ escaping,¡± she mumbled, hugging one of our throw pillows to her chest. ¡°From my parents, my family¡­ everyone I¡¯ve ever known. Well, except everyone in our party, I guess.¡± I opened my mouth to say that we¡¯d looked her up, but Dawn quietly squeezed my arm, silencing me. ¡°Your religious church parents?¡± I asked instead. That¡¯s what she¡¯d told us earlier, after all. Kimberly blew out a long, even breath. ¡°Yes. God, where do I begin?¡± Her hands were shaking, I noticed, and she swallowed air while she tried to order her thoughts. She frowned, almost like she was having an argument with herself, then pursed her lips and looked up. ¡°I was¡­ part of an enve of church fanatics within Canada,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Originally, we were just a tiny rural town in the middle of nowhere. Then the war happened and¡­ we lost. I mean, they lost. America and the church. The borders closed and we got stuck on this side of it.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Dawn nodded beside me, fingernails digging into my arm now. Yeah, I know, girl. It sounds weird, considering what we know. Just let her talk. ¡°There was a lot of anti-church hate at that time, for obvious reasons. So we had to disguise ourselves,¡± our mysterious friend continued. ¡°The Naturalists were an easy target to imitate, they had conves all over the area anyway. We just pretended to be a sect that didn¡¯t get along very well with the others. That was obviously way before I was born.¡± ¡°Wait, really?¡± my girlfriend blurted, looking surprised. Me too, babe, me too. Kimberly nodded, looking almost ashamed. ¡°Yeah. I always had reservations about the whole¡­ the whole thing. I used to go on supply runs with my um, my parents, and I¡¯d see things, you know? We had the FTLN too, a hidden node. Did you know that anyone can ess it, so long as you have some of that material that makes it work? There¡¯s protocols in ce on the server side across the whole world, firewalls and such, but the actual connection itself is¡­ there¡¯s only one FTLN.¡± ¡°I think May mentioned it once,¡± I said, trying to remember what my little sister had said while she was babbling one time while I made dinner. ¡°Anyway, I could see the rest of the world beyond ourpound. I knew it wasn¡¯t the raging hellscape that our bible tells us,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°Meeting you, Tami, that was the final nail in the coffin of my belief. I couldn¡¯t do it anymore. You and everyone else, you were so good, so happy. If god existed and he believed you were living lives of sin, why were you so happy. Why is the republic locked up, a nation of prisoners? I mean, I could go on and on about how little sense the church¡¯s dogma makes, but you probably already know.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯re aware,¡± Dawn grumbled. Her hand wasn¡¯t crushing my arm anymore. She was starting to believe what Kimmy was saying. I know I did, but I knew I was too trusting for my own good. ¡°Then there was the part where the republic was using us as a staging area to do some pretty nasty shit in UN-aligned nations,¡± she said with a shudder. Her gaze gained a few thousand yards as she turned to stare out across the inside of the arcology. ¡°Really nasty shit. I even helped with some of it, in a minor sense.¡± I wanted to hug her again. This was the real cost of conflicts like the UN-AR war. Entire living minds ground to a pulp, sacrificed upon the altar of whatever cause everyone was fighting over. Kimberly would be living with the damage it had done to her psyche for the rest of her existence. She could move on, learn, grow, and be happy, but there would always be the memories. ¡°We had May look you up,¡± I said quietly, rather than getting up to hug her. ¡°We were worried about you. She followed some info and we¡­ yeah, we thought you were a real Naturalist.¡± Her eyes snapped back to meet mine, wide with fright. ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I sighed, hoping it was the right thing to tell her. ¡°You were so cagey about it all.¡± She swallowed hard and nodded. ¡°I think I understand. You couldn¡¯t trust me. I mean, you met me because I tried to steal that egg from you.¡± Dawn and I immediately shared a look. ¡°Why did you want the egg?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kimberly said sadly, eyes downcast. ¡°I think my mother realised I wasn¡¯t so¡­ zealous anymore. I¡¯ve been kept out of the loop for a long time, they didn¡¯t trust me either. I couldn¡¯tmit to being who they wanted me to be, and I couldn¡¯tmit to leaving either. Until now. Until after I had already hurt people, until after they had already used me for a stupid¡­ a stupid test of loyalty. I¡ª¡± ¡°We had May look into your identity because we were worried,¡± I said, cutting her off. She¡¯d been getting more and more upset as she exined things, and I could see she was having trouble saying all of this out loud. My tone was soft and soothing as I continued, ¡°Trust isn¡¯t a clear cut binary, either. You can trust someone to heal you in a virtual game, but not with your whole life. You can trust someone to love you unconditionally, but also not trust them to pay you back when they ask to borrow money. I can trust Dawn to love me from the bottom of her heart, but I can¡¯t trust her to make a good moist chicken roast. We¡¯re your friends, we were worried, and we didn¡¯t trust you not to do something stupid and get hurt.¡± Her gaze flicked back up to meet mine with surprise. ¡°Y-you were worried?¡± Kimberly looked so small right then, despite being pretty tall. She was cringed in on herself, fighting her tears with her arms curled tight about her waist. My heart ached,passion welling up within me as I realised just how much this girl needed us, needed our friendship. She¡¯d abandoned everything she ever knew on the off chance that we¡¯d ept her, because she knew she was being used for evil. God, what a shitty fucking deal life had given her. ¡°Of course we were worried,¡± I murmured gently, and this time I did get up. I made my way around the coffee table and sat next to her, pulling the silently crying girl into my arms. ¡°We¡¯re your friends.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve only known each other for like¡­ a few weeks,¡± she said, voice rasping through her pain. ¡°So?¡± Dawn snorted from back on the other sofa. ¡°Anyone who measures a friendship in purely objective time is a fucking moron.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your friendship. I haven¡¯t even told you about what I did, what I¡ª¡± she sobbed, and there she finally broke, crying freely in my arms. Dawn and I shared a look over her head, one that held so many different emotions it would have been impossible to describe it. We both felt for Kimberly. We¡¯d lost a friend to the very same cult that she had just escaped, after all. Stroking her hair, I told her with the utmost kindness, ¡°Kimmy, please tell your brain to shut the fuck up and take the love we¡¯re offering, okay? We¡¯re your friends, we get to decide if we think you are worthy of our friendship. Especially when you are so obviously bad at judging yourself. We also don¡¯t need to know about every shitty little thing you¡¯ve done. We can see that you¡¯re a good person now, and that¡¯s what matters. I¡¯ve done some pretty stupid and nasty shit in my time, we all have. It¡¯s chill.¡± I could hear her getting ready to protest again, so I kept talking over the top of her. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve done some shit that is on the embarrassing side too. It¡¯s just the past. I don¡¯t care about it, neither does Dawn or any of the others. We like you, the person you are now. Shit, five years ago I was a brick headed fuckboy who thought that making fart noises whenever the teacher bent over to help someone was fun. I can pretty much guarantee Dawn wouldn¡¯t have been into me back then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still that kind of person now, you¡¯re just a fuckgirl instead,¡± Dawnmented wryly. ¡°And I¡¯m definitely into you now.¡± Kimberly¡¯s sobbing was interrupted by a sweet little giggle, and she cuddled closer against me, breathing in deeply. She seemed to be calming down, although I really hoped I could help her with whatever was eating at herter. Not now though, now she needed to look forward. She was free, and we needed to put a big ol¡¯ full stop down in the story of her life so she could get moving into the next chapter. Dawn got up off the sofa with a sudden burst of speed and dered, ¡°You know what we need? Really fucking good food. I¡¯m going to order pizza. Then maybe we can watch a movie about the church getting railed or something, for cathartic purposes.¡± ¡°Railed how, exactly?¡± I asked, wiggling my eyebrows. That got a reaction from Kimberly, who coughed and snorted out a surprisedugh. ¡°Jesus, you two.¡± ¡°Ay, she¡¯s using the fancy cross boy¡¯s name in vain!¡± Dawn said, pping her hands excitedly. ¡°The rehabilitation is going well!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m still sort of christian,¡± Kimberly mumbled, looking almost ashamed by the admission. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t talking about religion, I was talking about the pole that is ritually shoved up the ass of every church believer,¡± Dawn called from the kitchen. ¡°It takes a lot of healing to get used to freedom of bowel movement again.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± Kimberly muttered, blushing up a storm again. I hugged her tight to my side andughed. Then, spontaneously, I pressed a little kiss to her cheek. She went even redder. ¡°Tami!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I asked mischievously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her adorable, freckled face went all pouty as she said, ¡°You know what!¡± Iughed again and ruffled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s a special asion, you escaped the crazy cult. I¡¯d like to hear more, but I think you¡¯ve exined enough about everything for now. More questions cane when you feel like giving answers. For now, I¡¯d like to show you what life is like out here in the normal world.¡± Life out in the normal world apparently meaning, being fucked quick, hot, and dirty by your girlfriend, then immediately jumping into the task of soothing your traumatized friend. Life was wild like that, I guess. I could definitely use a break from it, maybe punch some dudes to let off steam. Yeah, definitely punch some dudes. 69: Raveness 69: Raveness Kimberly hung out with us all day, until finally at nearly midnight she left for her new apartment. She might be shy, confused, and traumatized, but the girl could get shit done, that was for sure. She¡¯d managed to find a ce to live that wouldn¡¯t ask questions and wouldn¡¯t rat her out to either the cops or the church. I had to admit that I was more than a little worried for her. Sketchy amodation didn¡¯t seem like the best ce to be hopping into a pod, but she assured me it would be safe. Her n for disappearing involved that, actually, jumping into a pod and out of a reality where her family might have spies or whatever. We didn¡¯t get many details from her, so it was all a little murky and shit. So long as she was safe, I guess. With that in mind, we decided that it was finally time to log back into CORA again the next day. Both Dawn and I were simultaneously excited and reluctant to dive back into the game, because we still wanted time alone together. It had only been about two weeks since we¡¯d agreed to officially date, and a huge portion of that had been stuck in thepany of others and dealing with a little dragon brat. That just wasn¡¯t enough time to get to know each other again, and to get to know how our rtionship would work. Sure, we had been childhood friends and we¡¯d known each other our whole lives, but there¡¯s a pretty massive difference between being friends with someone and dating them. It was a simr but different type of rtionship. More intimate, more¡­ gah. It was just different, and I didn¡¯t want to let anyone else in yet. Not even Kimberly. Unfortunately, the world didn¡¯t wait for lovers to getfortable in their rtionship. Not even virtual ones. We had shit to do, and I had a desire to punch things. Only one of those two things would be fulfilled when we logged in. Because when we got into the game, we were immediately greeted by our servants. ¡°Lady Tamipesagniyah, Lady Aurora!¡± the young maid squeaked as our bodies coalesced inside our bedroom. The room was ancient, with age darkened wooden panels going halfway up the walls before transitioning to cloth wallpaper. The panels themselves were skirted with carved knotwork that had been worn down by generations of inhabitants. The roof was white ster decorated with flowers and other nt life, the paint peeling and in dire need of a touchup. The furniture was all new though, done in thetest fashions, which were simple shapes built out of the darkest wood I¡¯d ever seen. Tiny threads of gold and silver iy had been worked through to ent the dark and allow the precious metals to pop. It was actually kind of pretty. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say the whole thing,¡± I told the maid with a smile. She¡¯d stumbled over it just as much as everyone else. ¡°Just Tami is fine.¡± ¡°A-ah, okay!¡± she squeaked, staring at us with wide eyes. ¡°I-I was just cleaning the room. We¡¯ve been trying our best to keep it from getting too dusty, mydy.¡± ¡°Thanks for the hard work then, cleaning can be a bitch,¡± I grinned, walking over to pat her shoulder before I turned to Dawn. ¡°Can you tell us where the steward is?¡± I asked, smiling down at the young girl. ¡°Oh she¡¯s probably in his office. I can take you there, if you¡¯d like,¡± she said quickly, staring up at me with wide, unblinking awe. Dawn answered with a slight nod. ¡°That would be great.¡± The maid replied with a quick curtsy and dropped her feather duster, making for the door. Outside our room, the wallscked any of the decorative carvings that the paneling had inside. It all still reeked of age and old money, as though it might sniff and look down its nose at us if we touched the ancient wood without gloves on. Signs of the servant¡¯s losing battle with time were evident in everything. From the light coating of dust on everything above head height, to the ever so slightly warped wooden floorboards. It was a little depressing to see, honestly, because they had clearly tried to keep everything nice and clean. That kind of effort deserved sess, damn it. The steward¡¯s office was down a floor and out into a newer wing of the manor, where the floorboards were somewhat even and there wasn¡¯t quite such a thick coating of dust. The office itself was cramped but clean, with neat shelves full of books along one wall, while wooden filing cabs were arranged along the other side. The steward turned out to be a stewardess, and a surprisingly non-human one at that. Surprising because this was a human dominated region, so NPC non-humans were sort of rare, especially the kind that looked like they were descended from birds. She wore a tailored men¡¯s suit that looked like it followedst season¡¯s fashions, meaning a wide cor with silvercing and no tails. Tails were apparently back in those days, although they split down the middle to make them seem a little like tassets from a suit of armour. The sleeves of her suit sported an artfully incorporated button up slit that allowed for her arm feathers to fan out. Yup, feathers, and they were the colour of dark, thick oil. In contrast to the way she dressed and her dark, brooding raven-like appearance, her face was pleasantly pretty. Her smile when we entered the room was tired but attentive, and she motioned that we should take a seat. ¡°Ah, mydies, wee, you are finished with your spiritual rest?¡± she asked politely, although I could see a wariness in her dark eyes. We¡¯d only briefly met before we had logged out, so this was going to be the first time we properly spoke. ¡°Le, thanks for seeing us on such short notice,¡± I agreed with a smile I hoped would put her at ease. ¡°Yeah we have. Took us a bit longer than expected, but we¡¯re here now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine having to disappear for over a week every so often,¡± she replied, shaking her head. ¡°Even the Blessed have limits, eh?¡± ¡°Uh, I guess?¡± Dawn replied, ncing sideways at me. I met her eyes and nodded ever so slightly. I felt it too, babe. ¡°Ah, my apologies,¡± Le murmured. ¡°That was very rude of me.¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s no problem,¡± I said, gettingfortable in my chair. ¡°Is there some reason that everyone is looking at us like we¡¯re going to either cut their throats or give them tons of money?¡± Dawn and I both watched as the stewardess opened and closed her mouth fractionally, obviously trying to find a diplomatic way to tell us what she thought. ¡°You can speak candidly, we¡¯re adults, we can handle it,¡± Dawn told her. Reaching out, I took my girlfriend¡¯s hand and threaded our fingers together. Not because she looked upset or anything. I just wanted to hold her hand. ¡°Blessed are notoriously erratic in their behaviour,¡± Le said atst. ¡°That is why one might look at you with fear. As for adoration, hope, awe? That is easier to define. The both of you in particr were born into species that are all but myth. Elementals such as you, Lady Aurora, are very rare. Lady Tami, you are quite literally unique, if I am not mistaken. People look at you like that because in a great many ways, you are demi-gods.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s an ego boost,¡± Iughed. ¡°We aren¡¯t that powerful though, trust me.¡± She gave me a cagey, disbelieving stare. ¡°What? We aren¡¯t!¡± I said, still smiling with amusement. ¡°Demi-gods don¡¯t stub their toes getting out of bed or forget to put the fire out and almost burn their house down.¡± That got augh out of her, and she shrugged, her demeanour losing some of its guardedness. ¡°Okay, point taken. You are still members of the new and unknown noble family that I serve, however.¡± Dawn was the one to field that remark. ¡°Don¡¯t treat us too much like nobility. You¡¯ll poison us with an overinted sense of importance. We should get down to business, though. Can you tell us about the state of our ounts?¡± ¡°The state of the ounts,¡± she repeated with a grimace. ¡°The ounts, they are in a state. Most of the Bativaraosands are currently in enemy hands, so the safe ie of your mines, farms, and taxes are sadly out of reach. Thankfully, your predecessors, may they have foundfort in the arms of Ruin, were prudent. You have stakes in variouspanies that are keeping the manor afloat for the time being.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that hiring more staff is going to be an issue, then?¡± I asked, throwing a thumb towards the door to indicate the state of the manor. Another wince from our steward. ¡°Yes, we are only barely treading water here, I am afraid.¡± ¡°How much would it take to hire more?¡± I asked, turning my eyes to Dawn¡¯s and finding her smiling knowingly at me. We had finished our big dungeon run with a whole bunch of interesting loot, and we could always go out and ughter more unsuspecting monsters to get more. Le¡¯s expression was full of suspicion as she said, ¡°It depends, but I¡¯m sure I could make inquiries, depending on your preferences. We need a great many tradesmen to look at the degraded state of the house, but that is something my previous masters were not interested in. As for simple cleaning staff, that is more within the realm of possibility, once the titlends have been restored. I had to let a great many good servants go, because of theck of funding.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said, leaning forward to give her a frank and open smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to be really honest here. Neither me nor Aurora here have much of an idea about running an estate like this. But, we can definitely get you money. We have an awful lot of stuff to pawn off as it is. If you can see about doing that, we can put some of that money towards getting one or two more staff members. Then we can head out and start punching shit until it drops money.¡± The steward stared at us both with growing incredulity, until finally she dropped her head into her hands andughed. ¡°Ah, I forget how the Blessed operate, sometimes. That will be an excellent short term measure, mydies. Long term, we will need a more stable source of ie.¡± ¡°Sure, makes sense,¡± Dawn nodded beside me, her pale face shining with a gorgeous smile. She didn¡¯t even realise how pretty she was, and I wasn¡¯t talking about surface beauty. Outside the game, she was a tall, curvy but well built woman with dark skin, dark eyes and brightly dyed hair. Within the game, she was a slim, almost petite woman with pale grey skin, fiery orange hair, and eyes the colour of glowing coals. It was the way she moved within either of those bodies that I was talking about. Her impish and cocky little smile, the way she rolled her hips as she walked, the spark of thoughtful intelligence in her eyes. That¡¯s what I loved. ¡°We can use the less reliable ie from our adventures to do one-time purchase stuff. Paying tradesmen to look at the floorboards, that kind of thing,¡± my beautiful girlfriend was saying, unaware of the way she made my heart pound in my chest. ¡°That is¡­¡± Le said, tapping her chin thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, that would be very effective I should think. If you get me coin or items of value, we can make that work. Thank you, both of you. This is going to make my life a good deal easier.¡± ¡°Happy to help,¡± I said, throwing her a wink. ¡°We aren¡¯t your regr snotty nobility, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I am beginning to realise that, yes,¡± she said wryly. ¡°I¡¯ll work on hiring an etiquette tutor.¡± Dawn and I both burst outughing. I kinda liked this raven chick. She was cool. Nice, even. 70: Signature 70: Signature ¡°Where do we even go to find strong mobs around here?¡± I asked Dawn as we left the manor after a few hours of getting ready. ¡°And where is Civette, anyway?¡± ¡°She sent us a group message,¡± sheughed, ncing sideways at me. ¡°Something about going to go and get some experience doing easier stuff because she feels like she¡¯s letting us down by being a noob. She¡¯ll hang out with us during the evenings and stuff. As for stuff to do, there¡¯s usually a whole bunch of dungeons around all these big cities. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find one we can do.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± I said, bumping her with my hip as we walked. ¡°You¡¯ve got it sorted for us, huh? I knew I was dating you for a reason.¡± ¡°I thought you dated me because of that hand-strap technique I used on you in the kitchen yesterday,¡± she teased, throwing me a wink. ¡°Oh, that too.¡± Vas was bustling today, with servants rushing this way and that, along with nobility out for a morning stroll. The district our manor was in was the very creatively named noble¡¯s district, and it definitely looked the part. While the whole area was pretty cramped, the streets were open and lined with small, well manicured trees, while the coachway in the middle was well crafted and fitted cobbles. They had somehow crammed the typical rich-people boulevard into a road that was half the size you¡¯d expect. The looks we were getting from our neighbours weren¡¯t nearly as weing as the scenery though. They probably thought we were lost idiot adventurers, considering we were walking around looking like exactly that. Dawn was in the red and grey robes from our dungeon crawl, and they made me feel things, fun, warm, wet things. True to form for my girlfriend, though, she had gone and found herself a lightweight chainmail shirt to go under it, as well as a matching set of what could only be described as tights. I think she¡¯d bought them the instant we got a free moment after the whole getting noble titles thing. The chainmail itself was incredibly finely woven, and made of a dark metal that was supposedly tough enough to still work with links that thin. As for myself, my green and ck armour was newly repaired and augmented with a few toughness enchantments to keep me in one piece. My gauntlets were the same as ever too, with their little rocket engines ready to go. I loved these things so much. Caught up in admiring my gauntlets as I was, I failed to step out of the way for some young noble looking dude and almost ran right into him. Dawn pulled me out of the way at thest moment, but not before he was clipped by one of my arms. Since I was in te and leather, and he was in fancy silks, I wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Pretty sure he was going to have a bruise though. ¡°Mind your surroundings, undead vagrant,¡± the blonde nobleman spat, rubbing his arm and ring at me. One of his entourage, arge, burly man with a sword, stepped up menacingly towards us, hand on hilt. ¡°Undead?¡± I asked, surprised and not in the least bit intimidated. His sneer didn¡¯t slip one inch at my apparentck of hostility. ¡°Goddess¡¯ folly, that¡¯s what you are.¡± ¡°He¡¯s calling us fun slurs for Blessed,¡± Dawn said beside me, rolling her eyes. ¡°Probably feels threatened by our immortality.¡± ¡°Oh, well then,¡± I said, smiling like I still didn¡¯t understand. I gave him a bow, one of a noble addressing another noble whose rank she wasn¡¯t sure of. ¡°Good day, sir. I¡¯m Lady Tamipesagniyah Bativaraosa and this is Lady Aurora Bativaraosa. Nice to meet you.¡± The amount of satisfaction I got when his blue eyes widened in shock was immense. God, I was going to enjoy the absolute shit out of interacting with the nobility if they were all this stupid. ¡°Y-you?¡± he stammered, ncing between us. ¡°Nobility?¡± ¡°Bativaraosa is the newly resurrected house, my lord,¡± therger dude said respectfully. ¡°These must be the adventurers that retrieved the crown.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± the nobleman muttered, then with a grimace, he returned my earlier bow. ¡°My apologies,dies, I mistook you formon adventurers. I am Baron Rueben Durham. However, I advise that pretty things such as you should take care where you walk, lest your beauty is marred by something less forgiving than myself. A tree, for example.¡± ¡°Normally, I¡¯d agree,¡± Dawn said, also bowing and enjoying the guy¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°In this case, though, I¡¯d expect the tree to lose that particr fight.¡± ¡°I-I see,¡± Baron Durham frowned, clearly unsure how to handle us. ¡°Well, in any event, I must be going. I have important matters to attend to, and precious little time to waste by making small talk with the lesser nobility. Good day.¡± Just like that, he was off, trailing his servants and bodyguard, nose in the air. What a pathetic little man. Dawn was probably right, though. It must take some pretty extraordinary mental gymnastics to have an ego like that as a nobleman, when you existed in a world with immortal warriors, angels, demons, and everything in between. ¡°What an odd dude,¡± Imented, then frowned and turned to Dawn. ¡°We should probably make a note of his name and do some research, in case that encounter pisses him off in the long term.¡± ¡°Good idea,¡± she agreed, opening a little VR notepad to write the name down. ¡°Where are we going, actually?¡± I asked, ncing around at the obviously not-punchable-byw passersby. Dawn nced up from her notepad and gave me a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. I figured we¡¯d try out an Excursion. They were added recently, I think. While we were offline? Anyway, they¡¯re basically instanced explorations of the other realms. Open world dungeons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cute?¡± I asked, cocking my head at her in confusion. ¡°That Excursion thing sounds fun, though. How do we do one?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cute,¡± she said, stepping in close to me so she could press a gentle kiss to my cheek. ¡°The lore behind it is that the border between our realm and the realm of energy has weakened or something. Specific spots in the world can be breached with the help of magic, opening a portal. Seems like the NPCs have kicked things off by opening some around key areas. There are others out in the wild though that yers can open and control for themselves, offering better loot.¡± ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any on ournd,¡± I mused, already thinking of how fun it would be to tell assholes to get lost if they wanted to use our Excursions. ¡°How do we open them?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± my girlfriend said, patting me on the shoulder. ¡°The nearest one for our level is over in the merchant district. It was opened by the local enchanter¡¯s guild. They let you keep everything that isn¡¯t enchanting rted, and force you to sell them everything that is at a lowish but not unreasonable price.¡± This was sounding more and more fun by the minute! ¡°When do we go?¡± ¡°Now, silly,¡± she chuckled affectionately. ¡°Ah, yeah.¡± My thoughts had rushed off ahead, getting distracted by the idea of exploring and punching things at the same time. ¡°Scatterbrain,¡± she used me, smiling. I nodded and turned to look back down the road, where in the middle distance, the guy I¡¯d bumped into was still walking. Something was niggling at me about him, just a feeling, but it was distracting me. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget to look that guy up,¡± I told Dawn, still staring. ¡°Getting a bad feeling about him.¡± Her expression turned pensive while her gaze darted between me and the retreating back of the nobleman. ¡°Okay. I trust your hunches. We''ll keep a good eye out on him.¡± From there, Dawn led us through the city and into the merchant district, which wasn¡¯t actually what it sounded like on the tin. Or, rather, it was what it said on the tin, but in a very different way than you might expect. The merchant district was where the city¡¯s un-titled upper ss had their homes, and in some cases, high end businesses. It wasn¡¯t where the average citizen could go to shop, but rather where deals were made, banks made their headquarters, andrge sums of money were lost and won in the gambling houses. It was also where most of the guilds had their halls, including the enchanter¡¯s guild. We apparently needed a permit to use their Excursion portal, which was oh so coincidentally located out the back of their building. Game logic was funny like that. We found the enchanter¡¯s guild down a bustling side street where many other yers were hanging out, preparing to go into the excursion. Judging by the fact that many were swapping camping gear and the like, I did a quick inspection of my inventory. Yup, still had a bunch of emergency supplies in there. ¡°Wait¡­ isn¡¯t that those yers who got noble titles?¡± My head whipped up and around to see a group of yers staring at us. They were your standard party, six dudes filling out all the roles neatly, a tank, a healer, a utility, and three damage dealers. Dawn shifted uneasily next to me, probably wanting to ignore them and head inside. We weren¡¯t getting out of this one though, babe. Better grin and bear it. ¡°Sup,¡± I said, giving them a gauntleted wave. ¡°Oh, hi!¡± the guy who¡¯d spoken said. He was either their healer or their utility, I couldn¡¯t tell which. ¡°You¡¯re um, Tami, right? Tami and Aurora, or something?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s us.¡± ¡°You guys are so cool,¡± one of the DPS said, stepping forward with a friendly smile. ¡°And hot. You should do NSFW stuff, you¡¯d get heaps of money.¡± Beside me, Dawn made a hacking, choking sound and turned to the side. Meanwhile, I let out a surprisedugh. ¡°ttering, but no thanks. We¡¯re not really too interested in broadcasting our rtionship for other people.¡± ¡°Oh shit, you are actually together? I thought it was just a thing you did to boost views,¡± he blinked, staring at us in confusion. Don¡¯t break yourst remaining brain cell there buddy. ¡°We don¡¯t stream,¡± I chuckled, shaking my head. ¡°Why would we do it to boost views if we don¡¯t have our own streams? Sorry, dude. We are real life lesbians.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± the first guy said, looking like he¡¯d just butt-chugged a lemon. ¡°I was going to ask for a selfie or something, but apparently this idiot here doesn¡¯t just aggro mobs without thinking.¡± A spark of mischief popped into existence within my thoughts, and I turned and threw a surreptitious wink to my girlfriend. ¡°Nah, you cane over here.¡± Mister healer/utility man looked apprehensive, but I ushered him over with a smile and a wave. Dawn, who understood now what I was doing, stepped up on his right while I took his left. We each slung an arm over his shoulders and smiled up at the camera app I¡¯d just summoned. A quick smile, and a click, and the picture was taken. Before I sent it off to him, I threw in our fancy new digital fan signatures. It was pretty cool, all holographic and shiny, with my ck and blue, then Dawn¡¯s orange and white. He received the digital file with a wide eyed smile. ¡°Holy shit¡­ thanks! I didn¡¯t think¡­¡± ¡°A reward,¡± I winked, already stepping back and towards the enchanter¡¯s guild. ¡°For not asking us to get naked on camera like your friend did.¡± We left themughing and smiling, while their damage guy looked suitably chagrined. Hopefully that would set a precedent with the fans. If they wanted a quick selfie, they should not be weird about it. Hopefully. 71: Fist First Into the Fray 71: Fist First Into the Fray The portal was off in a courtyard behind the enchanter¡¯s guildhall, carefully enclosed within a set of delicate stone warding totems. It looked different than I¡¯d expected, the portal. When someone says portal, you think of a glowy blue circle or something, but nah, that wasn¡¯t this thing. Instead, it was a ten foot diameter ball of boiling ck mist, so thick and imprable that you couldn¡¯t hope to see the other side of the courtyard through it. What piqued my interest was the little red, blue, and green sparks that periodically lit up its enigmatic depths. It was a blue I recognised, deep and dark. My blue. Adventurers were being called forward based on wooden tickets they held, so there wasn¡¯t any congestion trying to get through the portal. We still had a little while to wait, but Dawn and I just spent the time whispering happy banter between ourselves. I don¡¯t think there was ever going to be a day where talking to her would get boring. ¡°Number 12!¡± the mage in charge called, snapping us out of a conversation about how the political situation in UNC was looking wilder by the day. Dawn held up our little wooden tile and took my hand, leading us through the thinned crowd. ¡°Ready? Oh, and do you mind if I film any fights and adventures we get into? I know we said we didn¡¯t want to stream or whatever, but we¡¯re pretty amazing to watch.¡± ¡°Sure, why not?¡± I shrugged, smiling into her fiery eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s you in control of the footage, I don¡¯t mind one bit. I trust you.¡± ¡°Thanks, babe,¡± she grinned, expression going all gooey for a moment before she turned back to the task at hand. The mage sounded bored as he waved us towards the portal, his well rehearsed speech rolling out off his tongue in a monotone. ¡°You¡¯re number 12? Good, please walk slowly through the mist. There is no telling where within the realm of energy you will step out. The enchanter¡¯s guild does not take responsibility for any harm you may experience as a result of unfortunate materialisation within the other world. The exit portal will remain in ce until you leave, after which you will not be able to return to the same area. Please make sure you have everything you wish to bring back before you make use of it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Why do I get the feeling that warning is going to be very on point when we get through?¡± I asked as we stepped up into the boiling ck mist. Dawn¡¯s answer was a low, wry chuckle, and she threw me a look. ¡°Yup. Better go through swinging then, because we both know this game loves fucking with us.¡± On a whim, I dropped her hand and readied to do just that. The whine of my gauntlets¡¯ engines revving up and echoing around the courtyard was thest thing we heard before the world went quiet. My fist shed forward, the first thing out of the mist, so fast that it dragged some of the wispy darkness with it. The steel of my knuckles connected, meeting a resistance that rapidly gave out with a brutal cracking sound. Stepping out of the portal, my eyes scanned our new surroundings with a sharp focus. We were in a forest that glowed with an eerie cyan light, and the air was bitterly cold, like it was made of ss. Around us were several familiar faces, those of the strange minotaur-like people who had attacked Gienia during the cauldron event all the way back when. Except now, I had horns just like them, sans the strange blood that dripped from the glowing runes they were inscribed with. My fist had just smashed the skull of one deer man, sending him and the spear he had been poking into the mist back several meters. Time to get revenge, I think. Dawn moved next, a rush of magical energy surging out of the portal, hair ame and skin as ck as coal. Her sword flicked up to take one of our enemies in their grey-furred throat. Blue blood boiled as she summoned me down the de and ripped it free in a single downward swing, like she was striking an old match. Trusting my girlfriend to keep my back protected from the enemies closest to her, I coiled my momentum into a hungry viper and pulled some of my own innate lightning into the blow. Activating the lightning ability caused my inhuman features to manifest like a flower unfurling to greet the sunrise. Wings lifting high, I sighted my target and unleashed. The crack of lightning, and my fist caught a deer man in his human chest. Blood and lightning intermingled, thetter using the former as a bridge to the ground. In the corner of my vision, I saw the damage I had done pop up. It was a lot more than thest time I had encountered these guys. Hell yeah. Now I just had to remember what all my abilities were¡­ Blocking an axe by catching the blow on my armoured forearm, I chose to use one I had been thinking about since the one time I had used it before. My adversary staggered, recovering from his failed blow. He was a six and a half foot hulking brute of a deerman with grey skin and fur, he was perfect for what I had nned. Grabbing him by his deer¡¯s neck I spread my wings and threw us both into the air with a wild and heady abandon. We reached a height of twenty or so meters in the blink of an eye, then hung there in the air, a still image of grace and violence. My body was arched into a half-moon shape with my enemy held aloft above me like an offering to the goddess of storm and thunder. We capsized in slow motion until I was above him, wings furling to let my magic take control of our momentum. Dirt erupted in all directions as we impacted the forest floor like a railgun round from orbit, the whip crack of my lightning following a momentter tosh the field with its power. Devastation rolled out in a wave, my new levels and recently adjusted abilities tranting into grisly carnage. All about us, deer men staggered as my sharpened lightning dealt them heavy damage. One particrly strong dude recovered quickly,ing at me with teeth bare in rage. I threw his mangledrade at him. I was about to follow it up with a st of lightning energy, which I wasn¡¯t exactly short on right then, but Dawn beat me to it. Her hand closed over the side of his face in a vice grip, and momentster her arm went red with eye-searing heat. The monstrous man screamed and iled, dropping his axe as he tried to rid himself of that terrible burning hand. She drove him screaming down to the ground and held him there, burning eyes merciless and filled with the fire of battle. Lifting my arm high, I gathered the lightning I had just generated into a nail of energy and turned my gaze on the nearest enemy to my girlfriend. Like they weren¡¯t all rushing her while she grilled the poor bastard like a fucking prime steak. My spell coalesced above one of the deermen, and when it was ready I brought my arm down in a quick, decisive movement. Thunder boomed, and my lightning hammered down on the enemy, sting an arm off my target. The force of the spell caused the air to rush past me, bringing with it the smell of burnt fur. Dawn¡¯s victim began to glow with an internal fire, and expecting another explosion I took a step backward. Instead, it disintegrated into a thousand tiny sparks of light that flowed up into her skin, covering her arms where they were bare. Oddly, the ground still shook, just slightly, and I frowned, trying to figure out how her fiery consumption of our enemy had done that. Then I noticed the leaves of the trees shudder slightly, and it clicked. Footsteps, and big ones at that. ¡°You feel that?¡± I asked quickly, scanning our surroundings while the deer men closed in on us. Dawn nodded, lifting her de into a ready position again. ¡°Yeah. You think it¡¯s one of the big ones?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± I said, lips quirking into a little smirk. ¡°Considering how this game likes to fuck with us, I¡¯d say two of them are on the way.¡± ¡°Better get to collecting lightning then,¡± she chuckled, nodding agreement. She wasn¡¯t wrong. My new passive was very useful. It meant that I could collect and store a portion of any stamina I used as lightning, then infuse abilities with itter on for big dick damage. Metaphorically speaking, of course. My real big dick days were behind me. Right as the next enemy dude was about to reach her, Dawn turned her attention back to the enemy and¡­ disappeared. What followed was quite possibly the most anime shit I had ever seen. She flickered from enemy to enemy, her white-hot sword leaving a trail of light in her wake. It bit deep into each one, cutting through otherworldly flesh and bone as though it had all been slow cooked to perfection beforehand. Five enemies disintegrated into so much ash when she was done, and my girlfriend stood in the middle of it all. My warrior goddess was back. The fire she¡¯d absorbed from the first guy was gone from her limbs and de, so I guessed that she¡¯d consumed him for the energy to pull that off. She was mysterious with the abilities she¡¯d crafted, that was for sure. Either that or she just forgot to exin it all to me. Probably that one. We were both pretty bad at that, to be honest. Dust and ash billowed out behind me as Iunched myself at one of the remaining deer minotaur dudes, but to my surprise he sidestepped my attack. His axe caught me in the stomach on the way past, ced there like an outstretched foot, but sharper. My arms came up to protect my head as I crashed into a tree, wood splintering in all directions. Fuck, that had hurt! My armour had kept the axe from gutting me, but I was going to have a cunt of a bruise. Thank fuck we had levelled up since thest time we met these chucklefucks, otherwise I¡¯d probably just be dead. I deserved the bruise though, my fighting technique relied on raw speed more than anything resembling finesse. Now or never, I guess? He was rushing me, axe ready to either strike or block. Using the abused tree as a springboard, Iunched myself with thebined power of my wings and jet engines. Their roar was a deep, guttural thing that sent goosebumps over my skin every time I used them. So damned cool! The moment Iunched, I gathered lightning over my fist, then jabbed it forward and simultaneouslyshed out with my lightning strike ability. My trajectory took me over my adversary, forcing him to swap his guard up in an attempt to block any sudden change in direction I might take. How he knew to watch for that, I don¡¯t know, but for once I had anticipated shenanigans. He didn¡¯t expect the fist of pure lightning that mmed straight into his unguarded and unarmoured chest. With his guard broken, I turned my momentum downwards into him and my clenched fist took him in the face. Bits of deer-head flew in all directions, mercifully fried beyond all recognition by my lightning. Damn, what a mess¡­ next please! 72: Round Two 72: Round Two The big guys arrived in a cascade of splintering wood and screaming rage. Six meters in height, the huge deer-headed minotaurs wore crude armour made of stone bs. In their hands were clubs made out of grey marble, their surfaces dented and scratched from countless past battles. Dawn, who was on the other side of the clearing and right in their path, teleported back towards me. She skipped backwards a further few meters and eyed up the massive neers. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the one with the smaller horns first, get it out of the way,¡± she said quickly, eyes alight with calction. ¡°I don¡¯t like our chances if we have to fight them both for an extended period of time.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± I agreed, getting ready to hit the small horn boy with everything I had. Dawn beat me to the punch, metaphorically speaking, by mming the giant in the face with a beam of superheated magical energy. To ourbined disappointment, the huge deerman covered his eyes with a hand and kept right on charging. His skin didn¡¯t even appear to be burning all that much. What the hell? ¡°Uh, babe,¡± I said worriedly, ncing at their levels. ¡°These things are like, level 100.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she muttered in a tone that was almost conversational. Grabbing her hand, I made the executive decision to run like hell. ¡°Time to go!¡± Together, we rushed for the opposite edge of the clearing as the giant¡¯s crashing drew near behind us. What the hell was going on with the game? Dawn said this was meant to be our level, and if I checked my HUD, it showed as much. Why was the game ambushing us right out of the gate with two big chonky bois and a toon of little fuckers? A massive stone crashed to the ground a few feet to our left, gouging a furrow in the soft loam of the forest. It was etched with simple runes, almost like a massive wed beast had done it, rather than a man and a chisel. Actually, every single rock I could see was like that. Weird. Wait, they were throwing shit! Letting go of Dawn¡¯s hand, I spun on my heel. Burning fuel and stamina in equal measure, I pumped as much raw power into my punch as possible. My fist struck the next iing stone with a bone-jarring amount of force. Pieces of it exploded out in a cone around me, causing my defensive shield to re up and keep me safe. The main chunk didn¡¯t break apart, however, and instead flew right back towards the giant who¡¯d justunched it. The hunk of rock, now jagged from its close encounter with my knuckles, bounced off his snout and ricocheted into a horn, smashing it halfway up. Chaos ensued as the big boy howled in pain and iled his arms wildly, letting go of his fuck-off huge stone club whichnded with a thump in the dust. The second, slightly smaller giant immediately stubbed his toe of that massive pir of rock, causing him to pitch forward with an almostical scream of surprise. ¡°Your luck confuses me,¡± Dawn grumped, staring at the mess of grey limbs and brown antlers. ¡°How do you know that wasn¡¯t skill?¡± I asked, giving her a cheeky grin. She threw me an amused look. ¡°Because I know you. Let¡¯s get out of here before they stand up again.¡± Oh, cheeky woman. Changing the subject before I could kick up a fuss over herck of faith in my skills. She truly was a smart girl. A clever girl, even. We did, however, make our way into the trees at a run, dodging and weaving to break the giant¡¯s line of sight before turning and heading off at a diagonal. Hopefully our juking would keep them from tailing us, assuming they weren¡¯t expert trackers or anything. This new world we¡¯d stepped into though, it was incredible. Like I¡¯d noticed before, every single rock had those strange runes carved into them. Periodically, they would light up with sparks of electricity or little res of fire. Sometimes they even frosted over, condensation dripping down to the ground. The whole forest was trapped in an eternal twilight, and its captor was a gargantuan storm that raged high above in the sky. Except, there wasn''t really a sky at all, because the very concept of ground and sky didn''t exist here. Not really, anyway. The ," and I was stretching the term to breaking point here, was actually a series ofrge organic tubes and blobs. It was as if someone had taken an artist''s interpretation of a neuralwork and expanded it infinitely in all directions. Onto all of that, the concepts of "sky" and "ground" had been imposed. From the looks of things, the forest we were in took up at least three or four junctions, plus their connecting strands. The strand we were on was big enough that we hadn''t immediately noticed the lunacy of the realm atrge until now. Some others, however, were as thin as a city block. Then there was the storm, which acted as a sort of view distance limiter, ever present and very angry. Lightning periodicallyshed out within its depths, giving the whole realm an ominous air. I could see rain in the distance too, but it didn''t fall straight down like normal, since there wasn''t a universal down for it to obey. Instead, it swirled and danced through the air, riding conflicting gravitational fields like a flock of birds does the wind. It was strangely beautiful, actually, especially when lightning would sh behind it, spawning a brief and chaotic rainbow of light. "This ce is insane," Dawn murmured as we slowed to a stop. "And gorgeous," I replied, turning to look at the area we''d chosen to rest. It was a low, grassy hill that just barely protruded above the twisting trees of the forest. Huge standing stones ringed the base, marking the boundary with the forest. The hill was a bumpy, weird looking thing, like a pimpled buttock that had been liberally salted with dour grey stone. It was almost as if¡­ "Wait a second¡­" Dawn blurted, head on a swivel as she surveyed the area. Yup, we''d both noticed it at the same time. "I just realised that too," I grinned. "Let''s see if we can''t find a door, yeah?" A door, because the hill wasn''t really a hill at all, but what appeared to be a pictish inspired ruin. I think? Whoever the ancient irish folk were who made stone hobbit holes or whatever. I saw them in a youtube video once. The doors turned out to be at the top of the hill, which had a reasonablyrge circr za dug into it, making the whole thing resemble a volcano. Going down into the hill were a series of stairs that ended in doorways, their doors long since destroyed by some unknown force. The whole ce appeared to be abandoned. Just the barest hint of memory remained, telling of the past lives that had been lived here. ¡°What do you think?¡± Dawn asked as we both stared through one of the doorways and into the darkness. ¡°We need shelter, for now,¡± I replied, ncing back the way we¡¯de. ¡°Then we need to figure out how we¡¯re going to get some loot, then get back through that guarded portal.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she nodded, deep in thought. ¡°I just wonder why we were met with such high level creatures. This is a level forty excursion and we¡¯re what, level thirty five? That smells like quest shenanigans to me.¡± I frowned, and nced up at the alien sky, straining my poor brain as I racked it for any idea as to what was going on. Was it a new quest or an old quest that I¡¯d forgotten about? Surely it was a new one, right? This ce hadn¡¯t existed in the game when we logged out. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any pending quests I have that rte to this ce,¡± I said atst. ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°Nah, nothing on my end,¡± she said, pursing her lips. ¡°Well, let¡¯s head in, I guess.¡± Summoning a little me into the palm of her hand, she led us into the depths of the strange ruin we¡¯d found. The walls were rough-hewn stone, dirty and pitted with age, while the floor was so dusty you could only barely make out the old paving stones it had been built out of. The rectangr room we found ourselves in was reasonablyrge, with the entrance staircase leading down to the main floor. Large wooden pirs still held aloft the arched ceiling, even after all these years. Debris was everywhere, random hunks of stone and bits of wooden furniture spread randomly around. It was as though the ce had been ravaged by a pack of screaming toddlers with power tools. I could see the ce being quite cozy once upon a time. Not now, though, now it was a dusty butt hill ruin. Still, it was shelter, and we hadn¡¯t been jumped by any angry deer-men so far. That was a good thing, right? ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t look very dungeony,¡± Dawn remarked, ncing around at therge room we were in. ¡°That looks like it used to be a long table. And there¡¯s a dais over there. I think this might have been a great hall of some kind.¡± Following her outstretched finger, I picked out the mentioned items. ¡°That would make sense. Do you think there¡¯s going to be anything dangerous in here?¡± ¡°Possibly further in,¡± she said, motioning to the stairs opposite us that led further down. ¡°Want to go and see?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded, then paused and shook my head. ¡°Actually, one second, there¡¯s something I want to do.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± she asked, quirking an eyebrow at me. Stepping up in front of her, I leaned in and pressed a slow kiss to her lips. It was just a small one, but I was feeling starved of her touch, and I wanted to ease my heart a little. All this armour I was wearing had a massive downside. It made it hard to cuddle her. God, I loved her so fucking much. Especially with the surprised smile she was giving me. ¡°Lead on, gorgeous,¡± I murmured, trying for a sly, cocky tone. I failed. It just sounded incredibly sappy instead. Ah well, it¡¯s how I felt, so that was fine. 73: Runed Pillar 73: Runed Pir Further down into theplex, and we discovered that it wasn¡¯t a simple ruin at all. It was an ancient town, long since raided and abandoned. The whole thing was awork of tunnels and little burrows, with aplex air passage system that still functioned to this day. There was also an air of magic hanging around, faint but tangible. The people who once lived here were definitely not your average human, that was for sure. It wasn¡¯t all empty corridors and memories of a long dead society, though. No, this was a video game, and ancient dark holes like this one were full of nasty surprises. The first I knew of the enemy was when a ded forearm came slicing out at me from a dark doorway. Almost immediately I was grabbing it and mming it violently against the doorframe until it broke off. Its owner screamed in pain, then fright as I pulled it out of the darkness and hammered my other fist into its twisted face. That was about the time I recognised what had attacked me. It was one of those petrified dryad fuckers that had killed me! Oh, vengeance was going to be mine. The giants might overlevel me by a significant margin, but these things were now far below my level. Swapping my grip to its gnarled throat, I diverted power from my gauntlet¡¯s engines into my grip and squeezed. Its neck resisted for half a moment, then popped like a bug¡¯s exoskeleton. Glowing green sap oozed out onto my gauntlets, and in a rare moment of quick thinking, I selected it and shoved it into my inventory. Good luck to whatever poor soul I ended up dumping that stuff on. ¡°Oh, that was gross,¡± Dawn said mildly. ¡°Not as bad as the spiders,¡± Iughed, throwing the now desated corpse to the ground. ¡°Looks like the sap is sort of valuable, so we should collect it where we can.¡± ¡°Alright, I can do that,¡± she nodded, stepping up beside me. What followed was a merciless ughter. The strange dryad things had infested the old ruins, and we made it our personal mission to clear them out. They were fairly easy to kill, because both Dawn and I were built to counter them, so we had a lot of fun. Plus, they made such a satisfying sound when you smashed them to bits. ¡°Hey, babe!¡± I called, a little whileter. ¡°Watch this!¡± We¡¯d found our way into a deeper part of the ruins now, where things were no longer dry and dusty, but rather filthy and damp. I had a squirming angry dryad held in one hand, while the other fended off its feeble attacks. When Dawn looked up at my call, having just finished her own monster, I grabbed the dryad¡¯s head and carefully impaled it on one of my horns. With it still dangling there, I threw a cheeky grin to my girlfriend and asked, ¡°What do you think of my new fashion essory?¡± ¡°You have glowing tree-bug goop in your hair,¡± she remarked, trying to keep a straight face. I could see her fighting that smile, though. I knew her too well. Iughed and swung the body around a bit with my head. ¡°It¡¯s just glow in the dark paint. Pretend we¡¯re at a rave.¡± That did it. She began tough, shaking her head in exasperation as she did so. ¡°God, you¡¯re such a clown. I love you.¡± My heart melted instantly, taking on a gooey, sticky consistency and making me worried my lungs would get glued together. ¡°I love you, too.¡± Distracted as she was by her glowing girlfriend, my girl didn¡¯t notice the twiggy motherfucker that took a swipe at her. It never connected, because I raised my hand and pped it aside with a bolt of lightning. It hit the wall with a faint squelch andy still. ¡°We should keep going,¡± I sighed, aching to take off my armour and snuggle up with her instead. Her expression showed that she felt the same. ¡°Unfortunately.¡± So we did, diving deeper into this strange ancient town, all the way to the basement. There, we found and cleared out the remainder of the petrified dryads, thus cementing my revenge on their kind. Not that the end result of them killing me all the way back when wasn¡¯t awesome, but it hadn¡¯t been a pleasant experience. ¡°Phew,¡± Dawn sighed, wiping her sword down with a rag. ¡°That was fun, and much easier than the giants. I guess we could also do with some actual training too.¡± ¡°How so?¡± I asked, casting Taylor¡¯s cleaning spell on myself to wash all the muck off. Sitting down to rest on a lump of stone, my girlfriend said, ¡°Taylor mentioned it, right? We need to work on our actual knowledge of fighting. Not the ingame skills, but the ones in our heads. I¡¯m pretty good with a sword, for a random self taught gamer, but I could use some real instruction on it. Same for you and punching things, although I have no idea how we¡¯d find someone who can teach you stuff to fit with your fighting style.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± I said, wincing. ¡°Yeah, no. That makes sense.¡± ¡°I imagine there will be someone who can teach you,¡± she said, giving me a cating smile. ¡°Probably expensive, but we¡¯re nobles now.¡± Stepping towards her, I shrugged. ¡°I guess we¡¯d better hope that the goop we¡¯ve collected sells for¡ª¡° The floor gave out under me in a sh, stone crumbling away in a rapidly growing cascade. Arms iling, I tried to get a bearing on what was happening, only for Dawn¡¯s cry of fear to narrow my focus. The whole room had given out, falling apart like my mother when I told her I was trans. Chaos whirled around me, but I had a mission. My wings spread out, beating to take control of my fall, all while they were battered by debris. Dawn had already fallen past me, so I dove, arms outstretched. I reached her without any time to spare and I enfolded her into an embrace, flipping us so that I would hit the ground first. My shield took the brunt of the damage, but stars still danced in my vision from the impact. Having hernd on me forced the breath from my lungs, and I instinctively sucked in a desperate breath, only to get a lungful of dust. ¡°Jesus,¡± she eximed as I coughed up my lungs. At least the pain was dampened. ¡°Are you okay? Fuck. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± I wheezed, blinking back tears. I heard a cork pop, and then her hand was on the side of my jaw, gently coaxing it open. "Healing potion," she exined, cing the small vial to my lips. Letting her tip the contents down my throat, I let out a sigh of relief as it got to work on my bruises. God, VR was so much better than reality sometimes. That little stunt would have killed me out in real life. Not that I''d have needed to pull it in the first ce, but still. As my vision cleared, I noticed a notification in the corner of my HUD. A blinking quest alert. Eh? Quest Update: Birth of a New Species In the depths of an ancient ruin, among the twisting tendrils of the realm of energy, you have discovered something to aid you in your quest. A wellstone of power pulses in the chamber with you, waiting to be harnessed. Will you give a part of yourself to yourpanion, and in so doing transform them? "Oh snap!" I eximed, pain and dust forgotten. "Babe, I think the game forced us here for my quest." Staring at me, then past me, then back to me, she said, "I''m guessing it has something to do with the big glowing rock?" Craning my neck, I surveyed the cavern and spied the rock she was talking about. It was just slightly taller than me, and vaguely pir shaped. All across its surface were glowing blue runes, packed so tight together that I swear some were ovepping somehow. It pulsed with a pressure simr to that of the noonday sun, but with magic instead of warmth. "Yeah, that thing," I agreed, mesmerized by its power. "The quest update says I can use it to turn you into my race by, ¡®giving you a part of myself,¡¯ whatever that means." "Oh, now that¡¯s exciting!¡± she said. ¡°Very keen for that. Your race seems so overpowered, evenpared to my randomly generated one¡ª¡± A thought urred to her mid sentence, and she grinned. ¡°Does it want me to fuck you against it?" My thoughts jumped to wild, fun ces, and my pulse huped. That sounded he fun, especially if we used ourbat forms. ¡°Probably not,¡± Iughed, disappointed by my own reaction. ¡°Possibly it wants like, a literal part of me. A hair or something.¡± ¡°DNA or something?¡± she mused. ¡°I mean, we can probably get that just from kissing, at least.¡± ¡°Wow, someone is horny,¡± I grinned, not at all opposed to the idea. To my surprise, her cheeks flushed red and she nced shyly off to the side. ¡°Shut up, I was just¡­¡± ¡°Just¡­ what?¡± I asked, taking a step closer to her. She was so cute in this smaller body. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s way more romantic if it¡¯s¡­ you know, a kiss that transforms me, right?¡± she said bashfully. ¡°I¡¯m assuming it will do something fun to my race, and maybe I¡¯ll get my own wings. Plus¡­ being the same as you¡­ it would make me happy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± I sighed, taking her hand. ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s test your theory.¡± The cavern we were in was made of the same subtly runed stone as the stuff we¡¯d seen above ground. It was also obviously natural, which made me think that the carvings were actually something that generated along with the stone itself. An inherent property, or whatever. Maybe we should take some home with us. Careful not to trip on any stgmites, we headed for the glowing stone pir. It seemed to get almost excited the closer we got, until the runes were shifting over its surface. How carved runes could move across solid rock, I have no idea, but that¡¯s what was happening. ¡°You sure you want to do this?¡± I asked as we neared the pir. ¡°We¡¯re kind of just jumping into this without much thought.¡± Dawn turned a disbelieving look in my direction. ¡°Who are you and what have you done with my Tami? As soon as you mentioned that quest, all the way back when, I wanted to be the first person you turned. I¡¯m not giving up that opportunity for fun game shenanigans right as it¡¯s about to happen.¡± ¡°Wait, you never said that!¡± I protested. ¡°I don¡¯t say a lot of things until they¡¯re relevant, my love,¡± she teased, reaching up to brush my cheek with a thumb. ¡°Otherwise half of my life would be dedicated to just telling you all the dumb shit I think about.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ point taken.¡± I giggled, leaning into the touch while I looked her up and down. ¡°Are you ready?" 74: Learning to Fly 74: Learning to Fly We unequipped our armour so we could actually kiss properly, because all the hard metal edges and shit made it very ufortable. Dawn seemed nervous, like the whole formality of me kissing her like this was exciting to her. I wonder if there was a way I could use this to spice things up between us in general¡­ food for thought. ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked, turning to face her, wings out in full angel-mode. She was standing there with her hair on fire, eyes aze, and skin gently pulsing with heat. She also looked cute and bashful, and not at all like the warrior goddess she had been while we fought our way through the ruins above. ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded, smiling up at me from her shorter height. ¡°Alright, here goes,¡± I said, stepping in close to her. Gently pushing her back until I had her against the stone, I watched in fascination as she blinked and blushed with anticipation. Dang, Dawn had a submissive streak, huh? Taking a moment, I scanned her features, admiring the looks that she had created. This was the face that had changed everything between us. Her soft, grey skin was flushed slightly with a dusting of pink-purple, while her bright orange hair flickered and twisted above her. Then there were her eyes, the pupils of which glowed with a warm inner light. Okay, here goes nothing. Ducking my head, I brought our lips together gently and savoured the ripple of goosebumps that the contact produced. God, she was so warm, almost perfectly so. Her hands came up and slipped under the back of my shirt, where they began to dance across the muscles of my lower back. The sensory input from that heated touch was enough to fry most coherent thoughts from my mind, and I pressed in against her, hungry to feel more of that sweet warmth. My Dawn. This was her, another thinking, feeling, loving person. Another real and vibrant consciousness, and she loved me. She loved me. How fucking wild was that? She felt what I was feeling, returning the same mind-scouring affection that currently possessed my body. Then, suddenly, the feelings that surged between us took on a semi-physical quality. Energy crackled from me, into her, then into the monolith and back again. It wasn¡¯t an unpleasant sensation, though, far from it. It was as warm and pleasant as the sun''s rays cutting through chill air. We kissed like that for as long as we could, but eventually the power that was flowing through us became overwhelming, and I staggered away. Dawn remained pinned to the monolith, trapped there like a nail to a ma. She twitched and convulsed against it, magic from this realm surging through and into her. I could see her body being remade right in front of me. Her skin was darkening and gaining colour, taking on something closer to the tone she had outside. I guess that meant that grey was what the game considered analogous to that, but for her old race. Her hair began to darken too, until it matched mine, but with orange-red highlights recing my blue. The horns formed soon after, sprouting up out of her forehead as a tangle of twisting vines. They quickly red up in a burst of me and merged together, creating two horns out of the resulting fire. The end results were two gracefully arching, obsidian horns with the vaguest hint of their floral origin still remaining. Horns finished, Dawn copsed to her knees, finally released from the pir, but not its clutches. Almost like a 3D printer, the monolith began to sketch herrge, dark wings into existence. In much the same way as the rest of her new form, they were the antithesis to my own. Where mine were the dark blue and grey of a storm¡¯s clouds, hers were the colour of a vivid sunset shining through those same clouds. Each individual feather carried that scarlet colouring around its edges, while the tips held the dark smokey gray. They were gorgeous. Wings finished, she was finally free, left panting and gasping on the ground. I rushed to her side and wrapped her in a loose embrace, tilting her chin up so I could see her face. Her eyes were still bright orange, glowing with the same subtle inner light. ¡°You okay?¡± I asked in a whisper, afraid to spook her or something. ¡°That looked pretty intense.¡± ¡°At least the tense it¡¯s in is the past tense,¡± she muttered, scrunching her eyes shut for a moment. ¡°God, it was like¡­ it was like I was being tickled mercilessly all throughout my body.¡± ¡°That sounds extremely unpleasant,¡± I chuckled, leaning forward to kiss her forehead. ¡°It was,¡± she smiled. ¡°Was it worth it?¡± ¡°You look fucking incredible,¡± I told her enthusiastically. ¡°I think there¡¯s a mirror app in the settings now, if you want to look.¡± She jumped for her menu without a reply, throwing the mirror window up so both of us could see. My heart jumped at the sight of us together like that. We didn¡¯t look like twins, thankfully, but we definitely matched. Dawn¡¯s eyes went wide as she took her new form in, then she let out augh. ¡°Oh look, I¡¯m ck again. Thank god. That was the one thing about my old appearance that really bothered me.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wondered about that,¡± I giggled, leaning my head on her shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t want to say anything though.¡± ¡°That was probably for the best, my love,¡± she told me, patting my cheek affectionately. I let out augh and rxed against her a little more. ¡°You look so good now, though. Sort of close to how you look outside, but with big fallen angel vibes.¡± ¡°God, I know,¡± she said, turning back to her reflection. ¡°I look so fucking cool. Even better because now we match. I can¡¯t wait to get seen on the battlefield. Is that narcissistic of me?¡± Snorting, I replied, ¡°Nope. Wanting to be seen in public looking pretty, badass, and hot? I¡¯d say that is very normal.¡± ¡°Okay good, because I really want that,¡± she said, smiling at me through the mirror. ¡°Beside you, obviously.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± I mumbled, going all mushy again. I swear Dawn had turned me into a total sap. My street cred must be in tatters by now. As if to explode that mushy heart of mine, Dawn spread one of her wings and gently encircled me. Feathers brushed my cheek, warm but not hot. I turned my face into her neck and tried not to cry, because holy shit I was so lucky. Gathering myself back together, I croaked, ¡°We should try to head back up, if you think you can fly. I¡¯m not really keen to spend the night in this ce.¡± ¡°Ah, true,¡± she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to go back to sleeping on the ground just yet.¡± ¡°Do you think the giants will still be there?¡± I asked aloud. ¡°And do you think we have enough stuff to sell?¡± ¡°It would probably be a good idea to pick up some of these chunks of rockying around,¡± she said, gesturing about us. ¡°They look like they¡¯re from other pirs like the one that transformed me. Might be worth something to the magic nerds.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± Now that I was looking around the cavern properly, I could see how this room used to be filled with pirs like the one we¡¯d just used. All of them were busted up except the main one, hence why I hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°Better get to work, then,¡± she said, giving me a quick kiss. ¡°We can cuddle at home.¡± ¡°This is apparently a lesbian stereotype, by the way,¡± I said, groaning as I stretched my arms and wings in preparation. ¡°We¡¯re all social and shit, then we get a partner and we never want to leave the house. It¡¯s just cuddle-o¡¯clock all day.¡± ¡°More like we never want to leave the bed, let alone the house,¡± she said wistfully. ¡°And yeah, I know. I uh¡­ lurked in a lot of online lesbian spaces before I came out.¡± ¡°d you don¡¯t have to lurk anymore,¡± I smiled, then gestured up the hole. ¡°Have you flown with wings before?¡± ¡°Me too,¡± she sighed, then squared her shoulders. ¡°And yes, but it won¡¯t help. Previous game I yed had a winged race, but CORA is the first game I¡¯ve yed with all the fancy new neural propagation and simtion tech. It should be vaguely plug and y, considering they¡¯re using research that was done on birds. I won¡¯t be an expert until I get some time to experiment and train, though.¡± I nodded, thinking back to the first few times I flew in CORA. ¡°It wasn¡¯t too bad. Gliding is fairly easy, your sense of bnce does most of the work there. Takeoff and gaining altitude are hard on unused muscles. Landing without breaking bones is where the real skilles in.¡± ¡°Cool, that means that so long as you can catch me, I should be fine,¡± she joked, and before I could protest, she threw herself into the air. She managed two wingbeats before she messed her timing up and flicked sideways towards one of the walls. I was up next to her in a sh, catching her and shifting our momentum with my abilities. Wait, why hadn¡¯t I done that when we were about to hit the ground earlier? I could have just¡­ gah. Thinking of the perfect solution to a past problem was one of life¡¯s greatest frustrations. I had even used this one before. We came to a stop on the cavern floor, and I released Dawn to try again. It took her three attempts before she got the hang of it, and each time she failed her cheeks got a little more flushed. Her blushes glowed now too, which was absolutely wonderful. After we¡¯d picked up as many glowy rocks as possible, she kept trying, and another hourter we managed to get her out of the hole under her own power. The look of happiness and triumph on her face when she finally got there¡­ it was worth every second of waiting. I couldn¡¯t wait until we were flying around in the skies together. Assuming that she¡¯d been telling the truth when she said she wasn¡¯t afraid of heights when she was under her own power. Next¡­ teaching her how tond properly. It was sort of required for our escape n to work. Hopefully. 75: Slamming the Door 75: mming the Door Dawn dropped several meters in the air as she hit a downdraft, and my anxiety spiked upwards the same distance. Shooing me away with a hand, she shot me a grin to signal she was fine. ¡°This is awesome!¡± she called over the sound of the air rushing past us. Her wings were so pretty, with their gently glowing red edges fluttering in the wind. ¡°Okay, but keep your eye on the ball, babe!¡± Iughed, dipping my wing so I could soar over the top of her. ¡°We need to dive and go right through the portal, okay? Right past the big fuckers.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± she giggled, her exuberance trailing behind her in the wind. Who knew all it would take to turn Dawn into a giddy school girl was a pair of wings? The smile on her perfect red lips right then¡­ god damn, my heart. The strange realm we were in rushed past as she dipped and dove, practicing her flight abilities. This ce almost felt like an enormous brain, floating in midair, huge synapses periodically firing with massive bolts of lightning. It was my kind of ce. When the clearing with the portal came into view, we couldn¡¯t see anything moving down there, but it didn¡¯t feel right. The odd, ethereal trees had been mangled and broken by our battle, giving plenty of ces for smaller enemies to hide. Near the center, the portal to return home sat, its dark mists looking like an angry ball of ck wasps from this distance. ¡°Go for it!¡± I yelled, angling in for a dive. Dawn followed my movements, bringing her wings in slightly and zeroing in on the portal. Her dark hair trailed behind her, flowing with the path of the air that rushed over her. Something disturbed it, caused it to ripple and sway as a massive blur whipped past her, only narrowly missing. That little brush of wind was enough to knock my unsteady girlfriend from her course. Crying out in fear, she dropped and veered off to the side. I dove to catch her, wrapping my arms around her waist and at thest moment, reversing a portion of my momentum. We hit the ground with a thump, and my breath was forced unceremoniously from my lungs. Dawn scrambled off me and summoned a health pot, getting ready to throw it down my throat. I shook my head. The crash hadn¡¯t done much damage. There was a tearing, smashing sound behind me, and Dawn¡¯s eyes widened. Her arms wrapped around me and with a powerful p of her wings, she threw us backwards. In our ce, a dismembered tree gouged a massive furrow in the earth, before flipping back up into the air to cartwheel out of the clearing. ¡°Jesus fuck,¡± I coughed, still trying to get air back into my lungs. ¡°It¡¯s them,¡± she said, pulling me urgently to my feet. I looked up and sure enough, it was the two massive dudes. Their odd, wooden horns glowed with an arcane light that seemed to pulse with the surge and wane of their overly muscr legs. They charged us again, roaring unintelligible hatred at the pair of pigeons they saw flopping about on the forest floor. Those pigeons, of course, were us. ¡°Get through the portal!¡± I gasped, standing up and readying my rocket powered fists. Dawn wasn¡¯t having any of it, and she grabbed my arm, trying to pull me back. ¡°And leave you here? No thanks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not staying, I¡¯m going to be a distraction while you escape, then I can just fly through!¡± I argued, shaking her off. ¡°I can take a hit better than you, plus I can fly properly. Just go, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± she eximed, exasperated, and threw herself towards the portal. She still had two dozen yards or so to go, and the big boys were closing in. Faced with two giant stag men running at me, I did the only thing I could. I twirled my hand and called out into the air, ¡°Ryana! I need you!¡± Across the length of the FTLN, my dragon heard me and came running. She formed in my hand, storm clouds coalescing and hardening until they were all but opaque, save for the brief periodic shes of internal lightning. The mace that was my little baby dragon was everything that she would one day be, hard, powerful, and terrifying. She finished forming with a loud ng of steel on steel, and I swung her around into a guard position. With the head resting on the ground and the handle used as a shield, I hoped to all the gods, both virtual and real, that Ryana understood. Understand, she did. A brilliant shield of mist and storm erupted out of her in a semicircle, edges shing with lightning. The giants hit the barrier like a pair of trucks, sending spiderweb cracks out over its surface. Despite that, and against all odds, it held. ncing back, I saw my girlfriend disappearing through the portal. Thank fuck. Now it was time to get the hell out of here. Ryana felt beyond tired in my hand, her exhaustion presented to me as a very slight ache. That shield had taken every scrap of energy she could muster, and now it was my job to get her to safety. Drawing my wings out to their full span, I beat them in one, powerful burst. I flew back towards the portal, throwing a bolt of lightning at the face of the closest giant as I did so. It¡¯d do barely any damage, but eyes were eyes, regardless of health bars. From there, it was only a small flexing of my magical will that threw me through the portal at extreme speeds. Inded back in the courtyard of the enchanter¡¯s guild apanied by the sound of my steel toed boots scraping along the cobblestone. I met Dawn¡¯s worried gaze and grinned, then straightened and twirled my mace over my wrist. ¡°Told you I¡¯d be right behind you.¡± **** The random rock chunks didn¡¯t sell for a whole lot in the grand scheme of things, but it was a start. Walking back home, we delivered the gold we¡¯d gained to steward Le, then called it quits for the day. Our staff had shown us where the armoury was during our tour of the house, but it wasn¡¯t needed. Blessed had inventories, after all. The maids tried to help us undress, but that was just way too fuckin¡¯ weird and snobby for me, so we declined that too. God, this nobility thing was going to take some getting used to, that was for sure. Ryana had returned to May¡¯s care almost as soon as I¡¯d left the portal, and she¡¯d warned me that calling my little dragon pet might have consequences. Nobody knew what eyes were watching in this game anymore, so there was a chance, even if it was a small one, that Ryana might have been traced. So yeah, I got told in no uncertain terms to wait until May had her hooked up with some sort of code thingy. It was all technobabble to me, but I trusted my little egghead sister so whatever. ¡°Well,¡± Dawn said wryly as she closed the door on our bedroom. ¡°That was a day.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I groaned, flopping back onto our four poster bed. Laying there, I flicked open my inventory and unequipped my armour, causing me to drop slightly as it dematerialised. ¡°I look¡­ cooler now,¡± she said, walking forward into the room¡¯s center. She still had her wings out, and they fluttered prettily as she nced over her shoulder at them. ¡°You look really good,¡± I grinned, strafing her figure with my gaze. ¡°So damn pretty. You look a lot more like your external world self now too.¡± Giving me a mock suspicious look, she asked, ¡°Oh, because I''m ck again?" "Yup," Iughed, rolling my eyes. "No, really though. I think your jawline and cheekbones are a little more you. Like, defined, you know?¡± She nodded, expression turning thoughtful, then dismissed her wings with a thought and hopped onto the bed with me. Wey backwards, feet hanging off the edge, arms and sides pressed together. Raising a hand, she summoned the mirror app from the settings and smiled at me through it when it materialised. ¡°We look so good together.¡± We did. We looked like we¡¯d been designed by some expensive creative AI to be love interests in a movie or something. Yin and yang, but in a different direction to how it was with Taylor and I. Taylor and I went down the light and dark axis, while Dawn and I were on the blue and red axis. It was pretty fucking cool, to be honest. ¡°We should let Izetta Ferrera know that your looks have changed,¡± I said after another moment¡¯s thought. ¡°Let¡¯s take a quick screencap and send it off to her, along with some of the footage, yeah?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± She took the picture from the mirror, with us snuggled together on the bed, then requested thest few hours of gamey as footage from the game. All that stuff ready, plus a little written exnation, and the package was sent off to our manager. Which like¡­ was crazy. We had a manager? Life was wacky as hell. ¡°So¡­ now what?¡± I asked, wiggling my eyebrows to let her know just what I was thinking. Her smile told me we were on the same page, and within moments, she was straddling me and diving down for my lips. 76: Threads intertwined 76: Threads intertwined The next morning, we went on another adventure to make some money. Now that we both had wings, though, we decided to stick to our own realm and fly around. It also helped to teach Dawn how to fly,nd, and get a bunch of practice in. We took a break at midday on the top of a stray spire of rock, finding that other fliers had already set up a cute little campsite on the top. It was about eight meters in diameter and held two trees, each of which clung tenaciously to the sixty foot pir of rock. Grass and low shrubs grew around the edges of the little camp site, while the center was mostly dust and a fire pit. At some point, someone had hung a clothesline between the two trees, but it had frayed to the point of uselessness. ¡°This is nice,¡± Dawn remarked as she touched down, having since thankfully gotten the hang ofnding. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, then caught my pony tail as it whipped me in the face. ¡°A bit windy though.¡± As if to emphasise the point, the wind picked up and stole my words away. Dawn didn¡¯t say anything, since she hadn¡¯t seen me speak, and sat down. Closing the distance, I sat down in the dirt next to her and ced an arm around her waist. ¡°Babe, we should figure out some sort of hand signalnguage,¡± I said, looking into her beautiful glowing orange eyes. ¡°Not any known signnguage though, but one between just me and you, like Taylor and I have. That way we could talk while we¡¯re in the air.¡± ¡°Not a bad n,¡± she said, leaning in to kiss my chapped lips. The wind was kind of brutal on the skin. Maybe we should get ourselves some masks. Another thing to think about. Shifting to face her, I looked down at her hands, then back up again. ¡°So how about we start now then? We should make the important gestures ones that can be done while flying and expanded to be a broad enough movement to see over some distance¡­¡± **** We spent our lunch making up some very rudimentary gestures to help us with our current task, and promised we¡¯d each think on some things. We also realised we could use our wings to signal each other too, so we added that to the mix too. That afternoon, we continued our flight across the ins that were crammed between the shore and the high mountains. It was an interestingnd, with lush green forests surrounding the rivers, while the grasnds between swayed with golden grass. A road cut through the swath of grasnd, before driving through the forests and bridging the river. It was a gorgeous view, and I watched as arge caravan wove its way along the road. It was one of those big ones, the ones that used enchanted horseshoes for the horses because the carts they pulled were too heavy. I could see that even with the help of the expensive magical assistance, the poor animals moved slowly. Too slowly. I squinted and signaled to Dawn with a lopsided p of my wings and a broad gesture. Neutrals in danger. She dipped a wing in acknowledgement and veered off to get a better look, me trailing after her. Something was moving in the tall grass, parts of it weren¡¯t swaying with the wind, and instead, they moved with a far more sinister pattern. As we moved overhead, the reason for it became clear. Bandits were closing in on the wagons from all sides, and in a minute or two, their trap would be sprung. The caravan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, not outnumbered three to one like it appeared. Dawn and I veered in towards each other and shared a look, one with amon sentiment. It was time to dive. A second before we made our decision, the bandits attacked, and they weren¡¯t just bandits. It was clear even from this height that they were yers. No NPC bandits had that many mages in their ranks. The air changed and sparks began to flicker along my body as I gathered my power. To my right, heat radiated, the effects of Dawn doing the same. I dove, wings pulling in tight to my body and my gauntlet trailing behind me. My rockets fired, putting on even more speed and bumping me past my terminal velocity. Armoured tes along my fists locked in ce to protect my wrist from theing impact. I streaked towards the ground, trailing ruptured air and the smell of ozone. I had a long way to fall, but I covered it in a few seconds. The sound was immense. Earth, rock, road, and ins, they all shattered under thebined impact of force and thunder. Lightningshed out from the impact, shredding the wild grass and throwing it up to hang in the air, held by static electricity. In my peripheral vision, a rogue with a shock of fluffy golden hair stared at me withically wide eyes, his stream chat hanging forgotten in midair. A tank leapt at me, all nking ck armour and stubble, and I recognised the red glow on his sword as a pvp taunt. It promised a swift trip to May¡¯s cuddlyflix room if I didn¡¯t focus my efforts on him for the next five or so seconds. So that¡¯s what I did. The kic energy from my impact had been absorbed by the crash shield spell, and converted into lightning for me to throw around. Lifting a gauntlet, I caught his sword and yanked on it, pulling him off bnce and right into my energy-charged left hook. He stumbled backwards and brought his tower shield to bear between us, sword still glowing with that ominous red colour. Dawn fixed my problem by making his armour glow a simr shade with a searing torrent of me. The tank screamed and spun, switching his attention and breaking the taunt, leaving me free to block a st of arcane energy from a cute mage chick. Wait. Cute? Her violet eyes were all full of fear, but she hit me with the attack anyway, brave girl. Rather than punch her into submission and reinforce that fear, I raised a hand above me and pulled lightning down out of the sky. It crashed into her, annihting her shields and smashing her to her knees. Damn¡­ she was tougher than she looked. With an apologetic smile, I locked my fist and surged forward, sending her to May and her body ragdolling into the grass. ¡°Elena!¡± the tank roared, turning from the battering Dawn was giving his shield to rush me. ¡°You bitch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Iughed, letting him into range and promptly dropping to one knee. The maneuver confused him, and I surged upwards, right fist surging into his chin. I closed my fingers around his throat and mentally queued my m ability, riding him into the air. The nearest healer was my target. Explosive lightning burst out of the impact, disintegrating the squishy and badly damaging the tank. I hadn¡¯t been expecting to one-shot the healer, so my fist ghosted through empty air. What level were these people? I was level thirty one now, and they were¡­ oh, level twenty five on the tank. The healer had been twenty two, and that Elena girl was twenty six. Poor bastards were overleveled by the yer equivalent of elite mobs. Still, they were engaging in banditry so I guess we needed to stop them. The guards on the caravan jumped down to help in the fight, and the bandits could see they weren¡¯t going to win this one. ¡°Use the stones!¡± The tank was calling, demonstrating by pulling out a little glowing rock from his inventory. I lunged to stop him, but I was toote. He vanished into thin air, as did all of hisrades that still lived. Nothing but the bodies of their fallen and the dust of the consumed stones remained. With a sigh, I bent down to have a look at the bodies. Most of them were faceless now, evidently the yers didn¡¯t like the idea of a realistic corpse sitting there on the ground with their features. The healer was nothing but dust and charred bones, although a ring had dropped. The mage girl with the pretty eyes had left behind her focus, and I winced as I picked it up. It looked expensive. It went into my inventory. ¡°Ma¡¯ams,¡± a male voice called. Turning to greet him, both Dawn and I gave him a suspicious look. Something about him seemed¡­ off. Weird, long, and limp, his mustache wiggled as he spoke. ¡°I am the captain of thispany. Thank you for the assistance in dealing with the bandits.¡± ¡°No problem, my dude,¡± I said, smiling despite the weird vibes I was getting. ¡°You working for yourselves or¡­¡± ¡°This caravan is owned and operated by the great Baron Durham,¡± the man said, puffing his chest out. ¡°Right¡­¡± I grimaced. Of course it was him. ¡°Well, tell him that Lady Tami and Lady Aurora helped defend his property.¡± ¡°Ah, yes,¡± he nodded, ncing between us as I told him we were nobility. Before he could continue, I leapt into the air and popped a dash cooldown. There wasn¡¯t any sort of mood I could be in that would let me willingly talk to that guy¡¯s cronies. Dawn joined me in the air, and after a brief little wing-waggle conversation, we agreed to fly back to town. Our inventories were full of loot to sell, so we¡¯d done our job today. The flight back to town was quick, and we flew down to the temple to get some free healing rather than wasting a potion. What we weren¡¯t expecting to find when wended, were the bandits we¡¯d just fought. They were gathered around the entrance, arguing and generally looking a little depressed. Beside me, Dawn threw me a look that said, Let¡¯s just go. Shaking my head, I approached them, and specifically the Elena chick. She saw meing and her eyes went wide again with fear. Making a split second decision, I entered her personal space with a silent re. ¡°Yo, you already fucked up our quest, now you¡¯re going to¡ª¡° the tank began, but I clicked my fingers at him and made a zipping motion, all while maintaining eye contact on the mage. She was tipping off my gaydar, so I wanted to have a little fun. I was right in her face now, within a few inches of outright kissing her, and then I grinned. ¡°You dropped something back there.¡± The little glowing orb dropped into my hand with a p, and I stepped back to pass it to her. ¡°So, Elena and friends. Care to tell us what that was all about? You¡¯re clearly all a little low level to be raiding a noble¡¯s merchandise.¡± 77: A Hole in the Wall 77: A Hole in the Wall ¡°We got a quest to investigate that Baron dude,¡± the tank dude said, pushing in and forcibly making space between me and Elena. ¡°He¡¯s been stockpiling a lot of raw materials, suspicious ones like steel and cloth,¡± Elena said, wiggling a little on the spot before pulling herself up into a more confident stance. ¡°Some ducal intelligence dude hired us.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not meant to tell others!¡± someone blurted, pushing through the group. It was the healer I¡¯d taken the ring from. She was staring at me angrily, so I smiled tentatively and held her ring out for her. ¡°Here, I picked this up too,¡± I said. She was cute too, but it was clear she was straight, so I didn¡¯t try any shenanigans with her. Watching the ring change hands, Elena shook her head at the healer. ¡°They¡¯re on our side, even if they don¡¯t realise it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± I asked, tilting my head. Dawn was the one who answered, reaching up with a hand to fluff the hair at the back of my neck. ¡°Steel and cloth. Two things that armies need inrge amounts. This Baron is definitely up to something, and after the way he acted when we bumped into him the other morning, probably not alone.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± tank boy growled. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so fucking stupid that you intervened!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure attacking their caravan was the smart move there buddy,¡± I shot back dryly. ¡°After all, when the merchant gets back to the city he¡¯ll probably use you of banditry.¡± ¡°Told you so,¡± Elena snorted, giving him a look, then throwing one my way. ¡°This fucking game, I swear. Way too intense for me.¡± Dawn added an elegant ck and red wing to my shoulder and smiled at the group of assembled randoms. ¡°Look, guys, we¡¯ll hit you up if we figure anything out. Chances are we¡¯ll end up on the same or a simr quest at some point. How about I add Elena here and we can hit you up if we find anything?¡± Tank boy looked skeptical but Elena quickly overrode him. ¡°Yeah! Thanks, that would be super helpful. I know you have lots of contacts and stuff. I mean you¡¯re actual nobility so¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Sorta,¡± I shrugged, ncing over at Dawn. ¡°Anyway, uh¡­ sorry about killing you. We really do need to get going though.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. No problem, Tami,¡± Elena smiled, doing a funny, awkward little movement with her hands. ¡°Uh, I mean Lady Tami.¡± ¡°Oh god, no, please don¡¯t call me that, you¡¯re a yer,¡± I grimaced. Surprising me, she let out a husky, genuine chuckle. ¡°Good, good. You pass the test.¡± **** A butler opened the door for us when we arrived home, and we gave him a nod and a smile for his efforts. The whole servants thing was still really fucking weird, but we had to just deal, I guess. Plus, if we made them stop, they¡¯d probably just find work with some noble family who didn¡¯t give a shit about them. Best to just treat them right and pay them well. ¡°She knew who we were, huh?¡± Dawn mused, hanging her outer coat up in the coatroom. ¡°A gay girl knows who the two demonic lesbians are?¡± I remarked sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Her arms snaked around my waist and sheid her chin down on my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be snarky, babe.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± I sighed, leaning back into her. ¡°That came out way meaner than I wanted it to. No, scratch that, I didn¡¯t want it toe out mean at all.¡± The interior door burst open as we were about to turn and make out, revealing our stewardess, Le. Her brows were knit together with a cautious sort of worry. ¡°Le, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked. She shuffled her feet for a moment, nodded to herself, and puffed out a breath. ¡°You asked us to refurbish the armoury, remember? I am afraid that the renovations have hit a snag, and we¡¯re not entirely sure how to approach the problem.¡± Dawn and I shared a nce. ¡°Well, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°It appears that there are¡­ ruins, below the house,¡± she continued, smoothing the ck feathers down on the back of her hand. ¡°Imperial Parcosian ruins, to be exact. The house was built on them, and even incorporated parts of the structure into the new.¡± Scratching my arm, I tried to recall what the hell that was, but gave up quickly with a shrug. ¡°What is Imperial Parcosian?¡± ¡°The time before the kingdom,¡± Dawn said, ever the lore nerd. ¡°The Kingdom of Parcosia was formed out of the ashes of the Joriean Empire, also called the Parcosian Empire by historians. They ruled the inds and much of the western coast of the ind sea too. They copsed a while back. It¡¯s why so many of the nations to the weeast of Pagutum are simr. A thousand or so years ago, they were all under one ruler.¡± ¡°Oh, so this is like¡­ Roman ruins?¡± I asked, watching in amusement as the NPC¡¯s eyes zed over at the mention of real world history. ¡°A vaguely urate analogue, probably,¡± Dawn mused. ¡°The empire formed from the human rebellion that overthrew the Aurellings.¡± ¡°Okay, so this ce is like¡­ from then. Let¡¯s go check it out, shall we?¡± I asked, excited at the prospect of having a possible dungeon beneath our house, of all ces. We followed Le through the nonsensical and twisting passages of the ancient house until we came to the armoury. It had been an old, dusty, and unused space previously, but now it was all sawdust and scattered tools. The workmen could be heard just down the hall, having a raucous time while they waited for us to inspect the ruins. What they had uncovered was a limestone wall behind the wooden paneling. It had a small hole in it, enough that you could see there was a dark void beyond the wall. ¡°What¡¯s behind there?¡± I asked, ncing in our steward¡¯s direction. ¡°Not the ruin, I mean. What¡¯s behind there in the house? How much room can there possibly be hiding behind that wall?¡± Le ghosted her fingers over the ancient wall, the feathers of her hair wafting slightly to clear out some dust that billowed about her. ¡°This house is old, and by the looks of things, possibly even older than the original Kingdom of Parcosia. There are a great many secrets and unexined spaces between rooms.¡± ¡°So, the answer is a lot of room, then,¡± I replied dryly. ¡°Time to make this hole bigger then, eh?¡± I¡¯d left my armour in the coatroom, but my gauntlets would always be with me, waiting in my inventory. I¡¯d feel naked without them there. Equipping them took only a moment, and after a brief nce at Dawn to give her time to tell me I was about to do something stupid, I squared up. My gauntlet¡¯s thrusters shifted into position with a series of mechanical clicks, followed by the sound of the pilot me flickering to life. Drawing my fist back, I chose a spot on the wall to hit andunched myself. The strike was lightning fast, and it all but detonated the ancient limestone like a shaped charge had been ced on the wall. Rubble and dust billowed out from the hole that was now wide enough for two people to walk through, if they didn¡¯t mind getting intimate. The force of the blow had also been such that I didn¡¯t weaken the surrounding structure too much. A quick, precise, and clean hit. ¡°There we go,¡± I said, grinning proudly at my girlfriend. ¡°Hole, embiggened.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, well done,¡± she chuckled, leaning in to kiss my cheek. ¡°Now let¡¯s see what¡¯s on the other side.¡± From inside my gauntlet, I twisted a finger and hit the button to activate the shlight, then lifted it. The room beyond the hole was floored with in tan coloured ceramic tiles, while the walls were more of the limestone. It was very utilitarian and functional, even the decaying furniture. Stepping through the impromptu door, I did a slow circle with my shlight, inspecting everything of interest. There was some old, dusty armour in the corner, now just a pile of steel that had once been held together by leather. A bed sat in the corner, its sheets long since decayed into dust. The desk opposite it had the remnants of some sort of brassmp sitting in it, but no cable to indicate an external power source. ¡°This looks like¡­ someone¡¯s quarters?¡± I mused aloud, squatting to get a close up look at themp. ¡°The armour is nice, though,¡± Dawn said, approaching it. ¡°It¡¯s got some ckcquer on it, with some minor gold iy. This was probably an officer¡¯s room, then?¡± I nced over at her. ¡°So this ce was once¡­ what, a barracks?¡± ¡°Seems like it,¡± she said, ncing around the room again. ¡°There¡¯s no door, though. Isn¡¯t that kind of odd?¡± Tilting my head, I crouched down in the unused corner of the room and brushed my steel fingers through the dust. ¡°There¡¯s a hatch, though.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ that¡¯s ominous,¡± she said, taking the four steps to reach me. ¡°Is it locked?¡± Dusting it off a little more, I revealed a small hole where a padlock might have gone, but there was nothing in the hole. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Okay, clearly this needs to be explored, but first I think we should shore up the room and build a nice solid steel door where the hole in the wall is,¡± Dawn said, turning to look at the hole in question. ¡°We don¡¯t want anything crawling out of that hatch, do we?¡± 78: Nerds and Their Secrets 78: Nerds and Their Secrets The door took another two days to put in ce, mostly because Dawn and I had to go out and get the money to buy it. That damned Baron was sucking up so much of the steel in the city that the price was through the roof. Made me want to go and raid one of his caravans, to be honest. During those two days, we also had our first etiquette lesson with a really grumpy old man who didn¡¯t really know what to do with a pair of lesbians. He tried to have us acting all feminine at first, but that didn¡¯t work. He ended up throwing his hands in the air and stomping out of the room, yelling about how he needed to consult his peers. The second afternoon was training with an arms master. Now that, that was my dealio. Since my method of fighting was so unorthodox, he decided that rather than having me learn all sorts of weird forms and moves, he¡¯d do something different. I had to learn how to flow. He set up targets for me to hit with increasing levels of speed. Then, he watched me, analysing while I tried my best to keep up with the advanced magical training system. Following each run, I had to change how I moved in order to optimise my movements. I was wasting a lot of force with my wild swings and leaping around. On the third day, it was time to go down into the mysterious hatch. Dawn and I geared up with camping gear and several days worth of food, just in case. Standing in what we were calling the airlock, which had once been the ancient man¡¯s room, we checked our gear onest time, then approached the hatch. It was an old wooden one, but heavily bound with metal, which had allowed it to stay intact all these years. ¡°Ready?¡± I asked, meeting my girlfriend¡¯s eyes. They glowed orange-red in the dark, and honestly I found it to be wildly hot. I wonder if May could give one of her crazy artificial bodies some stuff like that? Dawn nodded, and raising her sword, brought it to bear on the rusted hinges of the hatch. With a quick flick of her wrist, a pure and needle-thin beam of fire cut right through. Hinges severed, I crouched down and grasped the metal bracing with my steel-d fingers and ripped it free of its moorings. Beyond, there was nothing but darkness. ¡°You know,¡± I said, staring into the abyss. ¡°I realised my true name was Tami at the bottom of a hatch like this. With your fingers inside me, actually.¡± ¡°Want to re-enact it?¡± she asked,ing to stand beside me. When I looked up, she bumped my hip with hers and smiled. My heart fluttered in my chest. God, she was so lovely. ¡°Maybe if we get stuck in a dead end down there,¡± I grinned, and hopped down the hole feet first. My boots hit the ground with a resounding crash from my armoured body. The echo made it sound like I was in some sort of tunnel, and when I raised my fists to shine a light, my hunch was confirmed. A dry, musty smell permeated the simple stone hallway, making me sneeze. The utilitarian design of the room above me was continued down here, with only the most basic stone skirting on the walls. Rectangr, unadorned wooden supports had been ced at regr intervals in the walls. The wood on them was surprisingly well preserved and dry, considering how old they were. ¡°Looks empty!¡± I called up the hole, wincing as my voice was thrown back at me in an echo. If the crash of my armour hadn¡¯t tipped any monsters off, that would have. Dawn was at my side a momentter, her wings spread to catch her fall. Even better, her glowing eyes lit her lips up in a faint red light, showing me her beautiful smile. ¡°Time to explore, then?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± I said, turning my gauntlet lights down the hallway again. There were doors set into the hallway at regr intervals, but when we opened each, we found only more utilitarian bedrooms. However, these ones had four beds in a room, instead of the single bed that had been up in the first bedroom. It was clear this ce had been a permanent barracks. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s like, a library somewhere?¡± I asked in a hushed whisper. Even if I¡¯d made a ton of noise earlier, it still felt wrong to speak at normal volume. ¡°More likely a records room,¡± Dawn replied. ¡°This is a military ce, after all.¡± I bounced forward, increasing the pace. ¡°Let¡¯s find it.¡± Moving deeper into the strange undergroundplex, we passed an ancient mess hall, arge bathing chamber, and an exercise room. Most of the stuff that would have once popted these rooms was gone, methodically stripped out in a way that made us suspect the ce was quickly but purposefully abandoned. Eventually, we came upon the records room we were looking for. It was a rtively small room with four desks, a bunch of bookshelves, and a series of candbras hung about the ce. Dawn all but rushed inside when she saw it, or more urately, when she saw the books were mostly intact. "How the hell are these not dust?" "Maybe they''re enchanted?" I asked, following her inside at a much more sedate pace Carefully, almost reverently, she lifted one of the books. "Doesn''t seem like it. Also, why was all the cooking, cleaning, and training equipment removed, but the records weren''t?" Before I could respond, the book in her hands fell apart at the seams, throwing pages all over the floor. "Shit!" She eximed, crouching quickly to collect it all. "Whatever they used for the pages has stood the test of time, but the covers and bindings are dust and bug food." "Whatnguage are they written in?" I asked, leaning over her shoulder as she stood back up. Dawn brought her head to rest on mine and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s old Parcosian, but I have the skill for that so¡­ it¡¯s in english. For me, that is. Probably looks like gibberish to you.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± I agreed, and after unequipping my gauntlets, I wrapped my arms around her waist. ¡°Tell me a story, my love?¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a legion of military dudes,¡± she began, a smile in her voice. ¡°They ordered six hundred pounds of wheat, five butchered cows, and two crates of apples. The merchant who sold them the food gave them a fair price. The end.¡± ¡°Awesome story,¡± Iughed, snuggling in close against her. She turned around in my arms and gave me an amused, exasperated look. ¡°We¡¯re meant to be investigating the ruins and you¡¯re being very distracting.¡± I kissed her neck. ¡°Then keep investigating, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°O-okay,¡± she said, voice hitching. ¡°Well, it looks like¡­ this was the headquarters of a group called the Fifth Mhyridon, which is sort of like a legion for the ancient Parcosians. It¡¯s a little confusing, though, because these records are from after the fall of the empire.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no enemies down here,¡± I murmured into her ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get some help with all this, eh?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really¡ª¡° she began, only for me to spin her around and nt a passionate, needy kiss on her lips. Carefully, she ced the book back on a shelf, then focused her attention on me. Her lips were warm, despite the cold of the ruins. Warm and oh so breathtakingly soft. I heard the whump of her wings manifesting, and the next thing I knew she had me in a cozy feathered embrace. ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered as we broke apart. ¡°We¡¯ll go get our steward and her schr friends. We have trainingter, anyway.¡± Iughed softly. ¡°Right, we should delegate.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll find out the lore so much faster with proper schrs working on this,¡± she agreed, lips brushing mine as she spoke. I allowed myself a secret little smile. Turns out she was gayer than she was nerdy. **** We tumbled into our room after telling our steward to bring some schrs down there with our outeryers of clothing already headed for the floor. My hands were all over Dawn¡¯s achingly soft skin, but they settled halfway between her waist and her stomach. I kissed her neck, once over her pulse, then again on the tendon that connected her shoulder to her spine. Inhaling, I basked in her warm, slightly citrusy scent. ¡°God, Dawn¡­ how did I ever live without you? My whole world revolves around you now.¡± ¡°Aw, babe,¡± she whispered, wrapping her slender arms around me. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? The connection, the warmth of the emotions, the gentle desperation. I can¡¯t get enough of you, and fuck, but the way you express that same need¡­¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I agreed, loving her way with words. ¡°I want gentle sex, right now, can we have gentle sex?¡± She chuckled, and it was a throaty, happy sound that sent tingles up my spine. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Pulling me over to the bed, she flopped backwards, taking me with her. My breath caught in my throat when I saw how her beautiful wavy hair had cascaded out over the pillow, and I dove down to kiss her. Our hands stilled against one another as we focused in on each other¡¯s lips. God, what a kiss. It was simultaneously passionate and slow, like a dance at the end of a ball. Then I smiled, something in my heart sort of bubbling up like a popped champagne bottle of happiness. Giggling in a way that waspletely unlike me, I pulled out of the kiss and tugged at her shirt. Together, we wiggled andughed our way out of our clothes, until nothing remained and we could press soft skin to soft skin. Lightning shedzily beneath my baster, and it was answered by a gentle lick of me that turned her ochre into something like red onyx. "You make me so happy," she sighed, cupping my butt with both hands. I tensed it in response, causing the whole dealio to jiggle slightly. Laughing softly, she kissed me again, then paused. My fingers had found a nipple, and gently, I teased it up into a firm bud. I watched her face while I yed with it, marveling at all the tiny movements going on there and what they represented. Underneath that nipple, my little flicks and twists were sending tiny signals up to her brain, each one conveying pleasant, erotic sensation that was reflected in the micro expressions of her face. A fingertip pulled me back into the here and now, gently stirring at my wet entrance. She''d slipped a hand down past my butt while I was distracted. Her orange eyes were dark with desire, watching me as she slipped inside, just barely. The world contracted inwards with almost frightening speed, and very soon all I knew was tangled limbs, wandering lips, and the oh so slow, luxurious ascent towards an eventual orgasm. Climax wasn''t the goal here, though. Nah, tonight was about the journey. 79: Third Return 79: Third Return A knock at the door woke me from my blissful sleep, and with a growl, I called, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Kimberly!¡± a feminine voice called through the door, so cute and sweet whenpared with her real life one. Beside me, Dawn grumbled and called, ¡°Come in!¡± My eyes widened as the door opened. We weren¡¯t exactly in a state that our poor bashful friend would appreciate. The sheets were charred to the point of uselessness, and one of the bed posts had been blown apart by lightning. The whole top of the four poster bed had been ripped off after that and ced on its side against the wall. After the careful, gentle lovemaking that had begun the night, things had gotten a little more¡­ wild. Our powers had shed together like hot and cold air to form an electric evening and early morning full of¡­ well, I¡¯m sure Kimberly was about to get the picture. Dawn was naked on her back, wings syed out awkwardly, while her hair crackled with a gentle me that didn¡¯t quite set everything on fire. I was on my side next to her, one wing furled quickly to cover my body, while the other reached out to cover my girlfriend. Funny thing about the wings actually. Turns out they could take us lying awkwardly on top of them very easily. I guess our rtively light bodies were nothingpared to the stresses of flight andbat. Our wings were stronger than our normal limbs, even. ¡°The servants were too scared to open the door, said they heard sounds ofbat or¡ª oh!¡± Kimberly, or as she was known ingame, Civette said. She pulled up short when she saw the scene and stood there with aical look on her face as her cheeks slowly flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Hey there,¡± Iughed, watching her struggle not to look. I could see her cute blue eyes drifting up to look at our legs, then quickly away again. ¡°C-can you please equip some clothes?¡± she squeaked, now as red as a sub¡¯s spanked buttock. I snorted in amusement. ¡°Sure thing baby gay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gay,¡± Civette squeaked, her cheeks ming bright red. ¡°I¡¯ve dated guys. I¡¯ve had sex with¡­ guys¡­ uh¡­ I think? Shit. Shit.¡± ¡°Care to exin to the ss?¡± Dawn asked, giving me an intrigued look as she opened her menu to equip a cloth shirt and breeches. The poor healer blushed a deep crimson and waved her hands about like she was drowning in a three foot deep paddling pool. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I mean, it¡¯s not nothing, but it¡¯s a lot to exin and I don¡¯t even know how to exin it so¡­ I¡¯ll just, not. Sorry.¡± My girlfriend shrugged, and dropped the horrible, terrible truth on little Civette. ¡°Hate to tell you this Kimmy, but a good number of lesbians had sex with dudes before they realised it. Some might have even enjoyed it a bit. Also, calling you a baby gay is just a¡­ an expression, and an all inclusive one too. You could be bisexual, pansexual, or whatever else, after all.¡± Biting her lip, Civette looked like she was about to speak, but then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not relevant, anyway. How did you two destroy your bed like that?¡± ¡°Ohe on, Kimmy,¡± Iughed. ¡°Look at us. We had sex in our inhuman forms and made a mess.¡± Surprising both me and Dawn, she frowned rather than any sort of blushing. ¡°Surely you should get a¡­ a fire and lightning resistant bed, then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not a bad idea,¡± Dawn mused. ¡°We could get it all enchanted with energy resistance. That would cover both of us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a n,¡± I said. ¡°Once we have the money, I mean. While we get ready, though, why don¡¯t you tell us about your adventures, Kimmy?¡± Oh boy, had Kimmy been on some adventures. Ethilie, the winged officer from my sister¡¯s guild the Ravensmiths, had invited Kimmy to hang out. ¡°We messed around in a low level area for a while, and she taught me like, all about healing and stuff,¡± Kimmy exined as we wandered down towards breakfast together. ¡°That, and just general game knowledge. I had some friends who were gamers so I was vaguely familiar with some concepts but I needed to learn so much more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really kind of her,¡± Dawn said as we pushed the door to a sitting room open. We liked to have breakfast in a cozy little room near our bedroom, and the servants knew this. As soon as the door opened, a maid bounced to her feet and rushed into a servant¡¯s door like her ass was one fire. Dawn gave us a look. ¡°Uh¡­ what was that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡° I began, before Le burst into the room from the same door the maid had left. ¡°Is everything okay? We heard terrible noises from your bedroom, but none of us are fighters and we feared to go inside. Should I be hiring guards?¡± she asked in a rush, breathing heavily. All three of us yers blushed, although I was also grinning like a fool. I decided to fill her in on what exactly those terrible noises had been. ¡°No need. That was just Dawn and I, we were having fun.¡± ¡°You were having¡ª¡± she began, before her eyes widened and her feathers all quivered. ¡°¡ª Fun? My goodness, girls, you really must warn the staff before you engage in such vigorous and¡­ destructive fun.¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­ we¡¯re going to need to get the money for an enchanted bed,¡± Dawn coughed, clearly unsure how to talk about this to our steward of all people. ¡°Can you ask around for someone to make a nice bed with sheets enchanted to withstand, um, lightning, ws, and fire?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need to enchant the wood of the bed to take a beating too,¡± I said, trying my best not tough at the incredulous look on Le¡¯s face. ¡°Well then,¡± the steward coughed, clearly rattled. ¡°I will get to that, then. Breakfast will be here shortly.¡± She left the room with a quick bow to each of us, leaving us to our devices. The room was silent for a few moments, but Dawn broke it with a p. ¡°So Kimmy, let¡¯s hear more about your adventures.¡± **** ¡°We went into one of those crazy breach things with a party of her friends,¡± Kimberly exined as she daintily picked at some pancakes. ¡°The other side was this¡­ it was a literal hellscape. Fire everywhere, ash raining from the sky,vakes, you name it. Ethie gave me a little cooling ring that kept me cold and helped with the fire damage, which was pretty much the only reason I didn¡¯t run back out of that portal.¡± ¡°Sounds like my kind of ce,¡± Dawn chuckled. ¡°Not so much for you, though, given your church upbringing. Hell of a random instance to get stuck with.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Kimmy giggled, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re very funny Dawn. Now, we actually did pretty well. I struggled to get big enough heals to help our tank at first, but then one of the enemies dropped a healing staff. After that, I got some more levels and¡­ well, yeah. I think I¡¯m going to spec for shields, though.¡± My eyebrows rose at that, and my girlfriend looked like she was about tounch into a big exnation about how healing worked in games, but Kimmy held up a delicate hand. ¡°Hold on, hold on. I know that in other games you heal the health bars and all that stuff, but it just doesn¡¯t make sense to me in a game like this. The pain might be dampened to everyone¡¯s tolerance levels, but it still sucks. I¡¯d rather keep my friends from getting hurt at all, and then heal when I actually have to.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Kimmy,¡± I said, sping my hands as though in prayer. ¡°Your church was wrong, you are an angel, not any of those wheely boys they love so much.¡± Kimmy¡¯s smile was small and sweet. ¡°Thanks, Tami.¡± She focused on her food for a minute, and it gave me time to watch her. She seemed so much more at home in virtual reality now. Even the way she looked up and smiled as a maid refilled her juice was more natural, like she didn¡¯t consider this realm of qbits as something to be feared anymore. Her food paused on the way to her mouth as she watched the maid leave, and then lowered back to rest delicately on the te. ¡°You mentioned making money, right? I think we need to get serious about that, and soon.¡± ¡°We have been serious about it,¡± Dawn said, sharing a look with me. Kimmy gave her a look like she was crazy. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t. Big lump sums from a good haul of loot is one thing, but we need to find a market to exploit. We need capital from adventuring, but that capital needs to be put into something sustainable.¡± ¡°Oh, gross,¡± I winced. She raised her hand and gave me a knowing look, the kind that said, I agree with you, but hear me out. ¡°I was thinking about¡­ well, our holdings and our people. I want us to be different, I want us to make the lives of our maids, gardeners, cooks, and whoever else, I want to make their lives better. I know they¡¯re just code, but some of them are like¡­ thinking, and feeling, right?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Dawn replied. ¡°The controllers split their attention between dozens or even hundreds of NPCs, depending on how lifelike they need to be. A bandit that you¡¯ll fight on the road, for example, won¡¯t need much processing power. Le on the other hand, she¡¯s probably yed by a controller that only has a handful of other NPCs to worry about. That¡¯s as I understand it, anyway.¡± ¡°When did you learn all that?¡± I blinked, reaching over to touch her arm. ¡°God, you¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°I just listen when your little sister babbles,¡± sheughed, eyes glowing with mirth and warmth alike. Kimberly gave a little snort and shook her head for a moment. ¡°Nerd. Anyway, I just want to be better than I was, and better than¡­ than the American Republic and the UN both.¡± ¡°Not a high bar to clear,¡± I muttered, then met the eyes of both mypanions in turn. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know anything about money or how to make it, so you can tell me what to do there. I¡¯ll handle the schmoozing and the punching, okay?¡± ¡°I think all of us here can handle schmoozing,¡± Kimmy said with a lopsided smile. ¡°It¡¯s just you who enjoys it the most.¡± Dawn had been silent for a few moments, and now she spoke, her voice rising with increasing excitement. ¡°Eat your food quick, girls, because we need to think of a n to get that influx of gold we need.¡± 80: Subtle Heist 80: Subtle Heist ¡°Wait, I know how to get some money!¡± Kimberly eximed, leaping up out of her seat. ¡°Is it legal?¡± Dawn asked mildly. The healer¡¯s brows furrowed adorably for a moment as she seriously considered my girlfriend¡¯s question. ¡°I think so?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Iughed, sipping idly at my coffee. ¡°It¡¯s either legal or it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to steal,¡± she said, her grin going full gremlin, ¡°and technically, it¡¯s from a mercantile house. However, they won¡¯t be able toin, because if they do, the authorities will find out that it is actually a Pagutum intel operations base.¡± I leaned forward. ¡°Oh yeah, and what are we stealing?¡± ¡°The decl¡ª¡± Kimberly began, before she burst outughing at her own aborted joke. ¡°N-no, okay. We should steal the gold from the local Pagutum spyhouse. They operate as just another bunch of wealthymoners, but that¡¯s where I got that mission to¡­ you know.¡± ¡°To kill me and Dawn?¡± I snorted, ncing at my lover as she sat beside me, watching the back and forth between our healer and me. She and I were still a little mushy afterst night. It had been a hell of a ride. She nodded, fighting to keep her cool. ¡°Yeah. They uh, they have pretty high walls, but since you two can just fly now¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be too hard. You¡¯ll have to hit hard though and get out before the town guard turns up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll still need some sort of n,¡± Dawn interjected. ¡°We want to constrain Tami¡¯s natural talent for chaos and destruction as much as possible.¡± I pouted and swatted her gently on the arm in indignation. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not that bad!¡± **** The sky cracked beneath my fist and I rocketed down towards thepound far below me at terrifying speed. The Pag spy house was made to look like a merchant house with high walls and an opulent garden both in front and behind it. I was aimed right at the outer wall of thepound where it bordered the high end street that led to a bunch of other houses just like it. In my fist was a boulder almost as big as I was if I¡¯d curled into a ball, currently under the effects of my body m ability. Cold moisture buffeted my cheeks and cloud roiled around me as I pierced a low hanging cloud. My eyes were spared from the barrage of misted water, thankfully, because we¡¯d gone and found me a new helmet. It had an enchanted crystal visor that made me look like some sort of corporate mercenary enforcer. Dawn had made ament to that effect when we got it, but I secretly loved it. It made me look intimidating as hell. Plus, you know¡­ I needed proper eye protection when I was using myself as the first stage of a low orbit kic kill vehicle. Closing in on three hundred meters, I released the boulder from my hand and red my wings to get away. I did give it a parting gift, though. Massive amounts of magical kic energy is just what the big boulders want when you¡¯re ending a date with them. Trust me. To avoid joining my ex-boulder as it plummeted towards the earth, I cast my momentum shifting ability and pointed myself straight up. My inertia bled away rapidly as gravity got its sticky paws into it, and pretty soon I was diving again at a much more manageable pace towards the spot I was going to meet the other two at. A cataclysmic boom shook the city as my rock impacted the target, sending disguised Pagutum guards and chunks of masonry flying in all directions. Windows within forty meters shattered, spraying perfectly trimmed rose bushes andwns with razor sharp ss. I grinned. It was pure carnage down there, and just as we¡¯d hoped, the guards from the mansion all came running, expecting an attack. Time to dip before they saw me. I swooped low over the rooftops and spotted them in the service alleyway behind the house, where Dawn was already lightsabering through the gate with her white hot ming sword. ring my wings, I dropped into a crouch beside them and flipped my visor up. ¡°Distraction worked like a charm,¡± I grinned. Dawn matched my smile with one of her own. ¡°I knew we¡¯d given you the right job.¡± The door fell inward off its hinges before I could reply, and it was time to roll. We pushed through the door with weapons raised, eyes searching for enemies who might block our entry. Lucky for us, nobody was around. There must be something really interesting on the other side of the property. Maybe a big warm rock or something? I guess we¡¯ll never know. We sprinted together across the backwn and made directly for therge stone rear wall. This was definitely going to lean into the break in breaking and entering. Taking two skipping steps forward ahead of myrades, I reached back with a fist and poured magical fuel into the rockets in my gauntlets. A growling, whining noise began to build, which was joined by the crackling of lightning across my skin. God damn, I loved this game. All that built up potential energy was released in a single, zing instant, and I crashed into the stone wall like a freight train that¡¯d jumped its tracks. It wasn¡¯t just the one wall, though. Oh no, I went through that first one like it was barely there, then the next one like it was made of balsa wood. The third resisted my efforts, but it fell before the lightning just the same. Winded and smiling like a pious man meeting Mr Peter for the first time, I knelt to catch my breath. Whew, what a rush. I wasn¡¯t sure if I was winded from the excitement or the action itself. ¡°Wow,¡± Kimberly remarked, stepping over what had once been a barrel full of potatoes. ¡°I knew you liked breaking things but¡­¡± ¡°This is pretty tamepared to some of the shit I¡¯ve pointed her at after she made impact,¡± Dawnmented wryly, brushing dust out of her gently curling hair. The healer snorted and ced a friendly hand on my shoulder, pushing energy and healing into my body. Oh, I¡¯d taken damage. Why hadn¡¯t I noticed that? ¡°Follow me, girls,¡± Kimmy said. ¡°The gold gets kept down the hallway beyond that door there.¡± The room we¡¯d ended up in was some sort of food store room, which was now covered in the obliterated remains of the food it had been housing. A rattling drew my attention to the wooden door and my small blonde friend as she struggled to open the door. ¡°I think Tami busted the frame,¡± Dawnughed, cing one hand on each hinge. They melted under the heat of her magic, and when they were dropping down onto the floor, she stepped back and kicked the door in. An explosion rocked the house, or should I say, another explosion, and we all paused, trading confused looks. We¡¯d only nned the two big booms. The first with the rock, then me going through all those walls. What was this third one? ¡°That came from the front,¡± Kimmy said quietly, still listening. Another tremor shook the house, causing flour to rain down on us from where it had made a new home on the ceiling. ¡°Not our concern yet,¡± Dawn said, making a snap decision. ¡°Lead the way, Kimmy.¡± Nodding, our native guide led the way carefully out into the hallway beyond. It was a servant¡¯s passage and so rtively unadorned, but rather conspicuously, there were steel frames at regr intervals where it looked like something could be fitted. Something to keep raiders like us from getting to the treasure. They weren¡¯t in ce, though, so we kept going. Kimmy pulled to a halt against another stone wall and tapped it with a finger. ¡°One of these bricks is a button. Help me find it. Should be fifth row up.¡± Dawn and I silently did as she asked, although something had me frowning. When we¡¯d met her, I¡¯d gotten the impression that she was just ackey. Some random staff-for-hire who¡¯d taken a job for the wrong people. How did she know about a secret room full of valuables? Either the Pags weren¡¯t very good about opsec, or she¡¯d been someone way more important than she was letting on. Either way, I guess if I trusted her now it didn¡¯t really matter, but the thought got caught in my mental teeth anyway, like a stringy piece of meat. Kimberly was the one who found the button, and she gave a squeak of excitement when she did so. The brick slid into the wall about an inch, then caught. A momentter, the wall drifted silently backwards a foot, then slid sideways to reveal the room she¡¯d promised would be there. Gold, silver, and even a few tinum bars were stacked in neat piles on a high shelf, while those below it held rows of simple leather pouches. Little signs on each shelf exined what they were about. Ready-to-go money pouches for agents to grab so they didn¡¯t need to waste time counting out coinage. They could just grab a bag from the shelf that best made sense for their job. The pouches also exined why Kimmy knew about the room, at least in part. The purse she carried around on her person was exactly the same as these ones. ¡°There¡¯s a chest up against the wall over there with the loose coinage,¡± she said urgently, rushing forward to start dragging bags into her inventory. ¡°Tami, since your carry capacity is the highest, you should grab them.¡± ¡°Righto,¡± I grinned, stepping into the small and in wooden room. Robbing imperialist bigots was pretty awesome, I have to say. Everything inside the room was in and very tidy, except for one of the chests. That one was all fancy, with the type of gold swirling leaf designs that you saw on every rich person¡¯s furniture. The other two chests in the room were downgrades, with a heavy, sturdy, and serviceable one sitting between the ornate one and another ratty, simple chest. Different chests for different jobs, I guess? A crash sounded far out inside the house, and suddenly there was screaming and shouting, plus the sh of steel on steel. What in the fuck? ¡°Who¡­¡± Dawn began, poking her head back out the door. ¡°Nobody directly outside, but there¡¯s definitely fighting towards the front of the house. Did either of you two call for any backup without mentioning it?¡± ¡°Who the hell would I even call?¡± Kimmy said with a touch of self depreciation. ¡°You are my only friends now.¡± ¡°Not me,¡± I shook my head. Giving our healer an absent pat on the arm, Dawn shrugged. ¡°Seems like our distraction might have sparked something. Let¡¯s head out as fast as possible, eh?¡± 81: Securing the Haul 81: Securing the Haul The back gate was stillying discarded on the ground where we¡¯d left it. Not a single person had turned up to fix it, apparently, and that was still true as we escaped through it. Just what in the fuck had we identally sparked out the front of the property? World War Four? Racing away through the ruined gateway, we dashed out into the alley and made for our own manor house. Ten metres out, and horns began to sound in the distance, prompting us to put on more speed. This wasn¡¯t working, though. We needed to make better time than simply following the back alleys would allow. ¡°Dawn, Kimmy, we need to go up on the rooftops,¡± I said, already shifting nearer to the slim healer. ¡°Good idea,¡± Dawn agreed, and her wings red into existence, trailing smoke and ash. ¡°We¡¯ll run and glide. Don¡¯t go more than a few metres above the rooftops.¡± Grunting in acknowledgement and taking the unspoken meaning in my girlfriend¡¯s look before she leapt upwards, I scooped Kimmy up in my arms. She squeaked in protest and surprise. ¡°Hey! What¡­ I¡¯m not some darn teddy bear you can just carry around!¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± I grinned, and crouched, flexing my thighs in preparation. Electric magic sizzled over my armour, and I pushed off to clear the nearby garden shed rooftop easily. Kimmy let out an adorable little gasp and wrapped her arms tight around my neck. If it hadn¡¯t been for my neck armour thingy, she¡¯d have choked me out. What was the neck piece called anyway? Something starting with G, I think. Dawn had mentioned it when we bought the set, but the only word that was springing to mind right then was gagging, and that definitely wasn¡¯t it. I broke our fall with a quick upward partial redirection of our momentum, then pounded feet to te. A few stepster, and I was sailing through the air over another beautifully kept garden. Twisting and scooping the air with my wings, I took us up onto the main manor house and ran again. We moved like that for a long while. Sprinting over rooftops, leaping over gaps between buildings, and soaring across gardens and streets. Every time my feet left the ground, Civette gave a little shudder and wrapped herself even tighter around me. Damn, had that Ravensmith girl traumatised her or something? I made sure to hold her tight, to give her a sense of safety on the rest of the way home. We came down in the chaotic, once beautiful back garden of our manor home with the crunch of gravel underfoot. Kimmy immediately tumbled out of my arms in a rush, her breathing heavy. ¡°You okay?¡± I asked, eyeing her with worry. She nodded, unable to meet my eyes. ¡°Y-yeah. Sorry.¡± Snorting, I moved back into her personal space and took hold of her chin. I was careful not to hurt her, since I was still wearing my magitech powered gauntlets, but I forced her to look up at me nevertheless. ¡°You look spooked, Kimmy,¡± I said gently. Her eyes boggled at the forced contact, and she went hopelessly limp and almost¡­ docile in my grasp. Heat pooled low in my stomach, but I shooed it away. I had a girlfriend, and I was trying to help out a friend who was obviously running through something in her head. I let go of her chin and moved my hand to her shoulder instead, smiling softly and in what I hoped was an encouraging way. ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s just everything I was raised to think and feel and¡­ it¡¯s all so wrong,¡± she said helplessly, her blue eyes staring up at me like she was trying to will me into understanding everything going on in her head. She struggled to put her thoughts into words for a few long moments, then gave up and shrugged helplessly. ¡°My parents made me think that my only reason for even living was to find a man and marry him, then pop out children. That, and to pray to the Two and to God.¡± ¡°Kimmy,¡± I said slowly. ¡°The Second was an asshole, a dictator wannabe, and honestly the best evidence that demonic possession is real. The First, though? Jesus was like the opposite of the Patriot Church. I still don¡¯t understand how y¡¯all can even reconcile his teachings with what is actually practised in this day and age.¡± A frown creased her brows, and I cut my little sermon short and gave her a smile. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, you were taught wrong. If you want to hold onto some form of your faith, you could try learning about the New Episcopalians or the Choir. Personally, I¡¯d go with the Choir of John Brown, ¡®cos they were absolute badasses during the war.¡± Her face scrunched up at the mention of thest. ¡°The CJB are¡ª¡± ¡°A little wild, but pretty justified considering how things have turned out, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Their light mech battalion burned the entire city of Jacksonville to the ground!¡± she eximed, staring at me incredulously. I snorted and nodded. Learning about that in history ss had been so cool. Even though the UN had won the war with swarms of AI controlled drones, it hadn¡¯t started that way. The early war battles between the huge lumbering mechs of the American Republic versus the fast, agile mechs of the north-east had entranced little Tami. ¡°That was after they heard that the AR had just executed every single one of their captured friends, Kimmy,¡± I said, smoothing out the amusement on my face. ¡°I think you¡¯d fit in more with the Choir, personally. You¡¯re not enough of a bible nerd to join the Episcopalians¡ª¡° Her answering pout was criminally adorable. ¡°No, Kimmy, do some research. It¡¯s likely everything you¡¯ve heard about them is based on Patriot Church lies. Keep an open mind, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± she sighed, giving me a wan smile. Tilting my head, I nced at her, then up into the sky, absently looking for Dawn. ¡°Why are we talking about churches again?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ uh, it¡¯s because being flown around by you and Ethie is like¡­ this weird mix of me being appropriately damsely for my parents, but the fact it¡¯s girls carrying me like a porcin princess would give them fits,¡± she exined, licking her wind-chapped lips anxiously. ¡°Fuck them,¡± I said, a vehemence I hadn¡¯t anticipated bleeding into my voice. ¡°They abused you, moulded you into something twisted and unnatural. They don¡¯t deserve even an ounce of your headspace.¡± ¡°Unnatural?¡± she asked. Her expression and bearing had grown meek and small at my little outburst, and I did my best to calm down. ¡°Hate like what the church believes isn¡¯t in our nature, it¡¯s taught,¡± I exined. I swear I¡¯d already told her this. ¡°You aren¡¯t born with it.¡± Her expression was unreadable, and she shrugged. ¡°I guess. Uh¡­ should we take the money inside now? Where¡¯s Dawn anyway?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± I frowned, ncing up at the sky, then inside the house. ¡°Is a good question.¡± Concentrating, I called up party-sense and felt around for her. My stomach dropped. She was way back in the city, and her hp felt like it was taking hits. Immediately, I began to dump gold onto the ground, allowing it to pour out of my inventory. ¡°Make sure this gold is safe, Kimmy, then get the staff ready.¡± She gaped at the gold for a second. ¡°Ready for what?¡± ¡°I have no idea, but Dawn is still back there and she¡¯s taking damage of some kind,¡± I told her quickly as thest of the gold fell to the floor. ¡°Be ready to heal her if that¡¯s needed. I¡¯m going to fly back and find her. Are youfortable following on foot once the gold is secure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she agreed, finally bending to store the gold in her inventory. ¡°Oof, that¡¯s heavy. Hurry to her and figure out what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± I smiled, reaching out to squeeze her shoulder before Iunched back into the air. ** Dawn ** The Pags were fighting someone, but I had no idea who. One side, the imperialist spies, wore red armbands. The other side was harder to discern, except that they all used bastard swords with two deep fullers running in parallel down the centre of the des. The uniformity of their weapons suggested that they weren¡¯t just a rag-tag group of criminals like their clothing was trying very hard to imply. Rather unfortunately for me, both sides seemed to consider me an enemy. How very lovely. I covered behind a small chimney, trying to avoid getting hit by the mages down in the street battle. The fighting had spread to several blocks around the manor we¡¯d hit, and I had gotten my wing clipped by some sort of pinpoint urate magic beam. Damn thing hurt like a bitch. At least Tami and Civette had gotten away. That was most of the gold we¡¯d stolen safely stashed, even if I didn¡¯t get my load back there. Tami had been the literal heavy lifter anyway. Tentatively, I peeked out from behind the stone brick of my hiding ce and tried to get a look at the mage who was taking shots at me. I was fairly certain it was a Pag, so I scanned their ranks with a careful eye. A beam of sizzling scab-red energy licked my shoulder, causing me to stumble back behind my meagre cover with a curse. Christ, that hurt. At least I could see where the bastard was. He was back along the road towards the merchant manor we¡¯d raided, taking cover behind an overturned cart. I felt a stab of pity for the horse, whichy dead and partially melted to the cobblestone road. My next foray out of cover was with a raised sword. I pointed it at the shithead and poured mana into a spell. Fire licked once down the enchanted steel, then it roared like a re of sr sma and reached out across the intervening distance. The mage screamed in fear, and with a desperate gesture he summoned an active cast shield of magical energy. Itsted all of two seconds before he ran out of mana and my spell seared a hole right through his chest. Okay, that was one down, now I needed to deal with¡ª Pain burst across my consciousness, and I was flung back to scrape across the te roof. 82: Pain and Payback 82: Pain and Payback ** Dawn ** Thunder boomed overhead as I came to my senses. My head pounded with the pain of the attack I''d just endured, and I clutched at it weakly. My fingers met something strange and fluffy up there, well before they should havee into contact with my hair. I groaned and tried to figure out why there was sparse and weirdly sticky fur on my head, but I was far too dazed to make sense of it. Another thunderp rattled the te tiles of the roof, and I finally put two and two together. Static charge in the air was causing my hair to stand on end. Looking up, I saw dark clouds rolling in from the coast. It was a normal storm from horizon to horizon¡­ except for the area of sky directly above me. There, the clouds hissed and boiled like a pit of enraged vipers. Lightning threaded through the skyborne den of snakes, egging them on with the rumble of thunder they produced. Rain began to patter down around me, and I blinked, shielding my hands. The fighting wasn¡¯t showing any signs of slowing, even as some of the Duke¡¯s guards rushed down the street. It seemed that the two sides fighting down there didn¡¯t seem to think much of the authority of the Duke to administer his own city. Just who were the otherbatants anyway? If I hadn¡¯t been looking, I wouldn¡¯t have seen the split second appearance of the tracer line that led up into the clouds. It was right in the forefront of the Pag guards who were turning to face off against the Duke¡¯s men. I should have realised what the thunder and lightning meant. It should have been obvious. I me mypse in intelligence on the concussion that was still spinning through my character¡¯s synapses. Tami, bound in thick ropes of lightning, rode the tracer down from her ce among the clouds. The air split, shuddering with the force of her passing, Ryana held in one hand. Pagutum¡¯s incognito foot soldiers flew away from the impact, smoking and charred. Most would be dead, I could tell that without even going to check pulses. ¡°By my authority as a noblewoman of the Duchy of Jingan, I demand that you cease this disturbance of the peace!¡± she cried, her voice high and singing. Her next words were directed back at the Duke¡¯s men, who were standing stunned several dozen metres down the road. ¡°Captain of the guard. I am at your disposal. Let¡¯s clean this mess up.¡± I could only shake my head as she raised a hand with menacing intent, turning her stormy gaze back on the carnage in front of her. My girlfriend was a damn glory hound. Pushing myself to my feet, I stumbled on the slick te tiles for a moment before gaining my bnce. My wing was still fucked, but I¡¯d made do without it before. Nestling them in against my back where they were less likely to get hit, I jumped from the roof tond in the street. ¡°Took your time,¡± I called with a grimace that was half theatrics and half produced by the pain I was in. Tami just grinned, her face shining like the sun reflected through an orb of diamond. Beautiful and blinding. Blood dripped from my left hand, running down with the water to paint the street. My right hand was more than capable of holding my sword, though, and I raised it in a sneer towards the Pagutum cunts who were backing away, scared. Letting out a roar of pain, anger, and sweet catharsis, I teleported forward and spun, my bastard sword cleaving through a Pag woman¡¯s neck. ¡°You heard her! Yield! Lay down your arms!¡± ¡°Fuckin¡¯ hell woman,¡± one of the Pag¡¯s yelled. ¡°Can¡¯t yield if you go cuttin¡¯ our heads off!¡± ¡°Your sword isn¡¯t on the ground,¡± Tami noted with augh that ended in a crunch. She¡¯d just merged his head with his shoulders, her maul having reced the space it had just upied. Several swords ttered down to the cobblestone after that, but in a sh, knives appeared throughout the Pagutum goons. Holy shit, they were executing their brethren. ¡°Do not yield to the inhuman filth!¡± a growling voice said from their ranks. ¡°Die for the crusade or die by the crusade!¡± ¡°Oh, hell,¡± Tami muttered, ncing sideways at me. ¡°I¡¯d really hoped to intimidate them out of this.¡± "That dead guy sort of had a point," I shrugged. "No use now, though." My girlfriend gave a snort of dry amusement and rolled her shoulders. I knew her mind so well by now that when she whipped forward like a cannonball, I was in perfect step with her. My zing bastard sword smashed through the clumsy guard of a man who had been staring with haughty disdain at me just moments before. His expression shifted to one of fear, then horror as his cheap dius shattered. With a flourish that was evidence of Tami''s influence on me, I thrust my wounded off-hand forward and unleashed a burst of explosive fire into his torso. Around us, the city guard charged into the fray, adding their short spears and rounded shields to the chaos. Adrenaline flooded my veins. This was a battle in the center of town. Spells flew, gging gstone and steel armour alike. Sweet relief from the pain of my many wounds pulled my excitement up short, and I nced back behind me. Civette stood leaning heavily on her staff, hand raised as she pulsed healing into my mangled wing. Her face was red and flushed with exertion, but she threw me a wide smile anyway. Thanks, I mouthed to her, turning back to the fight. With my wings functional again, I spread them wide and leapt up into the air. My flight was short, and I came back down feet first into someone who looked a little more important than themon chaff. He stumbled back, baring his teeth and hissing with pain and anger. Red light pulsed over his muscles, imbuing them with strength, and he lunged, trying to catch me as I regained my bnce. His de swept past my stomach as I twisted, going down on one knee. My sword flicked up and twisted, pushing the sword away from my vulnerable waist. From there, all I had to do was thrust and angle my sword just so. His thumb tumbled free, blood spraying out. He screamed, dropping the dius now that he was unable to grip it properly. Vicious and victorious, I pushed forward, ramming the tip of my sword up into his open mouth. And that,dies, is why I prefer swords with a proper guard. His friends were not happy about his death. I had to kick his head off the end of my sword and sh a gout of me into the face of a Pag who was raising his de to strike. Realising he had nothing to stop my magic, I tightened the spell and suddenly, there was a four foot long sma torch burning his arm off at the shoulder. That spell was nothingpared to the war crime I unleashed on the guy who had just killed a young guard who''d been protecting my nk. Superheated air rushed out of my lungs in a sizzling version of superman''s ice breath. Magic twisted and controlled it, funnelling it into his mouth. Coughing, his eyes bulged and he dropped his sword to clutch at his chest. I could only imagine what was going on inside his lungs. He definitely didn''t have the energy resistance to survive the awful spell I''d just used on him. "Bloody hell," a guard behind me swore. I nced sideways when he took histerade''s ce. "Vengeance for your boy." "Aye," he nodded, briefly meeting my eyes with a mix of emotions crossing his face. Beyond us, near the back of the Pagutum line and in the corner of my eye, I saw one of their number fall. In his ce, one of the mystery faction stepped forward, his short sabre shing in the dimmed light of the storm. In my distraction, I didn¡¯t see a guy winding up to stab me until it was toote. I tensed, ready for the pain, only to watch in open mouthed amusement as Tami stepped up like a baseball yer and whacked him. He sailed up over the crowd, spraying blood as he went. Tami giggled. Thank god she understood the difference between a game and real life, that¡¯s all I can say. There weren¡¯t many Pags left now, but they seemed entirely unwilling to surrender, even as I raised a hand to unleash a hail of explosive fireballs. Fireballs had always seemed stupid in many of the games I¡¯d yed previously. Like, fire wasn¡¯t actually all that dangerous when you only had contact with it for a brief time. It either needed time to burn the intended victim or enough heat topensate for ack of time. Unless, that is, it wasn¡¯t actually a fireball, but an explosive instead. That¡¯s what my spell was. A blob of superheated airpressed and contained within a magical shell. Anything more durable than air striking that shell would cause it to crack, allowing the air and heat to expand violently. So when my spells hit home on the Pags, pieces of them flew in all directions. Armour, weapons, flesh, blood, and so much more. It all sttered about the ce, and the shock of their teammates dying like that made the rest of them pause. That was all the folks behind them needed to lunge in and cut them down. The quiet that followed was punctuated by heavy breathing as we sized up the unknown third faction. I found myself trying to figure out who they were by visual inspection alone. Their group was mostly human, but there were several elves mixed in with them. The second most populous group though were, surprisingly, a bunch of Artifisuki. Their gorgeous fluffy tails were matted and slick with the sweat and blood of the battlefield. ¡°Drop weapons,¡± a quiet male voice murmured from their ranks. I frowned. Surely they didn¡¯t expect us and the guard to surrender to¡ª oh! Slowly, the group of unknowns ced their various mass produced weapons down onto the dirty cobbles. When they¡¯d deposited their steel, they moved back, allowing us to collect them without fear of sudden attacks. ¡°We¡¯re agents of the Joret Republic,¡± a man said, stepping forward to show himself. ¡°We¡¯ll submit to the Duke¡¯s justice. Although, I would very much like to speak to the Duke, if his grace has the time for me. I think we may have amon enemy.¡± 83: Hit But Not Run 83: Hit But Not Run ** Tami ** ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± the guard captain told the Joret man gruffly. ¡°I¡¯m going to need everyone to stay here while we send a carrier spell to the pce for instructions.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± I asked, smiling innocently at the muscled, bearded man in charge of the guards at our backs. The man grunted and gave Dawn and I an appraising look. His interest shifted to Kimmy as she slid into ce beside me, her eyes darting all over the ce. After another moment, the captain smiled in what I was beginning to realise was about as much emotion as we were going to get out of him. ¡°You have my thanks, as well as that of my men. We¡¯d have lost some of our boys today if not for you two. I will, however, need you both to stay here until I have word from the Duke or the Duchess.¡± ¡°Nah that¡¯s fine,¡± I agreed, turning to mypanions to get their silent opinions. Dawn just shrugged, but Kimmy moved closer to the both of us, doing her best not to look at the bodies scattered around us. Ah, yeah. That¡¯s right. Kimmy had issues separating the real world from the game right now. What followed would rank in the top five most awkward minutes of my life. Like, nobody spoke, we stood over about thirty or so dead bodies, and the smell got worse and worse by the minute. God, if that courier spell didn¡¯t hurry the hell up, I was going to do something drastic. Thankfully, the little transparent blue bird had an outstanding work ethic, and it fluttered back to its parent mage in no time. Alighting upon his outstretched finger, it turned to look at the guard captain. The voice of an elderly man, tinged with irritation, spoke forth from the bird. ¡°Yes. Bring the Joret spies. The blessed troublemakers too. His grace is very busy right now.¡± The captain grimaced, but turned to us and the Joret folks. ¡°Alright, you heard the old bastard. Time to go meet the Duke.¡± ¡°Who is this old bastard?¡± Dawn asked, giving the captain a look full of suspicion. ¡°The Duke¡¯s chambein,¡± the man grunted. ¡°He speaks with his Grace¡¯s authority, so I¡¯m afraid your titles won¡¯t be getting you out of this one.¡± "Fine, fine," my girlfriend grumbled, looking almost mournfully back towards the unlooted Pagutum bodies. The walk up to the pce was tense, to say the least, and it got progressively worse the higher we went up the hill. The guard was out in force, squads of them roaming around or loitering on street corners. Even the standing army was out, stationed around key choke points like bridges and such. It was clear that the Pag presence in the city had been much greater than we''d anticipated. More than the Duke''s people had anticipated too, actually. Human yers being stopped and questioned by the guard were everywhere, while non-humans werergely ignored. Now that word was getting out about who was causing trouble, I guess only the human poption needed to be watched. We were almost to the pce when a young faun boy in servant''s attire raced up behind us on the road. "Ladies,dies!" He cried, staring directly at us. "Trouble at the manor!" The procession pulled to a stop, blocking the main thoroughfare, and the captain looked at us expectantly. "What''s up?" I asked, giving the boy a calming smile. Sucking in a few quick breaths, he rattled off his message at a pace that was difficult to follow. "Ladies, that hole you found has been makin'' noises and we can smell smoke! You gottae quick. Madam steward says there might be monsters!" Shit. How was everything happening at once? As if to prove just how many fucks the universe could fit into a cluster of fucks, an ornate horseless carriage ttered around a corner and came straight for us. Guards, Joret agents, and random civilians rushed to get out of the way as the driver yelled, "Make way for nobility! Make way for Baron Durham!" Dawn and Kimmy shifted to give way, but I stood my ground and activated my impact shield spell. A second after it snapped into ce, another shield shimmered into being over me like a second skin. Kimmy winked. Having expected me to leap out of the way, the driver could only cry out wordlessly as the magical contraption rammed exposed-axle-first into me. Steel shrieked and bent, ss shattered, and the driver was thrown off his precarious perch. Someone should really exin seatbelts to the inventor of that magical car thingy. The driver didn''t hit the cobbles, though. I caught him with a casually raised gauntleted hand. Lucky for him, I still had a heart. Sure, it had been a little abused recently, considering that invasive nanites had ransacked it for Y chromosomes. They''d reced them, of course, but with a little extra. Emphasis on the X in extra. "Gotta watch where you''re driving, pal," I said conversationally, cing him back on the ground. He did have time to fix up some words to give me before his lightly bruised boss tumbled out of the wrecked machine. All wrapped up in a bundle of anger and curses as he was, he didn''t seem to realise what had actually happened. "You useless filth! You were supposed to be trained in the operation of this machine!" He eximed, wiping blood out of his eyes. "I''ll have your miserable hide as a doormat by the time I''m¡ª" That was about the moment he saw me, the guards, the Joret, and my party members all staring at him. It was also about that point that he realised just what his car had struck. "You!" He hissed, acid on his tongue. I smiled like the idiot he thought I was. "Hey there! Looks like your carriage hit me! Good thing I''m tougher than your average nobledy, eh?" "H-how are you untouched?" He demanded, incredulous. "My arcanocart can reach speeds nearing that of a horse''s canter! You should be crying out for a healer!" An idea bounced up and down excitedly inside my brain. Time to twist this little conversation to my benefit. "Oh, I''m not human like you," I said, doing my best to hide theughter that was echoing around inside my skull. "Us elementals are made of much stronger stuff." There it was. Any doubts I''d had over his true thoughts and allegiances were scattered as his face crumpled into a sneer. Unfortunately, he wasn''t quite as stupid as he appeared, and the expression was very quickly reced my his usual haughty one. "You had better be paying for the repairs to my property, Lady Bativaraosa," he said. "This is a very expensive piece of equipment. I''m sure the estate you inherited has enough gold to foot the bill, yes?" Thest was said with a sly, greedy grin. He thought we were still broke. Rather than humour his stupid demand, Iughed and bent down, gripping the bent axle of the machine in both fists. Flexing, I twisted it back into position. It would hold up until he could get it properly reced. "Can''t fix the ss, but I''m sure a rich man such as yourself can get that reced, right?" I said with false politeness. "We do, of course, have the coin to reimburse you. Much easier to simply remedy the situation here and now, though, wouldn''t you say? Arranging payments and such with the banks is so tiresome." Gritting his teeth, he made to say something fiery, but thought better of it at thest minute. Instead, be said, "That may be, but it is the honourable thing to do. We will discuss this at ater date, however. With the axle restored, I''m sure the contraption will be able to make it to the Duke''s castle." "Absolutely, my lord," I smiled, finally stepping out of the path of his recklessly driven roadkill machine. "I''ll have my people call yours." "What?" He blinked, already halfway into the carriage. "Just a saying from my homnd." His driver, shaken as he was, tottered back over to the vehicle after his master and climbed up back into his seat. Only then, when the Baron was safely inside, did I step out of the way. ¡°Hey, driver!¡± I called, and he looked down at me with wary curiosity. Miming tying myself down with rope, I continued, ¡°You should invest in some sort of safety harness. Maybe take things slower too.¡± ¡°If my master allows it,¡± he said, as quietly as he could. I just shrugged. He chose his employer as much as his employer chose him. It was quite literally his funeral if he didn¡¯t start practising safe driving techniques. ¡°That was a rather ballsy move,¡± the guard captain said, once they were gone. Laughing, I shook my head. ¡°Nah. My shield reverses kic energy, up to a point. Unless he¡¯d somehow shoved a V12 into that rickety machine, he wasn¡¯t going to be able to hurt me.¡± The man gave me another long, discerning look, then grunted and turned back for the road ahead. ¡°Keep walking, people. Show¡¯s over.¡± So that¡¯s exactly what we did. The city was mostly t, but the Duke¡¯s pce, or castle, or whatever you wanted to call it, was sat atop a hill thatmanded a great view of the docks and the cliffs along the coast. The exterior was all functional grey stone blocks and deadly looking murder holes, but from what I¡¯d heard, the interior and seaward facing buildings were much more luxurious. I guess I was about to find out? I just hoped I didn¡¯t see it briefly on my way to the dungeons. Had word suddenly gotten out about our heist? As far as I was aware, nobody was alive who could pin the whole affair on us. Unless the Joret had seen something? "Ma''am?" A small, timid voice asked. "What about the manor?" 84: The Spymaster and the Himbo 84: The Spymaster and the Himbo We had no choice but to hope our little meeting with the Duke would be over quickly. The guard captain had his orders, and we sort of needed to follow if we wanted to keep our ce here in the city. Didn¡¯t stop the three of us from worrying, though. Kimmy especially, I was surprised to find. ¡°What¡¯s this chambermaid guy like anyway?¡± I asked the guard captain as we stepped onto the castle approach. The gruff and serious captain almost tripped over his feet as he turned to goggle at me with a mixture of confusion and amusement on his face. ¡°The chambein? He keeps thepany of the Baron you just met. I feel that is enough exnation as to his character.¡± ¡°What the man is saying, oh so politely,¡± an elf from the Joret group interjected, ¡°Is that he¡¯s a nasty old bastard with a temper and an ego that both far outweigh his station. Man is a glorified servant who thinks he¡¯s got azure blood. Mysteriously inted bank bnce too, if you catch my drift.¡± I gave the Joret elf spy a once over and grinned. He was so far removed from the typical prancing tree hugger that I hadn¡¯t realised he was anything other than human. His clothes were in and unassuming, like the rest of hisrades, and his gait was that of a man more used to back alley brawls than artful swordy. It was his scruffy stubble and messy hair that really threw me off, though. Who even knew that elves could grow facial hair? ¡°Does he have a cold attitude towards non-humans, too?¡± I asked, chuckling at the man¡¯s words. He winked. ¡°You got it,ss. Man¡¯s a shoe in for the folks in red.¡± I liked this guy. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Diavo,¡± he said, giving me a nod of respect. ¡°I¡¯m aware of who you are.¡± ¡°Sweet,¡± I said. ¡°Saves me subjecting you to my tossed alphabet sd of a name.¡± With augh, he politely shifted back in with hisrades. Just as we passed under the heavy, foreboding gates of the Duke¡¯s outer castle wall, an urgent message pinged my HUD. I flicked it open and focused to bring the window up. Taylor: Has something just happened back down the mountains? We just saw the Chigmander get a Pag messenger in the middle of the battle. Suddenly his dudes were pulling back. Tami: We identally partially destroyed the local Pag spy headquarters and killed most of their people. Taylor: identally?? Tami: It was only meant to be a bit of light breaking and entering. It got out of hand. Taylor: You make me smile, dear sister. Please don¡¯t mess things up any further. Tami: We both know I can¡¯t promise anything¡­ Her only reply was a rolling eyes emoji. I couldn¡¯t help but giggle over the whole exchange. I might just enjoy my reputation a little too much. An old man was waiting for us on the opposite side of the inner courtyard, his ostentatious robes flowing down the main steps up into the keep. I could tell without any introduction that he was the chambein. He had a chambeiny look to him, like he loved to cut his cocaine with shredded budget reports to get an extra mathy high. ¡°You are the ones responsible for the property damage that urred down in the merchant quarter?¡± he sneered, and while I was fairly sure he¡¯d put a question mark on that sentence, he definitely meant it as a statement. ¡°Technically, we didn¡¯t start it,¡± I lied. ¡°We definitely finished it, though.¡± His spiteful expression only grew worse. ¡°Oh, really? Then who?¡± ¡°Mr Pollock,¡± the guard captain interrupted. ¡°This matter would be best discussed in the audience chamber with his grace, yes?¡± ¡°His grace is¡ª¡± the chambein tried to say, only for someone else to talk over him. ¡°Ready to see the involved parties.¡± In the doorway, the Duchess stood with some of herdies in waiting behind her. She wore afortable navy dress with gold thread and ckce. It was an outfit that was all dark and soft, but her expression was anything but thetter. Her face betrayed absolutely zero thoughts about her opinion of the gaggle of street brawlers that had tumbled onto her doorstep. The look on the old man¡¯s face when he realised the Duchess was behind him was just as interesting as the fact she¡¯d turned up. It had shed with urgent worry for just a moment, before being carefully covered up by decades spent in court. Without waiting for a response from him, the Duchess turned her impassive gaze on us. ¡°Follow.¡± The captain left most of his people in the courtyard, along with most of the Joret folks. Our numbers greatly thinned, we followed the regal woman into the brightly lit interior of the castle. It was a nice ce, if I was honest. Very functional on the outside, but nice, warm, and as cosy as a seat of power could get. They really liked their dark wooden furniture, though, which gave the whole ce a sort of ancient gravitas. Last time we¡¯d been here, we¡¯d spent most of our time in the banquet hall, but now we were headed for the throne room. Nerves hit when I realised the ce would be packed with nobles, and I did a once over of myself. My armour was pretty clean, barring the recent deposits of soot and blood that were sttered across it. I guess that meant it wasn¡¯t clean, huh? Well, there were still nice shiny bits of metal visible underneath the mess of battle. With a strength that had very much not been apparent from her looks, the Duchess threw open the doors to the throne room. The room was old, much older than the rest of the castle we¡¯d seen so far. Massive banners hung from a high ceiling that was held aloft by ancient stone pirs. Their bases were worn smooth by generations of nobles using them to lean against, and higher up their length, I could see a few chips and scrapes that could have onlye from arrows or crossbow bolts. When the doors crashed open, a thin, wiry boy in ornate servant¡¯s livery stumbled to his feet. His eyes flicked across our party for a second, concentration etched into his features. ¡°Presenting to the court! Captain Gamble. The Ladies Tami, Aurora, and Civette of House Bativaraosa. Her grace, Duchess Katleone.¡± All eyes turned to us, and I felt my spine straighten under the scrutiny of so many people. Up on the throne, which was situated on a slightly raised dais, the Duke stood with a grin on his face. ¡°My wife!¡± he eximed. Guy didn¡¯t have a care in the world for court etiquette, it seemed. It was kinda cute to see the way the Duchess suddenly softened under his attention before she remembered why she was here. ¡°Has the court been apprised of the altercation that took ce down in the merchant¡¯s quarter?¡± she asked. He nodded, turning his wide smile on our party, or rather, the three of us girls in particr. ¡°Yes, I have! A battle in my streets! I wish I could have seen you back my boys here.¡± ¡°They were rather impressive, your grace,¡± Captain Gamble agreed diplomatically. ¡°However, several of a merchant family¡¯s retinue were killed during the engagement.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the slimy chambein said quickly. ¡°These brutes disturbed¡ª¡± My eyebrows rose. If he was throwing insults in court like that, he must be desperate. We weren¡¯t just blessed adventurers. We were nobility. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked, making sure my voice carried across the hall. ¡°Sir, have you somehow forgotten in your old age that we are members of the peerage?¡± In the corner of my eye, I watched the Duchess¡¯ lips twitch briefly into a vicious grin. ¡°I¡­¡± the man stuttered, suddenly unsure. If the duchess approved of what I was saying, then I was on the right track. Cycling the mechanisms within my rocket powered gauntlets, I stepped closer to him with a menacing re. ¡°Pagutum spies start a deadly riot within the walls of our glorious city, and you are more worried about the methods by which the nobility carried out their duty? That is our duty, is it not? To defend the realm and all those subjects who call it their home?¡± Thatst part was aimed at the duke, who nodded agreement. The man was practically the biggest fanboy of noblesse oblige out there. If it were an anime, he¡¯d have the anime girl version of the creed on a body pillow. ¡°The Lady Tami is correct,¡± the Duchess said, her tone that of a venomous snake as it struck. ¡°My ws have confirmed the patrons of the merchant family as being of a minor Pagutum noble. Whatever the reason for the conflict in the streets, they were our enemies.¡± Her ws? She said the word like it was meant to have a capital letter or something. Was that the name for her spies? I knew the woman was the cunning behind the throne, but getting info that fast was impressive. Unless they had already been watching the ce? In the corner of my eye, I spotted Baron Durham. His eyes held a calcting light, and with a twitch of one eye, he stepped forward. ¡°Your Graces, Ladies, I would like to offer information.¡± Everyone turned to him, and I noticed more than a few confused and surprised stares from the other nobles. The Duke motioned impatiently for the man to continue. ¡°In the past years, I have been befriending the Chambein,¡± he said, taking on a self important air. ¡°I had suspicions, but they were baseless, you understand, so I sought to gather information. I now know that he is in the employ of Pagutum, and has been working under their purview to undermine your most benevolent authority.¡± Uh. What? Baron Durham was a slimeball, there was no way he¡¯d done something like that. Surely not. Right? The nces that the other nobility were throwing each other told me I wasn¡¯t alone in my disbelief, but unfortunately, the Duke had way too much faith in his people. ¡°My good man, well done!¡± he dered. ¡°Guards, throw this man down into the dungeons. Baron Durham, if you¡¯d be so kind as to have your findings delivered to my wife, we will wash our hands of this mess.¡± ¡°Husband,¡± the Duchess warned. ¡°I am not sure we have seen the end of this. My ws have reason to believe that there is a wider plot at y here than a simple street battle.¡± A throat cleared, and Diavo stepped forward with a polite bow. ¡°I may be able to help, your graces.¡± Both rulers turned to him and stared as though they hadn¡¯t realised he was there. ¡°It might be best to take him somece without so many ears, your graces,¡± Dawn said quietly, speaking up for the first time. ¡°He will have a lot of things to say, but many of them would probably be best if they were not public knowledge.¡± ¡°I see,¡± the Duchess said, considering her words. ¡°Well then, in that case, husband, perhaps we should retire to your study?¡± Oh thank god. As much as I liked being a capital L, Lady, the big chunky words that nobles used were a pain in the ass. Like, could they all just collectively tone the formality down a little? I wonder if the Duke would order everyone to be a little more casual? I¡¯d have to try and talk to him about it. ¡°If you wish, my love,¡± the man said fondly. ¡°I will always defer to you on all things cloak and dagger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± she said, turning to the massed nobility. ¡°Court is adjourned for the day. You may all¡ª¡± The floor bucked, and somewhere, from beyond the castle walls, the unmistakable sound of a truly enormous explosion rocked the chamber. Dust cascaded down onto silk and fine cloth. Oh dear. Somewhere, deep in the bowels of the game¡¯s backend, a dungeon master SAI had decided to make things just that much more exciting. 85: Interrupted Shipment 85: Interrupted Shipment The duke gave us leave to flee the castle and return to our manor after we exined what our faun runner boy had told us. Given the explosion, we were more than a little worried that our manor house had just gone up in a pir of fire. Before we were able to exit the castle entirely, though, the Duchess caught up with us. ¡°Blessed Ladies,¡± she called, moving as fast as her outfit and noble station would allow. ¡°If it is not your home that has exploded, would you please investigate the issues in your basement, and with the explosion, and report back to me? I will tell the guards not to shoot you out of the sky, so you maynd in the Duchess¡¯ rose garden. We can have a much more¡­ candid discussion there.¡± ¡°Absolutely, your grace,¡± Dawn said, bowing to themanding woman. She nodded. ¡°Good. Go. Be swift.¡± We were, indeed, swift. Our flight was aided by the tall peninsr that the castle was perched atop. We swooped down into the city on wings pulled in slightly to decrease drag. Rather than cradle Kimmy in my arms like before, I opted to try putting her on my back. It seemed to work a lot better. When wended in our back garden, we found most of the household staff cowering there, while the tougher ones stood with makeshift weapons pointed towards the back door. Le, our ravenness steward, rushed to meet us, already speaking, ¡°Ladies! I took the liberty of evacuating everyone out here, lest whatever is making those noises break through the containment door you had built.¡± ¡°Good thinking,¡± Dawn said. ¡°I¡¯m d to see the house is at least in one piece. We heard the explosion all the way from the castle.¡± ¡°The st wasn¡¯t from here,¡± Le frowned. ¡°Did you see anything when you were flying over?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I answered. ¡°We should get down there and do a sweep now, though. We can specte once we know the house is safe.¡± She nodded in grateful agreement. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Dawn, Kimmy, and I all shared a look, checking each other over briefly before we headed for the door into our manor. Halfway to the containment door that led down below, the house shuddered. Another explosion, this one almost¡­ more distant than the one we¡¯d heard in the castle. Were we actually further away from the epicenter now? When we got to the big door, it was sitting quiet and intact. It looked exactly as we¡¯d left it. Okay, now I was really confused. Slowly, carefully, I reached up and put the circr locking wheel thing into a spin. It opened slowly, revealing¡­ nothing. ¡°Okay, what gives?¡± I demanded, walking over to lift the trapdoor and stare down thedder. Still nothing. The city rocked. Another explosion. ¡°I think, perhaps, it might be time to move quickly,¡± Dawn said from behind me. I turned to raise an eyebrow at her, and she nodded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give Kimberly a movement speed potion. Those explosions areing from below us, but also back towards the castle. You can see there at the edges of the hatch where the air pressure of the explosions was pushing dust around.¡± Kimmy made a sound of disbelief and surprise. ¡°How did you even spot that?¡± Dawn just shrugged, but I answered for her. ¡°She¡¯s just really fucking smart.¡± ¡°Yes, well,¡± my girlfriend coughed, her dark cheeks sparking orange with inner fire. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it.¡± We crept down thedder and into the gloom of the ancient Imperial Parcosian barracks. Our hired schrs had evidently been down here once or twice, but apart from the dusty footprints they¡¯d left, it was unchanged. It wasn¡¯t long, however, before we heard the strange echoing noises that our people had reported. It was a god awful grinding, screeching sound that filled my teeth with unsettling pain, then crashing and the ng of metal on metal. The very human shouts that followed pulled me up short, and I turned to look at the other two. Who the hell was down here? Following the sounds through the barracks, we came to a stop next to a small air vent. Dawn peered carefully through, then turned to whisper, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a tunnel on the other side. Wall is about two feet thick.¡± Excitement flushed through me, and I hit the ignition on my gauntlets. Another wall to smash! ¡°Hey, no!¡± Dawn blurted, lunging to ce a hand on my arm. ¡°Let me do this one, it¡¯ll allow us to keep the element of surprise.¡± I huffed in annoyance, but quieted my engines and stepped back. With a grateful smile, my girlfriend stepped up to the smooth stone wall and pulled an object from within her robes. It was a handle of some kind, made of metal and wrapped with leather, but where you¡¯d expect a sword to have a guard and a hilt, there was nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting to do this since I first got my character,¡± she said, giving me a wink. With a flourish and a deadly hiss of me, the hilt gained a de. It began as a re of bright me, wild and chaotic, but very quickly, it was reined in until it formed a white-orange de of gently humming fire. Squinting at it, Dawn frowned slightly and waved her hand, opening a UI window. I watched her mess with something there for a moment, then she closed it and suddenly, her de was an iridescent purple-blue colour. ¡°That¡¯s the same colour as your hair back in the real world!¡± I eximed with a wide smile. Expression softening into one of affection, she nodded. ¡°Yeah, it is. It¡¯s my favourite colour.¡± ¡°How can you have two colours as your favourite?¡± Kimberly asked, amused. ¡°Also, you¡¯re a total nerd, Dawn.¡± My girlfriend gave the healer an imperious stare. ¡°Yes, I am. Bask in my glorious nerdness. As for my favourite colour¡­ I do what I want.¡± Neither Kimmy nor I had a response to that, so we stood back and watched as Dawn carefully pushed her definitely-not-a-lightsaber into the wall. The stone began to hiss and melt, like some sort of hellish grilled cheese. Frowning, Dawn shifted her grip on the hilt and it red brighter. Heat increased, the de sizzled through the stone wall like a three thousand degree knife through ice, and in no time at all, a huge chunk of the wall fell away from us. ¡°What the fuck?¡± A confused male voice yelled from the other side of the hole. ¡°Shit,¡± Dawn muttered, andunched herself through the hole. I was right behind her, and Kimmy behind me. Therge passage we found ourselves in looked different and even older than the imperial barracks we¡¯d just left. Delicate, soaring inset pirs reached from floor to ceiling, holding up the ancient grey stone roof and the walls they were attached to. Decorative bronze disks that had once shone brightly from the walls between the pirs had since stained the stone with green corrosion, like some sort of molten sludge gone dry. Down the middle of the passage, a modern minecart rail had been installed. Pinned into the stone floor without any regard for preserving the floor¡¯s surface, the rails stretched off down the hallway until they turned beyond our sight. Sitting on the tracks, a small train of minecarts was hitched to some sort of ck-furred beast while four workmen and two guards stood beside it. All seven of them were staring at the chunk of sizzling stone wall that Dawn had just sliced up in confused shock. The six humans were wearing Pagutum livery, while the beast had the imperial symbol branded into its shoulder. Dawn lifted her off hand while we were all standing there staring at one another and with a smirk, clicked her finger. Fire erupted within the enclosed space, searing the clothing of the six enemies. My girlfriend, not content to set her enemies on fire, flexed her wings and lunged, skipping up onto the carts. Her zing sword sliced across a guard¡¯s chest as though his scale mail were made from a desperate politician¡¯s excuses. Which is to say, the armour was paper thin, but some old guy had enchanted it with archaic words and so it just barely held up against the assault that would have otherwise ruined him. One of the workers drew a dagger and screamed, somewhat redundantly, ¡°The half-breeds have found us!¡± The first guard was already staggering back into a defensive posture, sword raised. His friend was a step behind him, moving to cover the wounded man while he popped a health potion with a shaking hand. ¡°One of you get help,¡± the second guard ordered, ncing at the workers for a brief moment. ¡°Now!¡± Not needing to be told twice, the three that hadn¡¯t drawn steel turned and rushed headlong in the direction their carts had been heading. Shit! We needed to stop them before they could raise the rm. I tried to go around the two guards, but another explosion shook the tunnel, and I caught a viper strike sword blow on my hip. My armour deflected the sharp point away and behind me, but I stumbled from thebined hit and rocking of the earth. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± I hissed, and pushed my fist forward in the direction of the fleeing workers. Lightning snapped down the passage, threading and arcing towards them, but with each pace down the hall it travelled, more and more of its power was snagged by the old bronze discs. Dawn was slightly more sessful with her fireball, which sted the leg off a worker in a spray of gore and burning flesh. The man fell to the ground screaming, but true to their culture, the other two pags ignored their friend¡¯s pain and kept running. Painnced down my arm, snapping my attention back to the enemies beside us. The fucker with the knife had just stabbed through the join between tes on my bicep! My other hand shot out, grabbed his knife arm, and roaring, I tore it free from his socket. Next, a low jab to the stomach threw him against the uninjured guard. I lunged after him, pushing further, harder. All three of us toppled to the ground. The fourth, injured guard moved to help, but Dawn engaged him with a flickering strike from her sword, and he was forced to block. Sparks flew from the contact of their weapons. Ah balls, the guard had a damned enchanted sword! Healing magic sshed over my back, easing the pain in my arm, even as it flexed, driving my iron fist down. Blood sprayed upwards, and then again as the other fist struck down to smack against flesh. Like some sort of disgusting sandwich, I tenderised the worker using his guard friend as the block of wood. Wait, that didn¡¯t make sense. Maybe it was more like a piece of steak caught between a very squishy anvil and a power hammer. Yeah, like that. All of a sudden, I got experience points shing in the side of my vision, and the two men went limp. My eyes unfocused, and I looked at the notifications with confusion. Huh? Hey, dumdum! Check your dang levels! You have so many points to spend it¡¯s hurting my brain! Oh, and why do you have two different skills to save you from your own speed? Maybebine them? Love, May. 86: Way Too Fast 86: Way Too Fast ¡°Tami, this ce is simr to that ruin we found in the mist ce,¡± Dawn said, pulling me back from staring at my character sheet. ¡°Huh?¡± I blinked, staring uprehendingly at her. Giving a little sigh of affectionate frustration, she gestured to the hallway we were in. ¡°It¡¯s an Aurelling tunnel of some description. Same as those ruins. Which means that the legion barracks we just came from was probably built here with knowledge of this ce.¡± Kimmy, who had been quietly listening until now, perked up. ¡°Oh! I overheard one of the schrs the steward hired saying something about the shipment manifests. He was saying how strange it was that the legion needed so much paper, ink, and cleaning equipment. Makes a lot more sense when you consider that the Aurellings were like, way oldpared to the Parcosian Empire. Maybe they were studying the ce?¡± As interesting as the origins of the damp, musty passageway were, I zoned out of the conversation in favour of staring at my character sheet. I was level 38 now, and things were looking a teensy tiny bit neglected. My stats were a little¡­ all over the ce. I¡¯d maybe forgotten to assign any points since level 31 or so, and uh¡­ yeah. Wow. I now had 210 attribute points to ce. That was just over a third of the total points I¡¯d ever gained from levels because of the way CORA did leveling. I think exponential was the word. God, that was so many points to spend. But what if¡­ Surreptitiously, I nced at Dawn, making sure she was still talking to Kimmy, then quietly shoved 105 attribute points into Strength, and 105 attribute points into Speed. There we go! Problem solved. OH god. OH GOD. TAMI. WHAT ARE YOU DOING. BALANCE IT OUT MORE OR YOU¡¯LL¡­ FUCKING HELL! WITH YOUR GAUNTLETS, YOU HAVE¡ª I swiped away the notification with a grin, and went to look at my¡ª oh. Huh. I wonder how fast 1426 speed would be? That was the total after revving my gauntlet¡¯s engines, which increased my total speed by forty percent and my strength by twenty. Well, just to be safe, I opened my ability editor and skipped over to the long forgotten Momentum Transference skill I¡¯d made so long ago. Okay¡­ I could do this. My eyes immediately went blurry under the sudden weight of so many options for nodes. Fuck. Um¡­ Careful not to disturb the lore nerds, I muttered under my breath, ¡°Show me all the nodes that allow me to shift or alter velocity and kic energy.¡± To my delight, talking to my menu turned out to be a thing I could do! Things moved and shifted, until several were erged and highlighted, while the unimportant nodes dimmed and shrank. One in particr caught my eye, and I opened it to have a read of the description. Velocity Siphon. This node allows for the collection of movement energy for use within an ability. Okay, that was exactly what I needed. I already had ways to convert my movement into lightning, because of my race, but this would give me a lot more options. Which, speaking of, it was time to look at the Storm skill tree again. I bet there was all kinds of fun shit to unlock now. I had more than enough lightning spells, but there was more to a storm than the sh. Dark Clouds. Allows for the creation of storm clouds when the environment and atmosphere can support them. Wait, hadn¡¯t I already created some clouds a few times? Had that just been a side effect of my abilities? Strange. Adaptive Darkness. Shadows you create can buff friendly targets or debuff enemies. Effects are variable based on the intensity, size, energy, and power of the shadow. Foreboding Pressure. Fear inducing debuff. When used on other yers, it simtes physiological effects of fear only. Rolling Awe. Inspiring buff. When used on other yers, it induces effects simr to adrenaline and confidence boosting substances. Staggering Thunder. Micro-stun debuff requiring a sound-based activation node. Fixed time of 0.2 seconds. Increases intensity of debuffs already applied to enemies. Radius of debuff dependant on intensity of input sound/ability. Satan¡¯s sumptuous slippery nipples. This was going to be a whole lot of fun to work with. **** We crept as quietly as possible through the hallway, following the path that the steelden carts would have taken if we¡¯d not fucked up their handlers. The further we went, the stranger things became. The explosions were an ongoing thing, but the echoes of shouted instructions and the nk of metal on stone were new. Oh, and there was the little detail of the nking footsteps heading our way. It was hard to tell how far out they were, but the worker who had escaped had evidently done his duty. Too bad this lightning demon had a whole bunch of new toys it wanted to try out. Rounding a corner in therge, ancient passage, the sounds of mustering troops suddenly became less of an echo and more of a reality. For the first time during my adventures in CORA, we came face to face with real Pagutum soldiers. Not random auxiliaries, nor yers who''d chosen the faction of bigotry, or even spies with arm bands. Nah, these were honest to god Pagutum regrs. Their armour was on the lighter side. ck leather sewn together with red stitching, and steel tes to cover the most exposed areas. Over the top of the functional portion of the armour, they wore a tabard of a radiant purple and red eye set against a nk field of dark grey. Finally, leather reinforced peacoats protected them from snow that didn''t exist anywhere close to our current location. As one, the Pags came to a halt, while an imperious looking woman with dark hair pulled back in a severe bun eyed us up. Unlike the others, she was without a sallet helm. Her shoulders also sported gently glowing red and purple stitching. She had to be some sort of officer. Barely missing a beat, I drew my fist back, ignited my gauntlet''s engines, and punched forward. Stormcloud and lightning twisted together into a spiral and rushed forward, mming into the woman. Sound cracked, reverberating in the enclosed space. As one, the enemy froze. It was just a tiny moment, but it was satisfying all the same. Until, that is, I saw that the woman had blocked my attack with a spell shield. "Whoa, that was cool!" Kimmy muttered from behind me. I hoped she was talking about the lightning and not the casual shield that could block my spell. Golden light swirled up around me, whispering and warm as it embraced my hands. Magical power flooded into me, and Kimmy said, ¡°Do it again Tami!¡± Striking my fists together, I took two skipping steps and wound my fist back to throw another Storm Beam. At the same time, the mage officerdy was shifting sideways, one hand pointed out towards me. Red energy mmed into a hastily created golden shield, snaking over to create a beautiful sunset glow. My beam missed the mage, since she¡¯d sidestepped my shot, but that just left her troops open to the full force of my lightning. Moisture from the clouds coated their armour, skin, and the short sabers they wielded. Sparks arced between them all, and I supercharged the air with the final flick of my wrist that finished the spell. Thunder roared, lightning cracked like a whip, and half a dozen Pags were thrown backwards, smoking and screaming. Dawn rushed past me the moment my spell had finished, an attack of her own rising in foreboding waves of heat over her hand. A rapidfire hail of fireballs rushed out to strike the enemy soldiers, but only a few got through. The rest struck the hastily erected shields of the mage. She huffed in frustration, and turned to me like, Well? Are you going to go and punch her for me? Rolling my eyes, I turned back towards the squad of Pagutum soldiers and crouched, building momentum. Focusing my gaze, I zeroed in on the mage, then spread my awareness out to epass therge passage we were in. Did this count as a ce that could sustain a storm cloud? Only one way to find out, I guess. The officer woman had already begun to bolster herrades, and with an order, she called, ¡°Cut the inhuman scum down, men. Let¡¯s get back before they leave without us.¡± ¡°Aye, Magicer!¡± they chanted as one, stepping forward to carry out her orders. Their charge had barely reached two meters forward when thick mist began to swirl into existence throughout the hallway. Oh hell yes! It was working! Unfortunately, my mana was less than adequate for the job of forcing clouds into the hallway. It wasn¡¯t like I used it for much else, so I guess that was okay. In a sh of lightning, I was among the mist, my fist connecting with something hard. It held, for just the barest moment, then shattered in a spray of red mana. I saw a sh of terrified, whitened eyes, and then blood burst in all directions. Crack, crack, crack. Broken bones, demolished scraps of armour, and the thunderous boom of sound that my shockwave created. Everything was a blur, and then suddenly, I hit something very hard. Chips and chunks of stone flew everywhere, and my arm went instantly numb. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t break, at least ording to my health sheet. Oh, nevermind. It didn¡¯t break because I was funneling self-imposed kic energy back into my aura of lightning. So, right at that moment, the world was seething with sparks of wild electricity. Dazed, I tried to pull back to look around, but my arm was stuck in the wall. God fucking damn it. Hissing with effort, I braced a foot on the shattered stone wall and pulled as hard as I could. More stone crumbled away from the poor, abused masonry, and I looked down at my gauntlet with mounting sadness. I¡¯d just ruined my gauntlet. My poor rocket gauntlet was in pieces! Pouting, I turned back to look at my girlfriend, my friend, and the carnage that had once been an entire squad of Pagutum soldiers. ¡°Dawn! I broke my punchy¡­¡± 87: Breaking the Cycle 87: Breaking the Cycle I was still mourning my gauntlet when we burst through a set of heavy wooden doors at the end of the passage. They''d been left unguarded and adjar. Beyond them were the sources of all the sounds of explosives, workmen shouting, and urgent orders being called. My breath caught in my lungs when I saw what we¡¯d just stumbled into. At first, I thought it was a cavern of some kind, because holy fuck was it massive. When I realised it wasn¡¯t¡­ well. Vaguely rectangr, the enormous room also dove deep down into the ground. The architecture was unmistakably ancient aurelling, with its too-thin pirs and delicate scrollwork everywhere. We¡¯d entered near the ¡®ceiling¡¯ of the room, where a huge ledge ran around three sides. Except, it wasn¡¯t a ledge. It was a quay. In the void beyond the crumbling stone railings, were six huge airships. They resembled the zeppelins of two hundred years ago, or the pleasure space-yachts of the ultra rich nowadays. Well, except for the huge Pagutum gs that hung from the bottoms, plus the massive armoured tes that had been bolted to the sides and bottom. Something was off about them, though, and I squinted. They appeared to be almost¡­ cobbled together. A lot of metal and shit was new, but there was a lot of old, tarnished metal underneath. Wait, were they¡ª ¡°Those are aurelling airships!¡± Dawn gasped,ing to the same realisation that I had. ¡°They¡­ they retrofitted ancient airships!¡± Suddenly, the rest of the room came into stark focus. Like I was really grasping what was happening. History wasyered on top of history on top of the present. At the base, aurelling stonework, old and proud, was pitted and worn. Then, sturdy, but much more utilitarian Imperial Parcosian stonework had reced that which had degraded by the time they got here. Finally, over it all, the Pags had constructed wooden prefabs and scaffolding to continue where the old humans had left off. Oh, and the explosions? They were trying desperately to clear the huge rockfall at the ce that had once been the entrance. I could see evidence of careful and methodical excavation closer to us, but further down the exit causeway, smoke and char dirtied the walls. People scurried around everywhere, all of them with some sort of Pagutum livery. Workers hurried to load up the airships with everything they could, officers shouted orders, schrs carried wobbling stacks of parchment, and soldiers stood with wary eyes scanning the whole thing. Soldiers whose attention very quickly turned to the three Blessed adventurers who had just barged through the door. I didn¡¯t wait for them to react. My remaining gauntleted fist surged forward, smashing into the nearest soldier. The rocket engines were silent, though. I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to start them up and break that one too. The man screamed almostically as he was thrown over the edge of the railing and down onto the rough stone far below. With my free hand, I sucked all the energy from the opposite part of the equal and opposite equation and pushed it into my pool of weird lightning energy. The next guy, I grabbed his face in my fist and yanked it down, smashing his skull on my knee. A spear tip barely missed my helmeted head, reflecting light from the many mage lights that hung in the cavernous space. Ducking under the attack, I lunged forward and tackled the guy, then spread my wings andunched into the air. I spun there, rolling the Pag soldier down my arm like a ballet dancer until I could get some leverage on him. With a final surge of effort, I threw him down towards a squad of enemies that were beginning to organise. Like a stone slung from a trebuchet, he crashed down against the floor. Unlike a stone, he detonated in a violent thunderp. Dark blue and violet energy tore hisrades apart. ¡°Dawn, what do we do?!¡± I called, turning in midair to see her facing the other way, mede carving an enemy mage officer merson in two. ¡°They¡¯re trying to get the airships out!¡± she yelled, dropping low and spinning to cut the legs out from some elite looking dude with faintly glowing gear. He blocked her strike with a hasty swing of his sword, then threw a hand out and sshed nasty red magic in her face. She growled loud enough for me to hear and kicked him in the shin, then mmed her forehead into his nose. Staggering, he wasn¡¯t able to block the thrust that drove her burning de through his throat. Ouch. Maybe she was picking up a few things from me. ¡°Try to stop them from opening the copsed tunnel!¡± she continued, pointing out towards the distant end to the docks. I gave her a salute and turned towards the exit to the airship dock. At some point long ago, the ground above had copsed down to cover it, but slowly, the Pags had reduced the pile. I could see the watermark on the side of the walls where the debris had once reached. Work crews floated around on these strange hovering contraptions. They looked like chunky flying baking trays, if I was honest. On top of them, mages cast explosive spells using magic amplifying cannons like the one on the Artifisuki War Vige. The one I¡¯dunched myself out of, except this one was suitably arcane and imperial looking. This time, I did engage my remaining rocket engine, but only to use it to build up the momentum I needed to really kick one of those tforms in the teeth. Lightning flickered around me, snapping out to touch the stone of the walkway below me, or the thick ropes tying the nearest airship to the dock. The amount of momentum I stored in that tiny second made my stomach go ice cold. I could see the number in my HUD, ascending so fast I couldn¡¯t catch any single digit in the blur of movement. Oh dear. Making absolutely sure that both my kic absorption shield and my impact energy converting abilities were active, I turned my attention towards one of the tforms and¡ª Carnage. Carnage everywhere. My vision swam with pinpricks that danced and cavorted across a sea of kaleidoscopic colour. Shaking my head to clear my thoughts and vision, I tried to get my bearings. I was on¡­ ah, the rubble that blocked the big exit. Pieces of magic floating tforms littered the slope around me. They burned with an acrid, arcane me that would have probably given me cancer if it''d existed in the game. Groaning, I pushed my way to my feet. I''dnded on a huge b of stone that might have once been a support pir, and it served as a good vantage point to see what was happening. Dawn''s sword was visible back at the docks, swinging and twirling as she fought a growing swarm of pag soldiers. Healing light asionally washed over her, indicating that Kimmy was still alive, although I couldn''t see her. Since they were okay for the immediate future, I turned my attention inwards. My health was not looking great. A bunch of my feathers had been ripped out, and I was bleeding from a dozen different small wounds. Several ribs were cracked, and one of the bones in my forearm had a slight greenstick fracture. Thankfully it was the one inside the gauntlet, so it was already splinted. Sorta. What had even happened, though? A quick check of mybat log was extremely insightful. I''d instantly crossed the g-force threshold that my lightning elemental body could handle. Instant ckout. Amazingly, my various protection abilities had kept me alive on impact. Sure, the shield had instantly shattered, and my energy absorbing passive had capped out and failed, but they''d done pretty good overall. Plus, my storm energy bar waspletely full. In fact, it was overflowing, the excess of which was shorting out into the ground. Using my good hand, I reached into my inventory and pulled out a health potion. Bracing myself for the awful burn of the alcohol, I tipped it back and winced at the taste. Give me a fruity, girly drink any day. While my wounds closed, my bones knit back together, and my feathers regrew, I nced around at the rest of the docks. The ships were still being loaded, and it was clear they weren''t taking anything as mundane as steel or food. I mean, shit, half the crates they were rushing to secure were glowing. Well, if I wanted to know what was going on with the lights, I''d better get back to my team. With a burst of renewed energy, I leapt up into the air and pped wings. Dusty cavern air carried me back across the vast gap to the docks, where I came in tond on top of a pag mage. The man squeaked in terror and surprise, but the noise was quickly snuffed out when I reached down and punched my hand into his throat with a dirty, vicious jab. Dawn threw me a grin when I looked up, and Kimmy behind her looked happy to see me too. So when it felt like my lungs turned to icy muck and sluiced down into my gut, I was more than a little confused. The air began to feel thick with energy, and the smell of ozone became overpowering. Both Dawn and Kimmy were looking past me at something. The former with resolve and a guarded confidence, while thetter¡­ she looked terrified. Her eyes were rounded with fear and surprise, and her normally pastyplexion had turned to bleached wax. Slowly, I turned to look back at the enemy. In front of their lines, the air was shuddering and twisting into a red-tinted circr mass of arcane energy about seven feet tall. Within that energy, a woman was stepping forward. She was on the older side, at least in appearance, but still in good shape. Her silver hair still bore a few strands of blonde, and her brow bore severe lines gained from a lifetime of scowling. Her clothes were weird, like a mix between a suit, an old ballroom dress, and armour. The fabric of the outfit was all ck, except for the stitching, which glowed a dark, angry red. All the pags dropped to their knees like someone had taken an axe to their knees, and as one, they chanted, "Glory to the Empire. Glory to the Mage Precentor." My HUD blinked with an unobtrusive tooltip when they finished, and I nced at it. Mage Domicentor ??? yer: Lvl 92 Faction: Pagutum Empire Guild: Sacred Fire Oh shit. This wasn''t an NPC. Moreover, she was level ny freaking two. I''d heard of that guild somewhere too¡­ where on earth had I¡ª "K¡ª Civette?" the woman asked, her tone one of confusion and¡­ care? "What are you doing here?" Wait¡­ why did I recognize her voice? Where had I heard it? Kimmy was almost choking on her fear, but the words she spoke in reply were filled with strength and resolve. "The right thing. For me, and my friends." On the Pag yer''s face, a series of emotions slowly cascaded. Bemusement turned to realisation. Realisation turned to betrayal. Betrayal became sadness. Sadness, then ignited into rage, and she seemed to finally focus on Dawn and me. "I see," she said, her tone deceptively calm. "I''d wondered¡­ but it makes sense now. These filthy sodomites have tainted you. I should have known you''d fail your father and I again. It was inevitable. We should have raised you back in the republic. Then your morality would have been irond." Oh. Oh fuck. That''s where I''d heard that voice before. In the call I''d overheard between Kimmy and her mother, all those weeks ago behind the inn. This was her mum. What the fuck? "Mom¡­" Kimberly cried softly. "Mom, please. Why¡ª" "Quiet!" the evil hag snapped, dispelling the portal with a wave of her hand. "You''ve already wasted my time by forcing me to intervene to protect my ns. Now I find out that my daughter has betrayed her own flesh and blood in favor of these¡­ these¡­ queers." "Wow, you''re awful," Imented, surreptitiously gathering my storm energy in case I needed it in a hurry. Beside me, Dawn snorted, "Understatement of the century. Kimmy, don''t listen to a word she says. You don''t owe shit to the people that dragged you into life, least of all the bonds of family." Kimmy''s delicate hands came down to rest on our shoulders, and to my surprise, I saw she was smiling a little through her tears. "I know, girls. She''s probably going to kill us now, though." "We''ll respawn," I shrugged. Dawn snickered, and her eyes zed over like she was looking at her HUD. A group message popped up in my notifications shortly after. Dawn: Tami, me and Kimmy will distract her. You use your powers of destruction to take out as many of those ships as possible before we all go down. Tami: Understood. I needed to be fast with my abilities, so I began to build up power without moving. Keeping the little sparks of lightning inside my body was much harder, though. Especially since my storm energy gauge was already full. The Mage Domicentor had listened to our little exchange and with a sneer, she said, ¡°Your generation is so weak. We¡¯ll make sure to correct that when we regain our power. It will be¡ª¡± ¡°God, you sound like such a prick,¡± Dawn asked,ughing despite the serious moment. ¡°Like,e on. You sound ridiculous. Why does everyone evil we run into say shit like that? It¡¯s just weird. Is there a club?¡± I didn¡¯t hear the woman¡¯s reply to my girlfriend¡¯s insult, because I threw myself sideways at the nearest airship. My shoulder crashed into an armoured te at terrifying speeds, while I fed all the power I¡¯d umted into creating a titanic lightning bolt. Steel, canvas, wood, and more were all disintegrated. Every now and then, too much energy would umte in a single object and it would detonate, flinging high speed material in all directions. Something began to scream, but it wasn¡¯t the sound of a living being. It was like¡­ the sound of a windmill ripping itself apart in a hurricane had a child with the noise a screaming toddler makes when their ears won¡¯t pop on a flight. Whatever the infernal screaming was, it exploded with such violence that I was ejected back the way I¡¯de at dizzying speed. My back turned the wooden railing on the quay into kindling, and then the world was a blur before I finally came to rest against a pir. Blood pooled around me, and I coughed, trying to take stock of my situation. ¡°F-fuck.¡± ¡°Tami!¡± Kimmy¡¯s voice helped me lift my head to look up at her, where she still stood behind Dawn as they faced her mother. Fire from the burning, falling airship had whipped the air into a frenzy, throwing her blonde hair around. Soot and mist from my storm swirled, adding drama to her movements. Lifting her staff like a pretty, pious version of Gandalf himself, she chanted a spell that would probably be a pretty big heal. She never finished, though. Arcane energyshed out from the Pag woman. It threw her daughter onto her back, then up into the air, then down again. Another spell came in from above before she even came to a rest, and I quickly closed my eyes. The st of my friend being turned to mush would probably haunt my dreams until I had a good sit down with my little sister. Something about the brutality of the attack and the fact that it was the bitch¡¯s daughter that she¡¯d just casually killed¡­ it made my whole brain squirm with difort. Dawn¡¯s cry of pain had my eyelids snap open again. Vines of energy wrapped around her, their thorns tearing into her flesh. I tried to move, to do something, but even if the pain was dampened, most of my useful bones were still broken. With a roar, my girlfriend ignited her sunde again where the hilt was trapped against her stomach. It burned up and into her other bicep, but she ignored the wound and whipped the de around, severing the vines that grasped her. Panting, she grinned at the older woman, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait until I catch up to your level. You might have raw power, but you¡¯re fucking trash in the skill department.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± the evil woman screeched, throwing a vtile spear of signature Pagutum red energy at Dawn. Reacting so fast it could only be training and a brain conditioned for gaming, Dawn flicked her de up and deflected the spell with her sword. If I could have captured her wild, feralugh of triumph in a bottle forter, I would have. She was beautiful, resilient, and defiant in the face of an abusive, nasty woman with way too much power. Sadly, the power disparity was way too much, and with a curling of an unnaturally white hand, the mage picked Dawn up with telekinesis and threw her sideways into the wall. At least she came to a stop next to me. That was nice. Giving us a final re, the Mage Domicentor remarked, ¡°By the time you catch up to me, I¡¯ll be done with this awful game. One ship is wrecked, but we still have what we need to finish our work here. You haven¡¯t changed anything with your ridiculous heroics.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the silly twirl she did to very purposefully turn her back on us. It only came out as a gurgling cough, though. A popup filled my screen, and I focused on it. You are mortally wounded. Would you like to respawn? No. As much as I wanted me and my armour to get put back together by the game, I needed to stay and see what was going on. Hopefully May was giving Kimmy her full attention, because¡­ well, there would be a lot of work to do there. ¡°When I¡­ when I told you to break that ship,¡± Dawn wheezed from beside me. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go up like that.¡± Painshed up my spine when Iughed. ¡°Oh god, that hurts. But yeah, that was pretty spectacr. You¡ª Ouch¡ª you can save all the footage from this fight if you want. I¡¯m sure our agent will love it.¡± ¡°Good idea,¡± she smiled, blood dripping from her nose. ¡°Oh, look. You damaged the airship next to the one you hit too.¡± Oh, huh. She was right. Most of the armour, weapon¡¯s emcements, and canvas covering had been ripped off, exposing the innards of the huge vehicle. Inside, I could see these crazy arcane constructs, with crystals and big bags of gas, plus some sort of organic nt growth caging the whole thing. I guess I damaged the ones inside the ship I hit, and they were explosive? That was good to know. One of the undamaged airships began to move while we watched, slipping out from the pack to gracefully take position before the rubble that blocked its path. One of the big magic amplifying guns on the bottom of the ship traversed slowly up to point at the stone pile, and then, in a blinding sh of crimson, the pile exploded. The way was clear for the pags to take their ships and run away. ¡°Time to respawn, I guess?¡± I sighed, bringing the option back up. Dawn nodded as best she could. ¡°See you soon.¡± **** Kimmy, Dawn, and I all stood in the tranquil gardens of the Duke¡¯s castle, staring out into the darkening sea. The pag airships were long gone, headed for their empire, probably so that they could take all their half finished research and reverse engineer the behemoths for use in their many wars. Just twenty minutes earlier, we¡¯d finished exining what we¡¯d found out to the duchess and her husband. When they were satisfied, they had retired to a private discussion room with the Joret spy dude to talk shop. Wait, no. There¡¯d been the small part in between when the Duke had practically forced us to take as much gold as we could carry, because the man was obsessed with rewarding adventurers. Maybe I could use the money to rece my lost love¡­ No, Dawn was still here. But when I¡¯d respawned, I found something missing. My other, still intact punchy had been left behind at my body. It was heartbreaking, and honestly, I wasn¡¯t sure I would ever be able to properly move on. Ah, and speaking of heartbreaking¡­ ¡°You okay, Kimmy?¡± I asked her, looking down at where she stood between Dawn and me. By unspoken agreement, we were making sure the girl knew she had people who were there for her. She let out a little shuddering sigh, and nodded. ¡°Yeah. May pulled me out just after the first spell hit me. I didn¡¯t feel much. As for¡­ you know, my mother¡­ I guess I already knew she was like that. It¡¯s not really a surprise.¡± Nodding in sympathy and understanding, Dawn reached out and ced an arm over Kimmy¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mood. We¡¯ll get her though. I¡¯ll let you get the killing blow.¡± Kimberlyughed. ¡°Thanks, Dawn.¡± Chatting in the garden for an hour or two turned out to be the perfect calming remedy for the violence of the day. It was also just¡­ really nice to have Kimmy there with Dawn and me. It reminded me of how things used to be, back when we were kids. Except I was a girl, Dawn and I were dating, and we¡¯d reced Kristina with Kimmy. Just as the sun was dipping behind the mountains behind us, the Duke, Duchess, and Diavo, the Joret guy all came out to speak to us. ¡°Blessed Adventurers!¡± the Duke called, his big smile matching his outstretched arms. ¡°We cannot thank you enough for what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°Not for ack of trying, on your part,¡± the Duchess said, rolling her eyes affectionately. ¡°As much as he¡¯d like to, though, we can¡¯t go throwing much more of a reward at you without upsetting the other nobles.¡± Stopping a few metres away, the Duke chuckled and threw a wink at us while he replied to his wife, ¡°Ah, but you¡¯re wrong, my dearest love. To brave adventurers like these, the next quest is just as much of a reward as the gold!¡± ¡°Uh, next quest?¡± I asked, raising my eyebrows. More work? Oh joy. Diavo stepped forward and cleared his throat, ¡°Yes. Well, given that you were just able to destroy one of those flying ships, the¡­ ah, the airships, my superiors and the Duke here were all wondering¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending you to the front!¡± the Duke interrupted gleefully. ¡°Joret has promised to help us secure our western nk if we send you and your friends to help them with their war! I must admit to some envy. Can you imagine? The glory to be had! The raging battles, the giant walking war-cities of the Artifisuki, the sh of steel! Ah, it takes me back to a the good ol¡¯times before I inherited my father¡¯s Duchy, just fighting, drinking and carousing across the wesnds.¡± ¡°Please, calm down, my love,¡± the Duchess groaned with a tone that spoke of years of loving patience. I almostughed at the idea that the Duke could hack it in the types of battles we found ourselves in, but then, because it had been actually useful thest time, I ran an inspect on him. The Glorious Duke of Jingan, Seddon Bliathera VIII. NPC: Lvl 100 Faction: Jingan My eyebrows flew up into the sky. Oh dayum, this dude was a beast. Okay. Nevermind then. No wonder he hadn¡¯t been taken out by some murder hobo yer, I guess. They probably couldn¡¯t just throw the Duke out into battle though. That would make things weird. Ah, and there were probably Pag NPCs as overpowered as him too. ¡°What do you say, girls?¡± he asked, smiling at the three of us expectantly. ncing at the other two, I saw Kimmy nod up at me, while Dawn just shrugged. ¡°Could be fun.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said, turning my gaze back to Diavo. ¡°I guess we¡¯re going to take some time off from this whole nobility thing to kick some Pagutum ass in the snow!¡± End of Book 2 More toe in ! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!